MASTER NEGA TIVE NO. 91-80127 MICROFILMED 1992 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK as part of the "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" Funded by the NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES Reproductions may not be made without permission from Columbia University Library COPYRIGHT STATEMENT The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other reproductions of copyrighted material... Columbia University Library reserves the right to refuse to accept a copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order would involve violation of the copyright law. AUTHOR: CICERO, MARCUS TULLIUS TITLE: SELECT LETTERS PLACE: OXFORD DA TE : 1881 / COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET Master Negative # Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record r 87CL IE81 D87CL IE81 Epistolae. 1881. Cicero, Marcus Tullius. Select letters, with English introductions, notes, and appendices by Albert Watson ... 3d ed. Oxford, Clarendon press, 1881. xxxiii, 661 p. 22| cm. (Clarendon press series) Copy in Classics. 1881. I. Restrictions on Use: ( ^ -^^ TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA REDUCTION RATIO: FILM SIZE: ^ ^ ^ JT IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA M^ IB IIB DATE FILMED: h/^^/^/ INITIALS At^G... HLMEDBY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC WOODBRIDGE. CT //JC c Association for informfition and Image IManagement 1 1 00 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1 1 00 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 301/587-8202 Centimeter 123456789 10 11 Imilimliiiiliiii liiMliiillllllliilllllllliillllililll MM Ml lIlMlllMllMMlMlllMMMMllMM MMIlMMMlMI I I M M I I M I M M I M 1 2 Inches .0 I.I 1.25 T IM 3 4 illM |||||2i 12.5 m |B0 3.2 3.6 4,0 1.4 12 13 14 15 mm iliiiiliiiili 2.2 2.0 1.8 1.6 mmjimjMmnm I MRNUFRCTURED TO fillM STPINDflRDS BY flPPLIEID IMflGE, INC. _ :^fr%'.r. -,v* ^-S ^ ^^w %rvrj;:^?s .JtJ. Sr^ .C--" r*> €^'"^ m. =»=1» -^if^ IK- ^^1 '4 "««w [}^' m. :f * ••33^ £^" ^%m.. ■v.fr ; \ ' Ik 'p7< iM *d^ ?^- jt^^ y/- 'A- i COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES ]mmW^ ' This book is due on the date indicated below, or at the ft^^jn^^J!^'''^^^ expiration of a definite period after the date of borrowing, as provided by the rules of the Library or by special ar- rangement with the Librarian in charge. Cohmtbia ©m'bttsttp LIBRARY i;?:"V>_:7:w:A'f S;7^-i*Vij^i.f5.i |>,4 ■^:?^^! i F-i"/! J<:. ,^: '-1 .\^T For tUe letters 'Ad Familiares- the Medicean MS. Plut. XLIX. No IX is ac JdTng to Be, the sole authority, except one page of a Jurin pal.mpsest^ Hof- "ann however, considers a Parisian MS., Notre Dame 178, to be of -ndependent Xrity for the books which it contains-Ad F-"-- '; ^J°„^,t ^ J^ . Medice^ (M.) is of the eleventh century, and was discovered by Pet^«=^ xLIX No A copy of it by his hand exists in the same collection as the original (Plut. XLIX. No vm For the letters 'Ad Quintum Fratrem' and ■ Ad Atticum' another Med.cea., MS .Plut XLIX No XVmX a copy of an original found by Petrarch at Verona m Ssb^'inct lost seems to have the highest authority, but readings seem to have ^en preserved from another early MS. in the margin of Cratander s edmon °f "Sf (cT Both the Medicean MSS. apparently contain suggestions from later hands Th y afe now kept in the Laurentian library at Florence. For the letters to At icus IsmalTportion of another MS. of the eleventh century, of which the g^-'« ?«' ^-^ been lost ( W ), is also available. It exists in two portions, one at Munich, and one at Wtobure ani contains portions of books I. and i.. Its text is reported to coincide ^ ate t 'extend with c' Cp. Baiter's Prefaces to vols IX and X of his editu^n ; a^d Hofmann's Appendix, p. .19 of his edition of Select Letters of Cicero, Part I. See p. xxiii. 390884 VI PREFA CE TO THE FIRST EDITION. PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION, Vll to many of them will also appear from my notes. This, how- ever, is perhaps the proper place to acknowledge the great assistance which I have derived from Mommsen's history in preparing my introductions — especially on pp. 3,4; 13^-139; and to Bruckner's Life of Cicero in Appendix V. I regret that Mr. J. R. King's notes ^ only refer to a small though very im- portant part of Cicero's life. Of works which may be less known to English students, I wish to mention the edition of all the letters in chronological order by Billerbeck ; that of the letters to Atticus by Boot, with Latin notes ; and those of select letters, with German notes, by Hofmann and Siipfle ; also the works of A. W. Zumpt, Suringar, Drumann, Abeken, Rein, and the Onomasticon attached to Orelli's edition. The copious references given by Drumann and Suringar have been of great service. I have carefully verified almost all of them^, and have given the source whence I have taken the very few that I have been unable to verify. The edition of select letters with Latin notes by Matthiae and M tiller is, I believe, tolerably well known to English students. That with German notes by Frey has coincided with mine less than the other editions mentioned in the letters chosen, and I have therefore found it less useful than might otherwise have been the case. The first volume of the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum published under the superintendence of Theodor Mommsen (Berlin, 1863), will be found very useful in determining some questions of chronology ; and M. Boissier's work, Ciceron et ses Amis (8vo. Paris, 1865), gives a very lively and interesting sketch of Cicero's public and private life. In my selection of letters I have been principally guided by consideration of their historical importance or of their value as illustrating Cicero's character. Notwithstanding the absence of any letters of the important year 67, B.C., and their comparative paucity for the years S^S'i B.C., Cicero's correspondence fur- nishes, I think, the most detailed and trustworthy commentary on a very interesting period of Roman history, and the materials which it provides for an estimate of his own character are so * The Philippic Orations of M. Tullius Cicero, with English notes, by the Rev. J. R. King (Clarendon Press Series), 8vo, Oxford, 1868; [Second Edition, 1878]. ' i.e. of those used. Note to Second Edition. \ ur I I abundant that their very abundance causes difficulty. His changing states of mind are so accurately reproduced in his letters that it is difficult to form a judgment with confidence as to the motives which had permanently most influence with ^'Among ancient works those which throw most light on the letters of Cicero are naturally his other works, especially his speeches Though not so trustworthy as his letters with regard to matters of fact, they are still very valuable both as supple- menting and as illustrating his correspondence. _ Next in value to these I should place the writings of Caesar, and the epitomes of the lost books of Livy, so far as they illustrate the life of Cicero. The 'Catiline' of Sallust, though its historical character has been seriously questioned (cp- P; ^o^' may be added ; and the second book of the history of M. Velleius Paterculus, though the latter seems to have been rather pre- 'A' A ^" Later writers, such as Appian, Dion Cassius, Plutarch, and Suetonius, are of course to be followed with caution except when they name their authorities. They had access, however, to inde- pendent contemporary, or nearly contemporary, sources of in- formation; e.g. the public Acta; lost letters or speeches of Cicero, and of his correspondents ; and the works of Libo , Livy, Oppius ^ Pollio \ Tanusius Geminus *, and others. _ My introductions and notes will shew that I accept in the main Professor Mommsen's^ view of the party struggles of Rome during the last century of the Commonwealth's existence. I do not, however, agree with all his judgments upon persons. References to the contents of this book made in the notes are either to the pages or to the numbers of letters or of sections of Introductions and Appendices in this edition. But in notes to the Introductions and Appendices, where references are very . App. Bell. Civ. 3. 77. ' PI"'' Caes. 1 7- ' App. 2.82; Plut. Caes. 46. » As" fe^'as%he' struggle between Caesar and Pompey is concerned Dean Merivale and Ae maiority of reint English writers on Roman history have ant.c.pated or con- ::rred wUh MoLmsen in mainlining that Caesar's triumph was expedient. Fnendly but candU biographical notices of some of Caesar's principa opponents w",be ff"°f ■ ta Professor G^ldwin Smith's article on 'The I^t Republicans of Rome m Mac- millan's Magazine for April 1868. vm PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. numerous, I have, to avoid confusion, referred uniformly to the letters as arranged in the ordinary editions. I wish now to acknowledge my obligations to the Delegates of the University Press for undertaking the publication of my book, and especially to the Dean of Christ Church, and to the late Canon Shirley, for suggestions on various points ; and to the Rev. E. L. Hicks, Fellow and Tutor of Corpus Christi College, for his notes on the letters of the fourth period, and comments upon passages in the remainder of the work. I had hoped that Mr. Hicks would have been able to give me his valuable aid to a still greater extent, and regret very much that the state of his health, and his other engagements, have made it impossible for him to do so. Brasenose College, Oxford^ 1870. \ \ PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. The text of this edition does not differ from that of the second edition, except that some errors have been corrected. I have added, however, partly in the notes and partly in the list of additions and corrections, some various readings derived from sources mentioned below. Since the publication of the second edition of this book our knowledge of three important MSS. has been much increased. I The Turonensis contains Ad Familiares i. i to 7. 32, i ' me conferri; except the portion from 2. 16, 4 ' hac orbis terrarum ' to A % A' appareat cum me co '. It is kept in the library at Tours, and' has been collated at Paris by or for M. Charles Thurot, who has published the collation with instructive comments. M Thurot assigns the MS. to the latter part of the 12th century, but argues that it cannot have been derived from the Medicean (M). Both are derived, he thinks, from a common original. Readings from the Turonensis are quoted as from T. 2. Har- leianus 2682 contains Ad Familiares 9-16, apparently only wanting the fragment ' Parmenses miserrimos' which Baiter calls II. 13, b. F. Riihl (Rhein. Mus. xxx, 1875, pp. 26 and 135) assigns it to the nth century. It is quoted as H. 3. Har- leianus 2773 contains Ad Familiares 1. 1 to 8-9, 3 ' puto etiam si ullam spem ' except the portion between i. 9, 20 after ' exarsi ' and 2. I, 2 'dignitate es consecutus.' This is quoted as B. F. Ruhl assigns it to the I2th century, but it, as well as H, is stated in the British Museum Catalogue to belong to the loth. I owe to the kindness of a friend a very careful report on the readings of both MSS. in a number of passages. My knowledge of MS. readings is derived mainly, except where other sources are specified, from the Adnotatio critica of Baiter (1866-67) and from that of Orelli (1845). I have also mentioned some suggestions of G. C. Cobet in Mnemosyne (8. 182-200, 1880), and of Professor Tyrrell. X PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. My obligations to Professor Tyrrell, to Mr. G. E. Jeans, and to MM. Hofmann and Andresen will appear frequently in the notes, but I wish to acknowledge them here also. I have read with great interest some notes by M. Cobet in Mnemosyne VII (1875) on Cicero's Philippics, the general drift of which is to shew that the friends of Antony were much more influential in the senate during the war of Mutina than would be gathered by a hasty reader of those orations. I do not find it needful to alter what I have said in the Introduction to Part V ; but M. Cobet's remarks deserve to be carefully considered by students of the period there referred to. A paper by L. Gurlitt discusses at some length the nature of the collection of letters 'Ad Familiares.' He believes that all the letters written by or to Cicero which we now possess, except those to Atticus, form part of one single collection made by Tiro, of which large portions have perished ; that the seventy letters mentioned Ad Att. 16. 5, 5 were probably all contained in the thirteenth book ' Ad Familiares ;' and that the collection was probably published after the final breach between Antony and Octavian, when attacks upon Antony would no longer give offence to the party dominant in Italy. I need hardly refer to Mr. Froude's ' Caesar ' and to Mr. Trollope's Life of Cicero. I am glad that writers of such estab- lished popularity should have employed themselves in making the great names of Roman history more familiar to English readers. These two books have furnished, wholly or partly, occasion for the appearance of articles in the Edinburgh Review for October, 1879, and in the Quarterly Review for October, 1879, and October, 1880, which I must regard as valuable con- tributions to Roman history without professing complete agree- ment with either of them. I can hardly leave unnoticed the very able and unsparingly hostile criticism of Cicero's career and character prefixed by Mr. Pretor to his edition of the first book of the letters to Atticus. My introductions and occasional remarks will shew that I do not altogether agree with Mr. Pretor. As a more general comment I will here add that every candid reader must allow that Cicero was vain, excitable, egotistical, and often wanting in penetration and foresight as a statesman. But it should also, PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION, XI I %. I i \ f I think, be remembered that his private life and his provincial administration were pure ; that the state of public affairs threw extraordinary difficulties in the way of one who, while sincerely attached, as I believe Cicero to have been, to the old constitution of the Commonwealth, could not be blind to the selfishness and impracticability of most of its supporters ; that if he was egotist- ical and exacting he was also ready to exert himself on behall of others— on behalf, for instance, of members of the defeated party during the government of Caesar ; and lastly that in more than one important political crisis he chose the more dangerous but honourable side when he might have secured safety and influence by submission. In preparing either the second or the third edition I have been indebted in various ways to Professor Nettleship, to the Rev. M. Creighton of Merton College, to the Rev. C. W. Boase and to Mr. H. F. Pelham of Exeter College, to the Rev. J. R. King of Oriel College, to Mr. A. O. Prickard of New College, to the Rev. W. W. Merry and to Mr. W. W. Fowler of Lincoln College, to the Rev. W. Lock of Magdalen and Keble Colleges, and to the Rev. J. Wordsworth, Mr. C. B. Heberden, and Mr. F. Madan of Brasenose College. I have read with pleasure a friendly but discriminating notice of the second edition of this work by Professor I wan MuUer in C. Bursian's Jahresbericht, 1874-5, p. 7o5- The following are, I think, the most important alterations in the third edition as compared with the first: repeated from the second, those in the notes B, E, and F ; in the notes on ' faenus,' p. 194,1. 3 ; 'Aristotelio more,' p. 214; 'lex curiata,' p. 217 ; 'Trans- padani,' p. 222, 1. 8 ; the intercalary month, p. 244. 1- 9 ; the punishment of slaves, p. 476, 1- U, note ; the mention of the 'lex lulia municipalis,' p. 492 ! and the alterations in the twelfth Appendix: appearing first in the third edition, the fuller account of the Saturnalia on p. 483. and the increased number or length of the notes on Part V generally: especially on ' iUis triumvins," p. 556 ; on the dates of letters 139 and 140, see pp. 590 and 594; and on the position of Cularo, p. 593. Brasenose College, Oxford, 1 88 1. I CONTENTS. • • • • Preface Explanation of Signs and Abbreviations . . Order of Letters in this selection . . Names of correspondents . . List of books used Chronological list of Cicero's writings rable of the principal events of Cicero's life • • • • >* >j a a Introduction to Part I Letters (1-19) and notes of Part L, 106-57 b.c. Note A. Optimates „ B. Provincia C. Roman Letters and means of Correspondence D. Origin of the collection of Cicero's Letters . „ E. On the meaning of the words 'Imperium' and *Impe- rator' Appendix L State of the Roman Empire about the time of Cicero's entrance into public life . . II. Campaigns of Pompey in the East III. Life of Atticus „ IV. On the Legality of the execution of Lentulus and his Accomplices „ V. On Cicero's Estates and other Property . . Introduction to Part II Letters (20-45) and notes of Part II., 57-49 b.c Note F. On the Commission granted to Pompey in September, 57 B.C. . . , , . . , , Appendix VL On the legal question at issue between Caesar and the Senate „ VII. Distribution of the Roman forces at the beginning of the civil war between Caesar and Pompey PAGE V xiv xvi XX xxii xxvii xxxii It 25 120 120 121 121 122 124 127 128 131 133 135 160 286 287 291 I; CONTENTS, Introduction to Part III Letters (46-78) and notes of Part III., 49-4^ b.c. Introduction to Part IV Letters (79-104) and notes of Part IV., 48-45 b-C- Appendix Vm. On the Calendar IX. Caesar's laws, enacted from 49-44 b c. X On the honours voted to Caesar • • • • • • Introduction to Part V Letters (105-148) and notes of Part V., 44-43 B.C. Appendix XL State of the Roman provinces and armies from the death of Caesar to that of Cicero .. XIL On the meaning of the words ' Colonia,' ' Muni- cipium,' and ' Praefectura ' yt Index I. Of Greek words and phrases 11.^ Of Latin words and phrases explained in the notes .. „ III. Of proper names Additions and Corrections . . Xlll PAGE 293 303 393 405 487 489 492 497 516 611 614 621 624 648 663 1 [I have been rather doubtful at thnes whether to insert a word in II or III.] SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS, XV EXPLANATION OF SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS. * or . . in the text shews that words are wanting to complete the sense. t shews that the words following it are corrupt. [ ] shews that the words enclosed are considered by Baiter to be an interpo- lation. Italics are used in the text where words or syllables have been added by Baiter. I have referred to the Latin grammars of Madvig and Ramshom,and occasionally to that of C. G. Zumpt, merely by the author's name. a. d. = ante diem, abl. or ablat. = ablative, abs. or absol. = absolute, ace. or accus. = accusative, adj. = adjective. Alt. Alter. = AlterthUmer. ap. = apud. App. = Appendix. App. = Appiani Alexandrini. „ Bell. Civ. = DeBelloCivili. „ Mithr. = De Bello Mithridatico. „ Parth. = De Rebus Parthicis. A spur- ious work, and apparently in great measure almost a literal transcript of some chapters of Plutarch's Life of Crassus. Cp. Long's note on Plut. Crass. 15. „ Pun. = De Rebus Punicis. „ Syr. = De Rebus Syriacis. Ascon. = Q. Asconii Pediani Comment- arius in Ciceronis Orationes, in Orelli's collection of Scholia to Cicero. Those portions of the Commentary which are not considered genuine I have quoted as Pseud. Ascon. Att. = Atticus. Bell. Afric. = Auctor de Bello Africano, a treatise usually published with Cae- sar's works. Bell. Alex. = Auctor de Bello Alexandrino. ,, Hisp. = „ Hispano. Billerb. = Billerbeck. Caes. = C. lulii Caesariis Commentarii. Bell. Gall. = De Bello Gallico. Civ.= .. Civili. >» »> »» >' >> >» a >> it V caus. = causae. Cic. = M. Tullii Ciceronis. Brut. = Brutus sivede Claris Oratoribus. Div. in Caec. = Divinatio in Caecilium. Divin. = de Divinatione. In Clod. et. Cur. = Oratio in Clodium Curionem. Pro Dom. or De Dom. — Oratio pro Domo Sua. Fam. or Ad Fam. = Epistolae ad Familiares. De Fin. or Fin. = De Finibus Bonorum et Malorum. Orat. = Orator. De Orat. = De Oratore. Part. Orat. = Partitiones Oratoriae. Prov. Cons. = De Provinciis Consulari- bus. Ad Q. F. = Epistolae ad Quintum Fratrem. Pro C. Rab. or Rab. = Pro C. Rabirio, perduellionis reo. Rab. Post. = Pro C. Rabirio Postumo. Rhet. ad Herenn. = Rhetoriconim ad Herennium. Somn. Scip. = Somnium Scipionis, in De Rep. 6, 9. In Vat. = Interrogatio in P. Vatinium testem ^ Q. Cic. de Pet. Cons. = Q. Ciceronis de Petitione Consulatus liber. conj. = conjunction, or conjunctive mood, according to the context, constr. = construction. Com. Nep. = Comelii Nepotis ritae excel- lentium Imperatorum. >> a >» >» a I cos. = consul. cp. = compare. d. at the beginnmg of letters = dicit ; at the end, data or dabam. def., defin. = definitivus. Diog. Laert. = Diogenes Laertius de Vitis Philosophorum. Dionys. = Dionysii Halicamassensis Anti- quitates Romanae. e. q. v. = ego quidem, or quoque, valeo ; e. v. = ego valeo. Ep., Epp. = Epistle, Epistles. Epit. = Epitome. Fest. = Sex. Pompeius Festus de verborum significatione (ed. MuUer, Lipsiae, 1839)- A. or Aul. Gell. = Auli Gellii. „ N. A. = Noctes Atticae. gen. = genitive. Hofm. = Hofmann. ind., indie. = indicative mood, inf., infin. = infinitive mood, instr., instrum. = instrumenti. loseph. = Flavii losephi. Antiq. = Antiquitates ludaicae, 'lovda'iici) dpxo-ioXoyia. Bell. Iud. = De Bello ludaico, TTfpl TOV 'lOvdcuKOV ITOXifiOV. K., Kal. = Kalendae. L. G. = Latin Grammar. Lamprid. = Aelius Lampridius, among the Historiae Augustae Scriptores. Macrob. = Aurelii Ambrosii Theodosii Macrobii. „ Sat. = Saturnalia. metaph. = metaphorical. mil. = militum. obj. = objectivus. obs., obss. = observation, observations. Onom., Onomast. = Onomasticon. Oros. = Orosii, Pauli, Historiarum adver- sus Paganos libri vii. P. and B. = Messrs. Prichard and Bernard's edition. pi. = plebis. pi., plur.= plural ; also plurimam (m ad- dresses of letters). Pliny = C. Plinii Secundi. H. N.= Historia Naturalis. Epp. = Epistolae. if »» >» Plut. = Plutarchus. „ De Defect. Orac. = De Defectu Oraculorum. poss. possess. = possessive, pr. = praetor : also pridie. prep. = preposition, procos. = proconsul, propr. = propraetor, q. — quod. Quint. = M. Fabii Quintiliani. „ Inst. Orat. = Institutio Oratoria. reff. = references, s., sal. = salutem. s. V. b. or b. e. = si vales bene or bene est. Sall.-C. SallustiiCrispi. „ Cat. = De Catilinae Coniuratione. ], lug. = De Bello lugurthino. sc, scil. - scilicet. Schol. Bob. = SchoHasta Bobiensis in Ciceronem. In Orelli's Collection of Scholia, sing. = singular. Soph. = Sophocles. Stob. = loannis Stobaei. „ Floril. = Florilegium {dvOokoyiov). Strab. ■— Strabonis. „ Geogr. = Geographica. Suet. = C. Suetonii Tranquilli. „ Claud. = Claudius, lul. = lulius. Oct. = Octavius. Tib. = Tiberius, sup., supp. = supply, sup., supr. = supra, tr. = tribunus, tribuni. Val. Max. M. (or P.)=-Valerii Maximi Factorum et Dictorum Memorabilium libri ix. v. = vide. Varr. = M. Terentii Varronis. „ L. L. = De Lingua Latina. „ R. R. = DeReRustica. Vell. = M. Velleii Paterculi ex Historiae Romanae libris duobus quae supersunt. voc, voce =voce, vocibus. Wiel. = Wieland and Grater's translation. Zumpt, A. W. C. E. = Commentationes Epigra- phicae. S. R. = Studia Romana. »> »> J» »> >» I» This list does not comprise all the abbreviations used, perhaps; but I hope that those which do not appear in it will be easily intelligible. I have generally referred to Cicero's works without mentioning the author's name ORDER OF LETTERS, xvu THIS SELECTION. ORDER OF THE LETTERS IN THIS SELECTION COMPARED WITH THE ORDINARY ARRANGEMENT. THIS SELECTION. I Ad Att. I. I. 2 »> I. 2. 3 Ad Fam. 5. 7- 4 » 5- I. 5 »» 5. 2. 6 Ad Att. I. 13- 7 i> I. 14. 8 n- I. 16. 9 n 2. I. lO 9f 2. 16. II n 2. 18. 12 1» 2. 19. 13 >f 2. 24. 14 » 2. 25- 15 Ad Q. F. I. 2. i6 Ad Att. 3. 15- 17 Ad Fam. 14. 2. i8 >) 14. I. 19 Ad Att. 3. 23- 20 )» 4- I. 21 Ad Fam. I. I. 22 j> I. 2. 23 Ad Q. F. 2. 3- 24 >j 2. 4- 25 Ad Att. .4. 5. 26 Ad Fam. I. 7. 27 j> 7. 5. 28 Ad Att. 4. 15. 29 Ad Fam. I. 9. 30 » 2. 6. 31 Ad Att. 5. II. 32 J» 5. 16. 33 Ad Fam. 8. 4- 34 » 8. 8. 35 » 8. 6. 36 Ad Att. 5- 21. 37 Ad Fam. 2. 13. 38 Ad Att. 6. 2. THIS SELECTION. 39 Ad Fam. 15. 5. 40 )> 15- 6. 41 >r 8. 14. 42 Ad Att. 6. 6. 43 Ad Fam. 14. 5. 44 Ad Att. / • 7. 45 a y • 9- 46 » / • 10. 47 )) / • II. 48 >» / • 13- 49 » 8. II A. 50 )) 8. II B. 51 » 8. 12 D. 52 Ad Fam. 16. 12. 53 » 16. 15. 54 Ad Att. 8. 3. 55 » 8. 9- 56 » 8. II. 57 }» 8. 13. 5« » 8. 15 A. 59 J? 8. 16. 60 a 9- 6 A. 61 it 9. 7. 62 a 9. 9. 63 ft 9. 10. 64 >> 9- II A. 65 M 9. 12. 66 » 9- 16. 67 }) 9. 18. , 68 >J 10. I. 69 Ad Fam. 8. 16. 70 »» 2. 16. 71 Ad Att. 10. 8. 72 }) 10. 8 A. 73 >» 10. 8B. 74 » 10. 16. 75 Ad Fam. 14. 7. 76 >» 8. 17. V 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 lOI 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 no III 112 Ad Fam. Ad Att. >» J» Ad Fam. Ad Att. >» Ad Fam. » }> »1 If »> » if Ad Att. Ad Fam. » f) a Ad Att. Ad Fam. Ad Att. >» Ad Fam. Ad Att. 9- II. II. II. II. II. 15- 12. 12. 9- 9- 7. 9- 4. 6. 6. 13- 4- 4- 9- 4. 6- 6. 9- 12. 15- I. 2. 5- 18. 3- 17- 4- 6. 7. II. 14. II. THIS 12. 21. 13. 16. 4- 4- 6. 4. 13. 12. 13- 14. 14. II. 14. 14. 14. 9- 14. 5- 6. 2. 12. 4. 18. 52- I. 2. I. 12. 13 A. 13 B. 14. 21. SELECTION. 113 Ad Fam. II. 27. 1^ 114 M II. 28. 115 >» 12. I. 116 » II. 3' 117 Ad Att. 16. 7. 118 Ad Fam. 12. 2. 119 » 12. 23. 120 5J II. 4- 121 Ad Att. 16. 8. 122 jj 16. II. 123 Ad Fam. II. 5- 124 )) 12. 22. 125 >> II. 8. 126 )j 12. 4. 127 )» 10. 28. 128 )> 12. 5. 129 )j 10. 31. 130 j> 10. 6. ^3^ » 10. 27. 132 1» 10. 8. 133 >> 10. 10. 134 »> 12. 0. 135 »» 10. 30. 136 >» II. 9. . 137 »1 II. 10. 138 »> 12. 12. 139 » 10. II. 140 » 10. 15.. 141 1» 10. 34. 142 w 10. 13. 143 »» II. 23. 144 » 10. 35. 145 M II. 13 a 146 >» 10. 23. 147 l> 12. 10. 148 n 10. 24. ORDER OF LETTERS, XIX i ORDER OF THE LETTERS IN THE ORDINARY ARRANGEMENT COMPARED WITH THAT ADOPTED IN THIS SELECTION. AD ATTICUM. THIS SELECTION. AD ATTICUM. I. I. • • I 8. 15 A I. 2. • • 2 "^ 8. 16. I. 13. • • 6 9. 6 A. I. 14. • • 7 9. 7. I. 16. « • % 9. 9. 2. I. • • 9 9. 10. 2. 16. • • 10 9. 1 1 A. 2. 18. • • II 9. 12. 2. 19. • • 12 9. 16. 2. 24. • • 13 9. 18. 2. 25. • • 14 10. I. 3- 15- • • 16 10. 8. 3- 23. • • 19 10. 8 A. 4. I. • • 20 10. 8 B. 4. 5- • • 25 10. 16. 4- 15- • • 28 II. 4. 5. II. • • 31 II. 5. 5. 16. • • 32 II. 6. 5. 21. • • 36 II. 9. 6. 2. • • 38 II. 12. 6. 6. • • 42 12. I. 7. 7. • • 44 12. 2. 7. 9. • • 45 12. 21. 7. 10. • • 46 13- 52- 7. II. • • 47 14. I. 7- 13- • • 48 14. 2. 8. 3. • • 64 14. 12. 8. 9. • • 55 14. 13 A. 8. II. • • 56 14. 13 B. 8. II A. • • 49 14. 21. 8. II B. • • 50 16. 7. 8. 12 D. • • 61 16. 8. 8. 13. • • 67 16. II. THIS SELECTION. 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 71 72 73 74 78 79 80 81 82 84 85 96 104 105 106 108 109 no 112 117 121 122 k AD FAMILIARES. FHIS SELECTION. AD FAMILIARES. THIS SELECTION I. I. • • 21 10. 30. • • 135 I. 2. • • 22 10. 31. • • 129 I. 7. • • 26 10. 34. « • 141 I. 9. • • 29 lo- 35. • • 144 2. 6. » • 30 II. I. • • 107 2. 13. • • 37 II. 3. • • 116 2. 16. • • 70 II. 4. • • 120 4. 4. • • 90 II. 5. « • 123 4. 5- • • 98 II. 8. • • 125 4. 6. • • 99 II. 9. • • 136 4. II. « • 95 II. 10. • • 137 4. 12. • • lOI II. 13 a. • • 145 4. 14. / 5. I. > 5. 2.^ • • 94 II. 23. • • 143 • • 4 II. 27. • • 113 • • 5 II. 28. • • 114 5. 7. • • 3 12. I. • • 115 6. 2. • • 100 12. 2. • • 118 6. 6. • • 91 12. 4. • • 126 6. 7. t • 92 12. 5. • • 128 7. 3. • • 88 12. 6. • • 134 7. 5. • • 27 12. 10. • • 147 8. 4. • • 33 12. 12. • • 138 8. 6. • a 35 12. 18. • • 103 8. 8. • • 34 12. 22. • • 124 8. 14. • • 41 12. 23. • • 119 8. 16. • • 69V 13. 4- ..\ 102 8. 17. • • 76 13. II. • • 93 9. 5. • • 86 13- 16. • • 97 9. 9. • • 77 14. I. • • 18 9. 14. • • III 14. 2. • • 17 9. 17. • • 89 14. 5. • • 43 9. 18. • • 87 14. 7^ • • 75 10. 6. • • 130 15. 5. • • 39 ; 10. 8. * • 132 15. 6. • • 40 10. 10. • • 133 15. 15. • • 83 10. II. • • 139 16. 12. • ■ 52 10. 13. • • 142 16. 15. • • 53 10. 15. • • 140 10. 23. • • 146 AD QUINTUM FRATREM. 10. 24. • • 148 I. 2. • « 15 10. 27. • • 131 2. 3. • ■ 23 10. 28. • • 127 2. 4. • • 24 b2 XXI III -~ t NAMES OF THE CORRESPONDENTS OF CICERO AND HIS FRIENDS (LETTERS FROM OR TO WHOM ARE INCLUDED IN THIS SELECTION), ARRANGED IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER. Names. M. Aemilius Lepidus M. Antonius C. Asinius Pollio Q. Caecilius Metellus Celer A. Caecina M. Caelius Rufus C. Cassius Longinus M. Claudius Marcellus P. Cornelius Dolabella P. Cornelius Lentulus Spinther L. Cornelius Balbus Q. Cornificius C. lulius Caesar D. Junius Brutus M. lunius Brutus A. Manlius Torquatus M. Marius C. Matius L. Munatius Plancus L. Papirius Paetus Cn. Plancius Cn. Pompeius Magnus M. Porcius Cato Letters addressed to. Letters ^written by. 131- 141; 144. no; 116. 72; 109. 129. 5. 4- 91. 37; 70. 83; 107; 115; 118; 126; 128; 134; 147- 92. f 33;34;35;4i; I 69; 76. 1 116; 138. 95- III. 77. 21; 22; 26 ; 29. 58. 103; 119; 124. 27; 64; 97 123; 125. 93; 107- • 60; 66] 73. r 107; 120; 136; 1 137; 143; 145- 116. 100. 88. 113- 130; 133; 142. 114. 1132; 139; 140; I 146; 148. 87; 89. 94. 3; 50- 49; 51. 40. 39. Names. C. Scribonius Curio Ser. Sulpicius Galba Ser. Sulpicius Rufus NAMES OF CORRESPONDENTS. Letters addressed to. \ Letters written by. 30- 90; 99- 17; 18; 43; 75- 86. 127. 15; 23; 24. 52; 53- 102. 135- 98; lOI. Terentia M. Terentius Varro C. Trebonius Q. TuUius Cicero M. Tullius Tiro Q. Valerius Orca The rest of the letters, including part of the 66th, are from Cicero to T. Pomponius Atticus. J in! 11 LIST OF BOOKS USED, xxui EDITIONS OF CICERO'S EPISTLES, AND OTHER BOOKS USED IN PREPARING THE PRESENT SELECTION. TEXT. Epistolae, recensuit J. G. Baiter. 2 vols. 8vo. Lipsiae. 1 866-1 867, being vols. IX, X of a complete edition of Cicero's works, by J. G. Baiter and C. L. Kayser, in 11 vols. Leipzig. 1 860-1 869. Epistolae, recognovit A. S. Wesenberg, 2 vols. i2mo. Lipsiae. 1872-3. Opera, volumen tertium epistolas continens, curaverunt I. C. Orellius et I. G. Baiterus, imp. 8vo. Turici. 1845. Cobet, C. G., de locis quibusdam in Ciceronis epistolis. Mnemosyne, 8. 182-200. 1880. Madvig, I. N. Adversaria Critica, vol. ii. 8vo. Hauniae. 1873. Riihl, F. Rheinisches Museum, Ed. xxx. 1875, pp. 26 and 135. „ Wissenschaftliche Monatsblatter (Konigsberg) 1878, pp. 25 and 85. On the Harleian MSS. 2682 and 2773. Thurot, Charles. Ciceronis Epistolae ad Familiares, notice sur un manuscrit du Xlle si^cle. Biblioth^que de I'e'cole des hautes Etudes. Dix-septi^me fascicule. Paris. 1874. Emendationes alterae ad Ciceronis Epistolarum editionem, scripsit A. S. Wesenberg, 8vo. Lipsiae. 1873. COMMENTARIES. M. TuUii Ciceronis Scholiastae, ediderunt I. C. Orellius et I. G. Baiterus, imp. 8vo. Turici. 1833. Billerbeck, lulius, Epistolae temporis ordine dispositae, 4 vols. 8vo. Hannover. 1836. Boot, I. G. Epistolarum ad Atticum libri xvi. Recensuit et adnotatione illustravit I. C. G. Boot, 2 vols, royal 8vo. Amstelod. 1865- 1866. Frey, Joseph. Ausgewahlte Briefe Cicero's fur den Schulgebrauch erklart, 8vo. Leipzig. 1864. Hofmann. Friedrich. Ausgewahlte Briefe von M. Tullius Cicero, I Bandchen, 8vo. Berlin, i860; 2 do., bearbeitet von Georg Andresen. Berlin. 1878. Matthiae, Aug., and Muller, E. H. Epistolae selectae. Editio 4ta. 8vo. Lipsiae. 1849. Parry, E. St. J., M.A. Ciceronis Epistolarum Delectus, 1 2mo. London. 1867. _ ... Pretor Alfred, M.A., Fellow of St. Catherine's College, Cambridge. ' The Letters of Cicero to Atticus, Book I, with notes, and an essay on the character of the Author, sm. 8vo. London and Cambridge. 1873. c 1 ^ 1 Prichard, Constantine E., the late, and Bernard, E. R., M.A. Selected Letters of Cicero, for the use of Schools (Clarendon Press Series), i2mo. Oxford. 1872. Ross, Joannes, A. M. Epistolas ad Familiares edidit et commentano Anglico instruxit, 2 vols. 8vo. Cantab. 1749- Supfle, K. F. Epistolae selectae, 6te Auflage, 8vo. Karlsruhe, 1866. Tyrrell Robert Yelverton, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College and Pro- fessor of Latin in the University of Dublin. The Correspond- ence of Cicero, vol. I. Dublin and London. 1879. Yonge, J. E., M.A. The Letters of Cicero, Part I, containing Books I, II and III. New edition, sm. 8vo. London. 1872. I have 'also occasionally referred to the notes of Manutius and to the edition of Schiiltz. TRANSLATIONS. leans Rev. G. E., M.A. The Life and Letters of M. Tullius Cicero, ' being a new translation of the letters included in Mr. Watson's selection, with notes. London. 1880. Metzger, K. L. F. M. Tullius Cicero's Sammtliche Briefe ubersetzt, Bandchen 1-5, i2mo. Stuttgart. 1859-1863. Wieland C. M. M. Tullius Cicero's Sammtliche Briefe ubersetzt und erlautert: vollendet von F. D. Grater, 12 vols. i8mo. Leipzig. 1840-1841. WORKS ILLUSTRATING THE LIFE OF CICERO. Abeken. Life and Letters of Cicero translated by C. Merivale, 8vo. London. 1854. 1 Referred to in the Notes as P. and B. If i I XXIV LIST OF BOOKS USED. Boissier, Gaston. Cic^ron et ses amis, 8vo. Pans. 1865. Bruckner, C. A. F. Leben des M. Tullius Cicero, 8vo. Gotiingen. 1852. Forsyth, W, Q.C. Life of Cicero, 2 vols. 8vo. London. 1864 Gurlitt, L. De M. Tullii Ciceronis epistulis earumque pristina collec- \ione. Dissertatio inauguralis. Fribergae Sax. 1879. Middleton, Conyers, D.D. Life of Cicero, 2 vols. 8vo. London. 1823. Nake Bruno. Der Briefwechsel zwischen Cicero und D. Brutus. In ' Jahrbiicher fur Classische Philologie. VIIL Supplement Bd. 1875-6, pp. 649-700. , , J T • De Planci et Ciceronis epistulis, in Jahresbericht iiber das Luisen- stadtische Gymnasium in Berlin. Berlin. 1866. Onomasticon Tullianum, curaverunt L C. Orellius et L G. Baiterus, 3 vols, royal 8vo. Turici. 1 836-1 838. Quarterly Review, article on Cicero, October 1880. Suringar, W. H. D. M. Tullii Ciceronis commentarii rerum suarum ; accesserunt annales Ciceroniani, 8vo. Leidae. 1854. M. Caelii Rufi et M. Tullii Ciceronis epistolae mutuae. Lugd. Bat. 1846. TroUope, Antony. Life of Cicero, 2 vols. London. 1880. WORKS ON THE GENERAL HISTORY OF THE TIME. Arnold, Thomas, D.D. History of the later Roman Commonwealth, 2 vols. 8vo. London. 1845. Champagny, Le Comte Franz de. Les Cdsars, 3bme Edition, 3 tomes, i2mo. Paris. 1859. Cobet, C. G. Annotationes ad Plutarchi vitam M. Bruti, Mnemosyne, VII, I and 225 (1879). Ad Epistolas Ciceronis et Bruti, ib. 262. Ad Ciceronis Philippicas, ib. 113. Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, consilio et auctoritate academiae litte- rarum regiae Borussicae editum, vol. i, folio. Berolini. mdccclxiii. Drumann, W. Geschichte Roms, oder Pompeius, Caesar, Cicero und ihre Zeitgenossen, 6 vols. 8vo. Konigsberg. 1 834-1 844. Edinburgh Review. Article on Froude's Caesar, October 1879. Fischer, E. W. Romische Zeittafeln, 4to. Altona. 1846. Froude, J. A. Caesar, a sketch. London. 1879. Guiraud, Paul. Le diflf^rend entre Cdsar et le s^nat. Paris. 1878. Liddell, Dean. History of Rome, 2 vols. 8vo. London. 1855. i^ >» 1 I .1 LIST OF BOOKS USED. XXV Long, George, M.A. Civil Wars of Rome. Select Lives translated from Plutarch, with notes, 5 vols, in 2, i2mo. London. 1 844-1 848. Decline of the Roman Republic, vols. 3-5, 8vo. London. 1869- 1874. . Merivale, Rev. C, B.D. History of the Romans under the Empu-e, vols. 1-3, 8vo. London. 1850-1851. Mommsen, Theodor. De Collegiis et Sodaliciis Romanorum, 8vo. Kiliae. 1843. History of Rome, translated by Rev. W. P. Dickson, vol. 4, parts 1-2, i2mo. London. 1866. Die Rechtsfrage zwischen Caesar und dem Senat, 4to. Breslau. 1857. Romische Forschungen, vol. i, 8vo. Berlin. 1864. Napoleon III. Histoire de Jules C^sar, tomes 1-2, imp. 8vo. Paris. 1865-1866. Peter, Carl. Romische Geschichte, 2te Auflage, vol. 2, 8vo. Halle. 1866. Quarterly Review, article on Caesar, October 1879. Zumpt. A. W. Commentationes Epigraphicae, 2 vols. 4to. Berolini. 1850-1854. Studia Romana, 8vo. Berolini. 1859. » GRAMMARS. Madvig, I. N., translated by Woods, 4th edition, 8vo. Oxford and London, 1859. Nagelsbach, C. F. Lateinische Stilistik fur Deutsche, 4te Auflage, 8vo. Niirnberg. 1865. Ramshorn, Ludwig. Lateinische Grammatik, 2 te Ausgabe, 8vo. Leipzig. 1830. Zumpt, C. G., translated by Schmitz, 6th edition, 8vo. London. 1861. DICTIONARIES. Forcellini et Facciolati totius Latinitatis Lexicon, 4 vols, in 2, 4to. Editio in Germania prima. Lipsiae. 1839. Smith, Dr. William. Latin-English Dictionary, 8vo. London. 1855. Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, 2nd edition, 8vo. London. 1856. Dictionary of Biography and Mythology, 3 vols. 8vo. London. 1844-1849. Dictionary of Geography, 2 vols. 8vo. London. 1856-1857. )) j> xxvi LIST OF BOOKS USED, LAW AND ANTIQUITIES, BESIDES THE ABOVE. • Becker, W. A., and Marquardt, J. Handbuch der Romischen Alter- thiimer, 3ter Theil, 8vo. Leipzig. 1851. Lange, Ludwig. Romische Alterthumer, vol. i, 2te Auflage, 8vo. Berlin. 1863; vol. 2. Berlin. 1862 ; vol.3. Berlin. 187 1. Madvigii, L N., Opuscula Academica, 8vo. Hauniae. 1834; vol. 2. ib. 1842. ^ Marquardt, J. Romische Staatsverwaltung, vols 1-3. Leipzig. 1873- 1878. ^Mommsen, Theodor. Romisches Staatsrecht, vols, i, 2, 8vo. Leipzig. 1871-1875. Rein, W. Criminalrecht der Romer, 8vo. Leipzig. 1844. „ Privatrecht der Romer, 8vo. Leipzig. 1858. * These two works form part of a new edition of Becker and Marquardt's Hand- book of Roman Antiquities. 41 il \ \ h I v\ »il CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF CICERO'S WRITINGS. * Defective. * * Very fragmentary. t Lost. 81 80 79 75 74 71 70 69 t t t ? t B.C. about 86 De Inventione Rhetorica libri ii. (cp. De Orat. i. 2, 5 ; Quintil. Inst. Orat. 3. 6, 58). ** Translations of Aratus' Phaenomena, and of other poems of Aratus (cp. De Deor. Nat. 2. 41, 104). ** Translations from Homer (De Fin. 5. 18, 49). * Translation of the Oeconomics of Xenophon (De Off. 2. 24, 87), and of t various Dialogues of Plato. 1 * Oratio pro P. Quinctio (cp. A. Cell. N. A. 15. 28, 3). „ Sex. Roscio Amerino (A. Cell. 1. c. ; Quintil. Inst. Orat. 12. 6, 4). „ L. Vareno. „ Muliere Arretina (Pro Caec. 33» 97)- „ Titinia (Brut. 60, 217). „ Patriciis Adulescentibus apud Sex. Peducaeum (Plut. Cic. 6). Quaestoris decedentis, habita Lilybaei (Pseud. Ascon. Argum. in Divin. in Caec). pro M. TuUio. „ C. Mustio (In Verr. 2 Act. i. 53, 139). Divinatio in Caecilium ; and In Verrem, Actio i ; Actio 2. 1-5. Oratio pro M. Fonteio. „ „ A. Caecina. 68 First Letter to Atticus (Ad Att. i. 5). 1 Mr. Trollope (Cicero i. 90 foil.) has given some reasons for placing the speech Pro P. Quinctio after that Pro Sex. Roscio Amerino. LIST OF CICERCyS WRITINGS. XXIX XXVlll B.c about LIST OF CICERO'S WRITINGS, 65 64 63 62 61 60 ** ** >i J) >j >> >j J) >> jj ** t * Oratio pro Q. Roscio Comoedo. 67 ** Oratio pro P. Oppio. 66 „ de Imperio Cn. Pompeii, seu pro Lege Manilia (lb. i j 24, 69). pro A. Cluentio (cp. lb. 53, 147). M. Fundanio et t C. Orchivio (cp. Q. Cic. de Pet. Cons. 5, 19). C. Manilio (cp. Plut. Cic. 9). Q. Mucio (cp. Orat. in Tog. Cand. 6). ** Orationes Duae pro C. Cornelio (Ascon. in Cornel. 93, 94). ** Oratio in Toga Candida (Ascon. Argum. pp. 109 j no). ** „ pro Q. Gallio (Ascon. ad Orat. in -Tog. Cand. p. 113; Q. Cic. de Pet. Cons. 5, 19). Orationes Consulares (cp. Ad Att. 2. i. 3). Oratio in Senatu, Kal. Ian., de Lege Agraria. ad Quirites contra P. Rullum. de Othone. pro C. Rabirio. de Proscriptorum Filiis. cum Provinciam in Contione deponeret in Catilinam Orationes Quatuor. Orationes duae, breves, de Lege Agraria (one no longer extant). Oratio pro L. Murena (not mentioned Ad Att. 1. c.) C. Pisone (Pro Flacco 39, 98). contra Contionem Q. Metelli (cp. Ad Fam. 5. 2, 8). pro P. Sulla. „ Archia Poeta (Schol. Bob. on 2, 3, of that speech), t Letter to Pompey on his consulship (Pro Plane. 34, 85, and Schol. Bob. thereon). First Letter * Ad Familiares' (5. 7). ** Oratio in Clodium et Curionem (Schol. Bob. Argum. : cp. Ad Att. I. 16, i). t Commentarius consulatus sui, Graece scriptus (Ad Att. i. 19, 10). ** Poem on his consulship (Ad Att. 2. 3, 3). Translation of Aratus' Prognostica (Ad Att. 2. i, 11). + Oratio pro P. Scipione Nasica (Ad Att. 2. i, 9). 59 + » » C. Antonio (De Domo 16, 41 ; Dion Cassius 38. 10). » jj }> >) » » t + » ij »> »> A \,\ W i . 4> * 57? ? ? 56 •* ? <.i- n ? B.C. about t Oratio pro A. Thermo (Pro Flacco 39, 98). * „ „ L. Flacco (Ad Att. 2. 25, i). 59 ? ** Chorographia, a geographical work (cp. Ad Att. 2. 6, i ; Priscian. 6, 83, ap. Baiter, xi. 76). Oratio Post Reditum in Senatu (Ad Att. 4. i, 5). ad Quirites (Ad Att. 4. i, 6). de Domo Sua (lb. 4. 2, 2). „ Rege Alexandrino (Ad Q. F. 2. 2. 3). pro P. Sestio (lb. 2. 4, i). in P. Vatinium (Ad Q. F. 2. 4, i ; Ad Fam. i. 9, 7). pro L. Calpurnio Bestia (Ad Q. F. 2. 3, 6). de Haruspicum Responsis. „ Provinciis Consularibus (Pro Balbo 27, 61 ; Ascon. Argument, in Pisonian. ; cp. Ad Fam. 1. 7, 10). pro P. Asicio (Pro Cael. 10. 23, 24). „ M. Caelio (Ad Q. F. 2, 13 [i i Bait.], 2 ; Pro Cael. 13» 32). „ L. Cornelio Balbo. „ M. Cispio (Pro Plane. 31, 75)- in L. Pisonem (Ascon. in Pisonian. Intr.). pro L. Caninio Gallo (Ad Fam. 7. i, 4)- De Oratore, libri iii. (Ad Fam. i. 9, 23). ? ** De Temporibus Suis libri iii. versibus scripti (Ad Fam. i. 9, 23)- 54 t Oratio pro M. Crasso (Ad Fam. i. 9, 20). de Reatinorum Causa (Ad Att. 4. 15, 5). pro C. Messio (Ad Att. 4. 15, 9). Druso (Ad Att. 1. c. ; Ad Q. F. 2. 16, 3). Vatinio (Ascon. in Scaurian. p. 131 ; Ad Q. F. 2. 16, 3)- Scauro (Ascon. 1. c; Ad Q. F. 3. i, n). Cn. Plancio (Ad Q. F. 1. c; Schol. Bob. ad Plancian. sub init.). A Gabinio (Pro. Rab. Post. 12, 32 ; Dion Cassius 39- 55)- C. Rabirio Postumo. Tenediorum Libertate (Ad Q. F. 2. 11, 2). * De Re publica libri vi. (cp. Ad Att. 4. 16, 2). 53 ? Oratio de Acre Alieno Milonis (Schol. Bob. Argum). 55 t t n it n ft it tt t t t >j >> a tt It 11 tt )♦ 11 11 to XXVlll B c about LIST OF CICERO S WRITINGS, 67 66 65 64 63 62 61 60 t J> >> )J t 59 * Oratio pro Q. Roscio Comoedo. ** Oratio pro P. Oppio. de Imperio Cn. Pompeii, seu pro Lege Manilla (lb. i ; 24, 69). pro A. Cluentio (cp. lb. 53, 147)- M. Fundanio et t C. Orchivio (cp. Q. Cic. de Pet. Cons. 5, 19). C. Manilio (cp. Plut. Cic. 9). Q. Mucio (cp. Orat. in Tog. Cand. 6). ** Orationes Duae pro C. Cornelio (Ascon. in Cornel. 93, 94)- ** Oratio in Toga Candida (Ascon. Argum. pp. 109 ; no). ** „ pro Q. Gallio (Ascon. ad Orat. in Tog. Cand. p. 113; Q. Cic. de Pet. Cons. 5, 19). Orationes Consulares (cp. Ad Att. 2. i. 3). Oratio in Senatu, Kal. Ian., de Lege Agraria. ad Quirites contra P. RuUum. de Othone. pro C. Rabirio. de Proscriptorum Filiis. cum Provinciam in Contione deponeret in Catilinam Orationes Quatuor. Orationes duae, breves, de Lege Agraria (one no longer extant). Oratio pro L. Murena (not mentioned Ad Att. 1. c.) „ C. Pisone (Pro Flacco 39, 98). „ contra Contionem Q. Metelli (cp. Ad Fam. 5. 2, 8). „ pro P. Sulla. „ „ Archia Poeta (Schol. Bob. on 2, 3, of that speech), t Letter to Pompey on his consulship (Pro Plane. 34, 85, and Schol. Bob. thereon). First Letter * Ad Familiares' (5. 7). ** Oratio in Clodium et Curionem (Schol. Bob. Argum. : cp. Ad Att. I. 16, i). t Commentarius consulatus sui, Graece scriptus (Ad Att. i. 19, 10). ** Poem on his consulship (Ad Att. 2. 3, 3). Translation of Aratus' Prognostica (Ad Att. 2. i, 11). + Oratio pro P. Scipione Nasica (Ad Att. 2. i, 9). t „ „ C. Antonio (De Domo 16, 41 3 Dion Cassius 38. 10). 1} » t t •/ . 1 i LIST OF CICERO'S WRITINGS. XXIX I 57? ? ? 56 ** ? »> 45 ** ** Oratio pro T. Annio Milone (Ascon. in Milonian. p. 140). „ M. Saufeio (Ascon. 1. c. 159). in T. Munatium Plancum Bursam (Dion Cassius 40, 55 : cp. Ad Fam. 7. 2, 2). ? De Optimo Genere Oratorum, as a preface to a translation of Aesch. in Ctesiph. and Demosth. de Cor. (cap. 4, 10). * De legibus libri iii. (Suringar, p. 721). ? Orationes duae pro P. Dolabella (Ad Fam. 3. 10, 5). 46 Oratio pro M. Marcello (Ad Fam. 4. 4, 4). Paradoxa. Brutus, sive De Claris Oratoribus. Laus Catonis (Ad Att. 12. 4, 2 ; 12. 5, 2). Orator (cp. 10, 35 ; Ad Att. 12. 6, 3). ? Partitiones Oratoriae. Oratio pro Q. Ligario (Ad Fam. 6. 14, 2 ; Ad Att. 13. 12, 2). Consolatio, sive De Luctu Minuendo (De Divin. 2. i, 3 ; Pliny, Hist. Nat. Praef. § 22). Hortensius (Tusc. Disp. 3. 3, 6 ; 2. 2, 4). * Academicorum libri iv. (Ad Att. 13. 12,3; Tusc. Disp. 2. 2, 4). De Finibus Bonorum et Malorum libri v. (Ad Att. 13. 12, 3 ; 13. 21, 4). t Laudatio Porciae (Ad Att. 13. 37, 3). Oratio pro Rege Deiotaro (Ad Fam. 9. 12, 2). t Epistola ad Caesarem de Ordinanda Re publica (o-v/i/3ovX» ID. 24^ V. Kal. Sext. Incerto ) ^^.^^.^ Popilio Laenate (Val. Max. 5. 3, 4)- anno J Translation from the Protagoras of Plato. ** Marius, a poem (De Leg. i. i ; De Divin. i. 47, 106). The above list has been compiled from notices of Cicero's life in Orelli's Onomasticon, in Baiter's Leipzig edition of Cicero, and in Suringar's Annales Ciceroniani. > The last letter written by Cicero that has been preserved, a .. ,. to Cicero », t* ,^ ( PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN CICERO'S LIFE, xxxiii PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF CICERO'. Age of Cicero. 17 18 19 20 «3 26 27-28 29 3^-32 36 37 40 42 43 45 47 48-49 50 63 54 Birth of Cicero, Jan. 3 He serves under Cn. Pompeius Strabo in the Marsic war Murder of P. Sulpicius. Flight of C. Marius Sulla goes to the East. Civil war. Return of Marius ....•• Cicero writes the treatise ' De Inventione.' Death of C. Marius . . . Return of Sulla. Civil war renewed . Speech * Pro Quinctio.' Legislation of Sulla Speech * Pro Sex. Roscio Amerino' . Cicero travels in Greece and Asia Death of Sulla ....•• Cicero returns to Rome and marries Terentia (?) Serves as quaestor for a year for Lilybaeum Accuses Verres. First consulship of Pompey and Crassus . Curule aedileship Praetorship. Speech ' Pro Lege Manilla' . Birth of his son Marcus .... Election as consul Consulship. Speeches against Catiline Quarrel with Clodius . . . . First consulship of Caesar. (First triumvirate) Exile of Cicero. He returns to Italy Aug. 5, 57 Reconciliation with Pompey and Caesar Defeat and Death of Crassus Murder of Clodius. Third and sole consulship of Pompey 87 86 83 81 80 79-78 78 77 75-74 70 69 66 65 64 63 61 59 58-57 56 53 52 ^ I have not thought it necessary to give the authorities for these dates. Those re- lating to Cicero's personal history will be found either on pp. xxvii-xxxi, or in the Introductions to the various Parts. Date B c. 106 89 88 I ] \ X \ t*4f *■ ■■*»* _ ^> A 1^ ,1 \ \ Age of Cicero. 55-56 57-58 59 60 61 62 63 Date B.C. Government of Cilicia. Cicero returns to Italy Nov. 24, 50 B.c 5i"5o Civil war. Cicero joins Pompey in Greece, but returns to Italy after the battle of Pharsalus. Death of Pompey ..... 49-48 Cicero is restored to Caesar's favour ... 47 War in Africa. Death of Cato. Cicero divorces Terentia and marries Publilia ... 46 Death of Tullia. War in Spain. Battle of Munda 45 Murder of Caesar. Cicero sets out for Greece, but returns. Delivers the first four Philippics . 44 Cicero delivers the last ten Philippics. War of Mutina. Death of Cicero, Dec. 7 . . 43 \. SELECT LETTERS OF i; M. TULLIUS CICERO, >i PART I. From Cicero's birth to his return to Rome from EXILE, 57 B.C. \ n INTRODUCTION. § I. M. TuLLius Cicero was born at Arpinum Jan. 3, 106 b.c.^ His father bore the same name, and was a Roman knight of considerable landed property ; his mother, Helvia, is said^ to have belonged to a good family. Cicero calls the poet Archias, who went to Rome in 102^, one of his earliest teachers*; and hence it is probable that the family removed to Rome about that time. Both the greatest orators of the time — L. Crassus and M. Antonius — took an interest in Cicero's education^; and his uncle Lucius accom- panied Antonius, who received about this time a commission to suppress piracy, to the East^. After completing his earlier studies'^ Cicero began to attend the lessons of a Latin rhetorician, L. Plotius, for which, however, he afterwards sub- stituted those of Greek teachers ^ At the age of seventeen he often listened to the answers given on points of law by Q. Mucins Scaevola, the augur ^ ; but his legal education was interrupted by the Social War, in which he ^^ served under the consul Cn. Pompeius Strabo, and Scaevola died about this time. Cicero, however, resumed his studies under another Scaevola, cousin of his late teacher, and pontifex maximus. Among his teachers in philosophy were the Academic Philo and the Stoic Diodotus ; in rhetoric, ApoUonius, surnamed Molon, of Rhodes, who was then at Rome, and whose precepts were illustrated by the speeches of the elo- quent tribune P. Sulpicius ^^ » Aul. Gell. N. A. 15. 28, 3 ; Plut. Cic. 2. " Plut. Cic. i. «Pro Arch. 3, 5. Mb. I. ' De Orat. 2. i, 3. * lb. '' Suringar p. 533. * Fragm. 222 ap. Nobbe. » Brut. 89, 306. ^ Philipp. 12. II, 27. " Brut. 89, 90. 2 INTRODUCTION § 2. Cicero mentions, as early works of his, a translation' of the Economics of Xenophon, and a treatise on rhetoric ; but whether the latter was any of the works now extant under his name, is doubtful^ He seems to have remained neutral during the civil wars of Marius and Sulla and their partisans or successors. After the final triumph of Sulla, he delivered the first of his speeches which has come down to us, that on behalf of P. Quinctius ^ and resumed, apparently *, his attendance upon Molon's teaching. At the age of 26, in 80 b.c, he boldly undertook the defence of Sex. Roscius, of Ameria, whom some of Sulla's creatures had con- spired to accuse of parricide'; and, shortly afterwards, pleaded on behalf of a woman of Arretium, in a case involving the validity of Sulla's harsh measures with respect to that placed Partly, perhaps, to avoid the hostility aroused by these acts, partly to rest from exertions which he was told were injuring his health, Cicero left Rome in 79 b.c. After spending six months at Athens, where he studied under Antiochus, a philosopher of the old Academy, he travelled in Asia, and found an opportunity of again receiving instruction from Molon, who had returned to Rhodes'^. Cicero was absent from Rome about two years in all; and returned much stronger in health and taught how to husband his powers in speaking. He was now 29 years old: his first marriage* must have taken place in this year at latest. His wife, Terentia, was apparently a woman of good family, and certainly possessed a respectable landed property®. Q. Hortensius Hortalus and C. Aurelius Cotta enjoyed the highest reputation as orators at this time ^^ § 3. In the year 76 b.c, Cicero was elected one of the quaestors by a large majority", and was assigned to the department of Lilybaeum ^^ Sex. Peducaeus being propraetor of Sicily. During his residence in the island, Cicero discovered the tomb of Archimedes ^^ and before returning to Rome delivered a speech to the Sicilians at Lilybaeum^*. He seems to have discharged the duties of his office with zeal and honesty, and to have won the regard both of the SiciUans and of his own countrymen, to whom his diligence in supplying the capital with corn at a time of scarcity was most welcome '**. From 73 to 71 b.c, Sicily was oppressed by C. Verres, while public 1 De Off. 2. 24, 87. ^ De Orat. i. 2, 5. ' Pro Quinct. 24, 76. * Or began it: cp. Brut. 90, 312, with Suringar p. 565. ' Aul. Gell. N. A. 15. 28. « Pro Caec. 33^ 07. '' Brut. 91, 316. * Baiter, and Orelli, Chronology of Cicero's life. » Ad Fam. 14. I, 5 ; Plut. Cic. 8. " Brut. 92, 317. " In Pis. i, 2 ; Brut. 92, 318. « Div. in Caec. I, 2, Ascon. Comment. : cp. Pro Plane. 27, 65. ^ Tusc. Disp. 5. 23, 64. " Ascon. Comment, ad Div. in Caec. i. " Pro Plane. 26, 64; Plut. Cic. 6. ^ \ I J ] TO THE FIRST PART 3 attention was engrossed at Rome by the wars with Sertorius, Spar- tacus, and Mithridates. The war with Sertorius was brought to an end in 72, that with Spartacus in 71; but these triumphs of the Roman government were followed by dissensions among its supporters. The only speech delivered by Cicero between the years 75 and 71 b.c. which has been preserved to us, is that on behalf of M. TuUius, spoken apparently in 71^* but the next year witnessed the memorable prose- cution of Verres, with which Cicero's political career may be said to have begun. He was elected curule aedile during the proceedings ^. § 4. Eight years had elapsed since the death of Sulla, and no alter- ations of importance had been made in his institutions : the tribunes of the people were still deprived of their old power of initiating legisla- tion; the courts of criminal justice were still exclusively compK)sed of senators; and the appointment of censors had been discontinued for several years. Moreover, many important cities in Italy were still occupied by his military colonists ; and their old inhabitants, with many others, were suffering from the effects of his proscriptions and confis- cations. Nor had the efforts of the popular party to effect a counter revolution by arms been successful. Yet the aspect of affairs can have given litde satisfaction to the more far-sighted members of the victorious party. Sulla had attempted to establish the supremacy of the senate both over the people and over all public ofiicers ; and his constitution required, for its successful working, wisdom and firmness on the part of the governing body, and obedience and self-sacrifice on the part of the highest civil and military officers. Now, there seem to have been few men in the senate of real foresight, even as to the interests of their own order; the majority were selfish, and, if not themselves criminal, inclined to look with indulgence on crimes committed by members of their own body^. And high ofiicers were little inclined to respect either the letter or the spirit of the constitution. Usage required that a provincial governor should be, or should have been, consul or praetor; but Pompey, without having held either office, advanced a claim successfully for the government of one of the Spanish provinces. Further, a minority in the senate had never approved the violent measures of Sulla. The equites were, probably, exasperated by the loss of their control of the courts of criminal justice. The exclusiveness of the government drove men like Cicero into the ranks of the oppo- sition. Many Italian communities, especially in Etruria, had suffered loss of lands, or of local franchises, at the hands of Sulla, and the * Suringar, Annal. Cic. sub ann. * In Verr. Act. i. 9, 25 ; 13, 37. Even Verres hoped for an acquittal by the aid of his influential connections : v, infra, § 6. B 2 \ h INTRODUCTION I 4 inhabitants of such places must either have gone to Rome to swell the turbulent and needy population of the capital, or have formed a dangerous element in the country districts, where their ranks were soon reinforced by numbers of bankrupt military colonists. Lastly, the metropolitan populace, composed in great measure of foreigners and freedmen, and the numerous slaves in Italy, many of them trained as gladiators, required the control of a far more effective police than the government had at its disposal. § 5. Pompey returned from Spain in 71 b.c, and seems to have put himself in communication with Crassus, with the more moderate party in the senate, and with the leaders of the democrats. He was anxious to obtain the distinctions of a triumph and consulship, and could not legally enjoy either ^ The motives of Crassus in supporting him are not very clear; but to the democrats the aid of the greatest general of the time was invaluable. The results of this powerful combination, which seems to have been effected in the summer of 71 b.c, speedily appeared. Pompey and Crassus were elected consuls for 70 b.c Pompey obtained the triumph he desired, and, with his colleague, proposed or supported the measures desired by the democrats, namely, — 1. The abolition of the restrictions imposed by Sulla on the power of the tribunes, which were now removed by a Lex Pompeia tribunicia ^ 2. A remodelling of the courts of criminal justice. They were hence- forth to be composed of senators, equites, and tribuni aerarii. This change was effected by a Lex Aurelia, proposed by L. Cotta, brother of the consul in 75 b.c, and bears the marks of compromised 3. A re-establishment of the censorship*. These measures reversed all the more important political changes of Sulla. But they did litde for the direct mitigation of the social and economical evils from which Rome and Italy were suflfering. § 6. The prosecution of Verres took place during the summer of 70 B.C. The friends of the accused were anxious, first, to deprive Cicero of the conduct of the prosecution ; secondly, to delay the trial till the next year, when Verres' advocate Hortensius would be consul, and the composition of the court might be more favourable. But Cicero's vigilance baffled them. He made only a short speech in opening the case, and then summoned the witnesses, whose disclosures were so ^ Not the triumph, for he had held no magistracy ; not the consulship, for he was too young, and had not been praetor or aediie. Cp. Cic. Philipp. 5. 17, 48 ; App. Bell. Civ. i. \\\ I, f ^ ICX). App. Bell. Civ. I. 121 ; Cic. De Legg. 3. 9, 22 : 3. 11, 26. in Pison. p. 129, § 94; Ad Att. I. j6, 3. loc. Fasti Consulares for 70 b.c. ' Ascon. * Div. in Caec. 3, 8 ; Schol. Gronov. ad TO THE FIRST PART. . 5 overwhelming that Hortensius gave up the defence, and Verres went into exile. The affair may have contributed to the enactment of the Lex Aurelia mentioned above ; and, to deepen the impression which it made, Cicero published five speeches which he might have delivered had the case gone on, and in which he summed up the evidence at great length \ During the three following years, 69-67 b.c, Cicero seems to have taken Httle part in politics. In his aedileship he received presents from the Sicilians, and applied them to the public service; an oppor- tunity of winning popular favour which was the more welcome, as the moderate extent of his own fortune prevented his offering the usual entertainments to the people on a splendid scaled In 69 he defended M. Fonteius on a charge of misgovernment in Gaul; and parts of his speech^ diminish our respect for the spirit he shewed in accusing Verres. The speech on behalf of A. Caecina very likely be- longs to the same year. In the next, 68, Cicero lost his father, and his first cousin Lucius *. His brother Quintus married Pomponia, sister of Atticus, about the same lime. The earliest of Cicero's letters which have been preserved date from the same year, but contain little of general interest ^ The speech Pro Q. Roscio Comoedo was probably delivered in 68 or 67 b.c Roscius had previously given Cicero lessons in elocution ^ § 7. In the year 67 b.c, having reached the age required by law of candidates for the praetorship, Cicero sued for that office ; and such was his popularity, that though the comitia were twice adjourned, he was at the head of the poll on all three occasions ^ Various measures of more or less importance were carried during this year. C. Cornelius, one of the tribunes, proposed and carried laws restricting the powers of the senate to grant exemptions from the opera- tion of particular laws, and binding the praetors to publish their edicts at once on coming into office, and to adhere to them ^ His supporters be- haved with great turbulence. L. Roscius Otho, another tribune, carried a law assigning to the equites special places in the theatre. Cicero was of an equestrian family, and, both on personal and public grounds, he approved this measure ^ as calculated to draw the equites nearer to the senate. He also approved of a far more important law of the same date ^^ that of A. Gabinius commissioning Pompey to act against the pirates of Cilicia with very extensive powers. The foreign history of Rome had been very chequered during the few » The five books of the second Actio in Verrem. ^ Pro Muren. 19, 40; De Off. 2. 17, 59. 3 Cp. Pro Font. 3 ; lo ; 14. * Ad Att. i. 5, I ; I. 6, 2. ^ lb. i. 5-7. 6 Drumann. 5. 346; Plut. Cic. 5. ^ Ad Att. i. II, 2; Pro Leg. Man. I, 2. « Dion Cassius 36. 22 ; 23. « Pro Muren. 19, 40; Ad Att. 2. I, 3. »<> Pro Leg. Man. 17, 52. INTRODUCTION TO THE FIRST PART. past years. In October 69 b.c, L. Lucullus had gained a splendid victory over Tigranes of Armenia, and had taken Tigranocerta ; but he was unpopular with his army, and ill-supported by the home government. His lieutenants, also, in Armenia and Pontus, were defeated by Mithri- dates, and he was successively deprived of the government of Asia and Cilicia, and of the conduct of the war. The officer named to succeed him in the last duty, M\ Acilius Glabrio, declined, however, to act ; but Lucullus could only stand on the defensive near the Upper Halys ^ Pompey, on the other hand, executed his commission to suppress piracy with brilliant success, and passed the winter of 67-66 B.C. in Cilicia, preparing, apparently, to act against Q. Metellus in Crete ^ who declined to recognise the supremacy granted to Pompey, by the law of Gabinius, over all provincial governors. § 8. Such was the position of affairs when Cicero entered on his praetorship in the beginning of 66 b.c He presided in the court which tried cases of extortion (quaestio repetundarum), and appears to have acted with integrity ^ especially on the trial of the wealthy C. Licinius Macer *. He delivered various speeches before other tribunals ; among others, that on behalf of A. Cluentius Habitus. The most important event of the year 66 b.c, both for Rome and for Cicero, was the enactment of the Lex Manilla, transferring to Pompey the command against Mithridates, with the government of Pontus, Bithynia, and Cilicia, while he was to retain the commission he held to act against the pirates. Cicero earnestly supported this measure, in a speech still extant^, and his attachment to the great general had so important an influence on his subsequent career, that we may pause to consider briefly its nature and grounds. Pompey had done more than any contemporary to reverse the measures of Sulla. Though not, like Cicero, a * novus homo,' he was by no means of high nobility; and his supporters were mainly to be found among the equites, the middle classes in the country districts, and at times among the populace of the capital, as w^as the case, to a great extent, with Cicero himself. Both in Spain and in Asia Pompey had displayed courage and judgment; and he was a good husband and father. Thus, as a successful general, a moderate politician, and a Roman of old-fashioned morality, Pompey acquired an ascendancy over Cicero, which the errors and inconsistencies of his later conduct never entirely destroyed. 1 Dion Cassias 35; Veil. 2. 33; App. Mithr. 90; 91 ; Plut. Lucull. 35. " He was cousin of Q. Metellus Pius, and had gained victories in Crete in 68-67. Dion Cassius 36. i ; 2 ; 28 ; Veil. 2. 34; Plut. Pomp. 29. 3 pi^ q\^ ^ « ^^j ^^ j ^^ ^ • Pro Lege Manilla, or De Imperio Cn. Pompeii. Tullia was betrothed in 66 b.c to C. Calpurnius Piso, but apparently not married for some years \ It appears that Cicero's brother, Quintus, was elected curule aedile for 65 B.c^ P. Sulla and P. Autronius were elected consuls for the same year, but were convicted of bribery, which annulled their election. They then combined with Cn. Piso and L. Sergius Catilina to murder L. Cotta and L. Torquatus, who had been elected to fill their places. The plot was to be carried out on Dec. 31 ^ but failed, owing to some misunder- standing. Catiline had just returned from governing Africa as propraetor, and probably feared a prosecution, envoys from the province having arrived at Rome to complain of his conduct. In the year 65 b.c, Cicero defended C. Cornelius, the tribune of 67 *; and perhaps delivered the speech ' de rege Alexandrino ' of which some fragments have been preserved ^ Having declined the administration of a province as propraetor*', he began to prosecute his canvass for the consulship, which, however, he could not legally hold till 63''. The election for 64 resulted in favour of L. lulius Caesar, maternal uncle of M. Antonius, the triumvir, and of C. Marcius Figulus ^ Cicero mentions among his own antagonists, Catiline, C. Antonius, and two more respect- able men, P. Galba and Q. Cornificius. He begged Atticus, who was then at Athens, to come to Rome to help him in his canvass, and to do all he could for him with the friends of Pompey \ Nor did he shrink from more questionable electioneering manoeuvres. For he thought of defending Catiline, of whose guilt he had no doubt, on a charge of extortion ; hoping that, if acquitted, he would coalesce with his advocate ^^ Opinions differed, even among writers living within a century of Cicero's death, whether he actually defended CatiHne or not ". Moreover, he declined to support Caecilius, uncle of Atticus, in a just suit against one Caninius Satyrus, out of regard both for Caninius himself, and for his powerful friend L. Domitius 'I Catiline was acquitted, owing to the corruption of the judges and the treachery of his accuser, P. Clodius ". Cicero's son Marcus was born on the day of election of consuls for 64 b.c^* Atticus, in compliance with Cicero's request, returned to Rome from Athens, where he had lived 22 years ^*. In the next year, 64 b.c, Cicero's attention must have been mainly occupied by his canvass for the consulship. We have no letters of this date, nor does he seem to have made any remarkable speeches, with the * Ad Att. I. 3, 3. For an account of Piso, cp. infra, § 22. * Ad Att. I. 4, I. 8 In Cat. I. 6, 15 ; Sail. Cat. 18. * Ascon. In Cornelian. 93. ' Cp. Mommsen 4. i, 166, note. « Pro Muren. 20, 42. "^ De Off. 2. 17, 59. » Ad Att. i. 2, i. lb. 1^1,2. w lb. I. 2, I. ^1 lb. I. 2, 2. note. ^=* lb. i. i, 3- " ^b. I. 2, i ; Q. Cic. De Pet. Cons. 3, 10; in Pison. 10, 23. " Ad Att. i. 2, i. " Appendix 3, § i. » S 8 INTRODUCTION exception of that * in toga Candida/ which we possess in fragments. It contained a violent attack on Catiline. Atticus seems to have been at Rome throughout the year. It must have been about this time that Cicero received from his brother Quintus the letter ' de Petitione Consulatus/ He was elected consul by a large majority, in spite of the support which both Caesar and Crassus are said to have given to Catiline and C. Antonius. Antonius was elected by a small majority over Catiline ^ 63 B.C. § 9. Cicero had now attained the summit of his desires : he entered on his consulship Jan. i, 63 b.c. On that day he addressed the senate against an agrarian law proposed by P. Rullus, and followed up this speech by one addressed to the people on the same subject ; in which, however, he did not venture to attack the principle of an agrarian law, and spoke with respect of the Gracchi ^. It has been already remarked, that little had been done to remedy the social distress and disorder which had resulted from Sulla's legislation. But the restoration of the old powers of the tribunate had made an opening for attempts to relieve it ; and P. ServDius Rullus, one of the tribunes for 64-63 B.c.^ made a proposal for the division of the state lands in Campania among the people, and for the purchase of other lands for a similar purpose *. This proposal respected private property, and might have created a valuable class of proprietors, while relieving the capital of its superfluous population*. But Rullus proposed to entrust the carrying out of the law to a commission armed with very extensive powers, of which Pompey should not be a member, and which should be appointed by a novel mode of election. All these provisions might give offence; and Cicero's declamations against the formidable powers to be given to the commission, and his appeals to popular jealousy of Capua, were sufficient to defeat the measure. It is possible that Rullus may have acted in concert with Caesar and others, and that the commission may have been intended to form a counterpoise to the power of Pompey. But such a supposition seems needless to * Ascon. ad Orat. in Tog. Cand. 118. 2 pg Leg. Agrar. 2. 5, 10. =» I have occasionally described the tribunes' year of oiBce thus, for the sake of clearness, as they entered on their functions in December and so held office during parts of two years. Where only one year is mentioned, that in which they passed the greater part of their term is re- ferred to. * De Leg. Agrar. 2. 28, 76; 24-27. ^ The objects of an agrarian law cannot be better described than in Cicero's own words on another occasion : ' et sentinam urbis exhauriri et solitudinem Italiae frequentari posse arbitrabar.' Ad Att. i. lo, 4. He protests, however, against the propriety of similar language when used by Rullus.' Cp. de Leg. Agr. 2. 26, 70. ^ TO THE FIRST PART. 9 account for the introduction of a measure thoroughly in accordance with the policy of the popular party ^ Cicero also opposed a measure for removing the political disabilities which Sulla had imposed on the children of proscribed persons ^. He may have justified his opposition by the danger to be feared from the removal ; but it can hardly be doubted that the failure of these two proposals turned the thoughts of many towards revolution. The popular leaders succeeded, however, in reversing one of Sulla's reactionary enactments; for the tribune T. Labienus carried a law restoring the mode of appointing augurs, which Sulla had abolished, and by which candidates for admission into the college were nominated by two members of it, elected by 17 tribes chosen by lot out of the 35, and, finally, admitted by the college itself. It appears that this law also restored the election of the pontifex maximus to the people ^. Cicero advocated in the senate a grant of unusual honours to Pompey. A * supplicatio ' of twelve days was voted in honour of his eastern victories *. Of the other speeches delivered by Cicero in this year, before his attention was engrossed by Catiline's conspiracy, the two most important were, one spoken to reconcile the people to the precedence enjoyed by the equites in the theatre under the law of L. Roscius Otho ^ and one in defence of C. Rabirius ^ This man had taken an active part in suppress- ing the insurrection of Saturninus in the year 100 b.c, and was prose- cuted for murder, or '• perduellio,' by Labienus. This trial involved the question whether the senate could invest the consuls with absolute powers of life and death ; and Rabirius would probably have been condemned, if means had not been found to evade a decision '^ when the case came on appeal before the comitia centuriata. Cicero introduced a measure relieving the provinces of a considerable burden, by limiting the duration of ' legationes liberae ' to one year ^ § 10. It does not appear how soon Cicero became aware of the resumption of the treasonable designs of Catiline. He lost no time, however, in securing his colleague Antonius to the cause of order. Macedonia and Cisalpine Gaul had been assigned as the provinces to be governed by the consuls for 63 b.c, on the expiration of their year of office. Cicero allowed his colleague to obtain Macedonia ®, which he desired, and, renouncing his own claim to govern a province at all, * Cp. A. W. Zumpt, Comment. Epigraph. I. 272, 273, with Mommsen 4. i, 170-172, and both with the second Oration De Leg. Agrar., passim. ^ Ad Att. 1. i, 3. ' Dion Cassius 37. 37; Cic. De Leg. Agrar. 2. 7. * De Prov. Cons. 11, 27; Ad Fam. 1.9,11. 5 ^d Att. 2. I, 3. Mb. "^ Dion Cassius 37. 27 and 28; Merivale I. 124-127 ; Mommsen 4. i, 159. ' Cic. De Legg. 3. 8, 18. * Ad Att. a. I, 3, note; Ad Fam. 5. 5 ; Dion Cassius 37. 33. lO INTRODUCTION TO THE FIRST PART. II contrived that Cisalpine Gaul should be secured to Q. Metellus Celer, one of the praetors for 63. Cicero addressed the people on the subject \ It is uncertain how far the conspirators were supported by men of high position discontented with the government. Both Caesar and Crassus were seriously suspected; but, if the latter was really privy to the plot, the anarchical designs of Catiline must have been represented by Cicero with much exaggeration, which is in any case probable *. Cicero was well informed by a spy among the conspirators, Q. Curius, of their proceedings^; and invited Catiline in the senate to clear himself. Catiline replied in language of obscure menace *, but Cicero complained that the senate did not pass decrees sufficiently strong to meet the danger and left him to provide for his own safety at the consular comitia, which appear to have been held a few days afterwards, and at which D. lunius Silanus and L. Licinius Murena were elected consuls for 62 B.c. Metellus Celer went to raise forces in Picenum and Gaul for the government, while Catiline, to avoid suspicion, offered himself for free custody in the house of some eminent senator. On October 21 the senate by a decree commissioned the consuls to provide for the safety of the state ; and a plot of Catiline to murder Cicero and other eminent men on October 28 failed. He was not, however, discouraged ; and at a meeting at the house of M. Porcius Laeca, on the night of Nov. 6-7, a fresh plot was formed to murder Cicero, but failed through timely information being conveyed to the intended victim. On the 8th Cicero denounced the conspirators before the senate ^, and Catiline left Rome that night. Next day Cicero addressed the people in terms of mingled exultation and warning^. § II. The next decisive step followed the disclosure of intrigues * Ad Att. 1. c. ; Ad Fam. 5. 2, 3 : q). De Leg. Agrar. i. 8, 26. ''I am aware that high authorities speak more decidedly on this question. Lord Macaulay (Miscellaneous Works, I. 257 ; Essay on History), Mr. De Quincey (Cicero, vol. vi. of Collected Works, pp. 231-233, and The Caesars, vol. ix. of Collected Works, p. 43), and Professor Beesly (Fortnightly Review, for May 30, 1865), all consider that the plot was a genuine popular movement, and state or imply a belief that Caesar supported it. Mommsen accepts in the main the ordinary view of the conspiracy, but thinks that the popular party, in its abasement and fear of Pompey, was willing to co-operate with the conspirators. Some of the evidence he produces is very striking (cp. vol. iv. i, 181-183), but hardly, perhaps, conclusive. The nature of the conspiracy has been probably somewhat misrepresented, and the character of the conspirators blackened, by Cicero; but, in my judgment, the safest course is, with Meri- vale (i. 86), to call the reader's attention to the suspicious nature of the evidence, as derived mainly from Cicero, and to leave him to form his own conclusions. Sallust, indeed, supports Cicero in the main ; but considerable doubt has been thrown upon the historical character of his work by Mommsen (4. i, 184), Merivale (History i. 87 ; 2. 88), and by a reviewer of Dean Merivale's work in the Edinburgh Review for July 1850. ^ Sail. Cat. 26. * Cic. Pro Muren. 25, 51. Lange, 3. 241, has made it probable that the scene here re- ferred to took place some days earlier than I stated previously ; perhaps on Sept. 22. Cp. Suet. Octav. 5; 94. * In Cat. I. * lb. 2. The principal authorities for the preceding paragraph are Cic. In Cat. I. 3-5 ; pro Muren. 35 ; pro Sulla 18; Sail. Cat. 26-32. <«' between the conspirators and some envoys of the Allobroges then at Rome. The envoys disclosed the offers made to them, and were arrested on the night of Dec. 3-4. Documents were found upon them compromising Lentulus, Cethegus, and others, whereon the latter were also arrested. The senate, on Dec. 4, voted that they should be committed to custody, and that Cicero should be honoured by a * supplicatio.' He addressed ^ the people on the same day, congratu- lating them on the virtual suppression of the plot. Next day, Dec. 5, the punishment of the conspirators was discussed in the senate, and, in spite of the efforts of C. Caesar, a majority voted for their execution, Cicero supported this course, though not very decidedly, in his fourth speech against Catiline. The execution took place that evening : Lentulus, Cethegus, and three others, were strangled in a dungeon near the Capitol *. At an earlier period of the year, Cicero had proposed and carried a law ^ increasing the penalties for bribery and other illegal practices at elections. Ser. Sulpicius, M. Cato, and others, prosecuted L. Murena, one of the consuls elect, under this law ; but Cicero defended him, and he was acquitted. The speech is strangely omitted in a list given by Cicero of those of his consulate *. It was delivered after Catiline's flight from Rome *. On Dec. 31, one of the new tribunes, Q. Metellus Nepos, prevented Cicero from addressing the people on going out of office, saying that he had put Roman citizens to death without trial. Cicero declared, amid the applause of the people, that he had saved his country ^ The incident was significant, for Metellus was a decided adherent of Pompey. It is evident that, before the close of his consulship, Cicero had definitely quitted the popular party; even during his year of office a change of tone may be noticed '^. Various causes may have con- tributed to produce this result; satisfied ambition and the flatteries of the leading nobles; the estrangement of the popular party from Pompey; and the suspicions under which its leaders lay of complicity with Catiline. The same causes naturally tended to strengthen tKe dominant party in the senate generally. But Cicero saw that the senate could only maintain its position by keeping up a good understanding with the equites and with Pompey; and he worked hard to maintain such an understanding. His letters show how his exertions were baffled by the selfishness and personal jealousy of some senators, and by the ill-timed rigour of Cato ^ * In Cat. 3. ^ lb. 4; Sail. Cat. 55; Ad Att. 2. i, 3; 12. 21, I. * Pro Muren. 23; 32, 68. * Ad Att. 2. i, 3, where that Pro C. Pisone is also omitted. ^ Pro Muren. 37. * Ad Fam. 5. 2, 7. '' Compare his language about the Gracchi in January and November; De Leg. Agrar. 2. 5, 10; In Cat. I. I, 3 and I. 2, 4. » Ad Att. I. 17; 1. 18; 2, I. 12 INTRODUCTION C. Octavius, afterwards emperor, was born on Sept. 23 in this year^ and C. Caesar was elected one of the praetors for 62 b.c. He was also elected pontifex maximus, though Q. Catulus was brought forward against him ^. 62 B.C. § 12. Catiline, on hearing of the execution of his accomplices, had attempted to make his way into Cisalpine Gaul, with the forces which his partisan Manlius had collected at Faesulae. But Metellus Celer was prepared to meet him, and he accordingly turned upon the consul C. Antonius. A desperate battle followed, in which the loyal forces under M. Petreius, legate of Antonius, destroyed the rebels. Catiline himself fell ^ Many men were brought to trial at Rome as his accom- plices, and Cicero defended one of them, P. Sulla. He also spoke in the senate in defence of his late colleague, C. Antonius ; and, in a court presided over by his brother Quintus, defended the claim of the poet Archias to Roman citizenship, which had been questioned *. Q. Cicero and C. Caesar were among the praetors. By the advice, probably, of the latter, the popular party seems to have sought a recon- ciliation with Pompey. Caesar proposed to transfer to him from Q. Catulus the dedication of the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus ^, but without success; and attempts made by Caesar, and by the tribune Metellus Nepos, to procure a popular vote entrusting Pompey with the command against Catiline, failed also, principally owing to the energetic resistance of Cato. Much rioting, however, followed; and both Metellus and Caesar were suspended from their functions by the senate. Nepos fled to the camp of Pompey; but Caesar, by a judicious mixture of deference and firmness, induced the senate to re-instate him in his office. He was soon afterwards denounced by L.Vettius and Q. Curius as an accomplice of Catiline; but Cicero declared the charge to be groundless, and its authors were disgraced or punished ^ Cicero bought a large house on the Palatine from M. Crassus, for which he paid about £30,000 (XXXV.HS.) He had to borrow large sums of money from P. Sulla and from * Teucris "^,' and, in a letter ^ to P. Sestius, said that he would rather join in a conspiracy than suppress one, as he owed so much money. § 13. The series of his letters begins anew, after a considerable interval, * Suet. Octav. 5 ; Veil. 2. 36. * Veil. 2. 43; DionCassius 37. 37 ; Ovid. Fasti 3. 415. ^ Sail. Cat. 60. * Schol. Bob. in Orat. Pro Archia 2, 3. ^ It had been burned in 83 B.C. ; cp. Tac. Hist. 3. 72. * Plut. Cic. 23; Cat. Min. 26-29 ; Suet. lul. 15-17 ; Dion Cassius 37. 43 and 44; Abeken 54-61 ; Merivale I. 147-149; 155-159; Mommsen 4. I, 191 and 192. '^ Aul. Gell. N. A. 12. 12, 2; Ad Att. i. 13, 6, note; Ad Fam. 5. 6, 2. * Ad Fam. 1. c. < ii ^ ^1 1I \ TO THE FIRST PART. n with one written to Pompey early in this year. Cicero had already sent him a detailed account of his consulship, and was vexed at receiving in reply what he thought an insufficient acknowledgment of his public services. This vexation is expressed frankly enough in a second letter^; the first and longer one has been lost. About the same time Cicero received an unreasonable letter ^ from Q. Metellus Celer, governor of Cisalpine Gaul, complaining of his behaviour to Metellus Nepos. Cicero's reply ^ was a temperate and dignified expostulation, shewing that he had not been the aggressor. The two Metelli were probably brothers *. Q. Metellus Celer, praetor in 63 B.C., and afterwards governor of Cisalpine Gaul, had contributed, as has been said \ to the suppression of Catiline's rebellion. He was generally on good terms with Cicero, but was a more uncompromising politician, being a determined member of the party of the optimates, and not inclined to make concessions either to the equites or to Pompey. He married a sister of P. Clodius, nicknamed Quadrantaria ; was consul in 60 B.C., and died next year, as some believed, poisoned by his wife^ Q. Metellus Nepos, tribune in 63-62 b.c, has been already men- tioned"^. He subsequently gave up his quarrel with Cicero, and pro- moted, as consul, his restoration from exile in 57 ^ Towards the close ^ of the year, it was generally believed that P. Clodius had beeti detected in the house of C. Caesar while the yearly sacrifice to the Bona Dea was going on, prompted, it was supposed, by a passion for Caesar's wife Pompeia. Caesar refused to take any steps against Clodius, but divorced Pompeia, saying his wife must be * above suspicion ^^' A law proposed by the consuls (Lex lunia Licinia) provided for proper publicity in the registration of laws — * ne leges clam in aerarium inferri liceret ".' 61 B.C. § 14. The new consuls were M. PupiusPiso and M.Valerius Messalla. Cicero was satisfied with Messalla, but not with his colleague, who slighted him in the senate, and opposed a motion for enquiry into the scandalous affair of Clodius ^l Cicero seems to have been rather despondent as to the issue of that transaction, and relaxed his own exertions ^^. * Ad Fam. 5. 7, 3. 2 lb. 5. i. ' lb. 5. 2. * lb. 5. i, note. ' supra, § 12. * Pro Cael. 24, 59; Schol. Bob. In Sest. 62. "^ supra, §§ 11 ; 12. • infra, §§ 21 ; 23: cp. Orat. Post Red. In Sen. 10, 25; Post Red. Ad Quir. 6. 15 ; Dc Prov. Cons. 9, 22. » See, however, Ad Att. i. 13, 3, note. ^® Ad Att. i. 13, 3: cp. Suet. lul. 74. " Schol. Bob. ad Cic. Pro Sest. 64, note 6 ; Cic. Philipp. 5. 3, 8. " Ad Att. I. 13, 3. " lb. 14 INTRODUCTION He also suspected Pompey of jealousy and insincerity ^ It was from the camp of that general that Metellus Nepos had come to Rome to sue for the tribuneship; and, as has been mentioned ^ Metellus took refuge with Pompey when suspended by the senate. Pompey lingered need- lessly in Asia, and when he landed in Italy (Jan, 6i b.c.) order had been restored there. He disbanded his forces accordingly, and returned to Rome with few attendants ^ ^ His first address to the people satisfied no party \ and, subsequently , he would not commit himself to a definite approval either of the prose- cution of Clodius, or of the proceedings of Cicero's consulship. He offended Metellus Celer by divorcing his wife, Mucia, half-sister of Metellus, on suspicion of an intrigue with Caesar ; and Metellus joined many other senators in opposing the confirmation of Pompey's ' acts ' m Asia. The increasing isolation of Pompey led him to court Cicero \ Meanwhile the trial of Clodius had taken place. It had been pro- posed that the judges who were to try him should be named by the praetor ; but a tribune threatened opposition \ and Hortensius advised the senate to give way, and allow the judges to be chosen by lot, as was usual, saying that no court could acquit where the case was so clear. The senate complied, and the result was that, owing to the grossest bribery, Clodius was acquitted by 31 votes to 26«. Cicero had given evidence ^ which contradicted a plea of alibi put forward by Clodius, and the latter determined to have revenge. He was of high patrician nobility, brother of Ap. Claudius Pulcher, and his three sisters were married to L. Lucullus, Q. Metellus Celer, and Q. Marcius Rex ^^ Towards the close of September, Pompey celebrated his triumph over Mithridates for two days ^^ He secured the election of one of his ad- herents, L. Afranius, as one of the consuls for 60 b.c ; but from the other, Q. Metellus Celer, he had only hostiUty to expect. Somewhat later, the equites applied to the senate for an alteration of the hard terms on which they had farmed the revenues of Asia. Cicero supported their request from considerations of policy; but it was opposed by Cato and Metellus Celer, and, though the senate seemed disposed for concession, no decision seems to have been arrived at, and an unfriendly feeling between the senate and the equites remained ^^ Among the propraetors for this year were Q. Cicero in Asia", » Ad Att. I. 13, 4. ' supra, § 12. » Plut. Pomp. 43. * Ad Att. i. 14, i. » lb I 14, 2, • lb. I. 16, II ; Dion Cassius 37. 49. Ad Att. i. 16, 2. « lb* 5' » lb. 2. I, 5, note; Plut. Cic. 29. " Ad Att. 2. i, 5; Ad Fam. i. 9. 15, notes. ^ Plut. Pomp. 45 ; Veil. 2. 40, 3. " Ad Att. 1.17; 18 ; 2. i, 7 and 8. ^ Ad Q- F. i. i. y i i \ i A i . / TO THE FIRST PART. 15 /)fc. Pomptinus^ in Transalpine Gaul, and C. Caesar in Farther Spain. / Pomptinus had to repress a revolt of the AUobroges, who had already risen against C. Piso in ^d b.c.'^ Caesar was very successful, not only in reducing hostile tribes to submission, but in his financial measures for mitigating the distress of the provincials ^ 60 B.C. § 15. Pompey renewed his efforts to escape from his unsatisfactory position, and, in particular, to obtain grants of land for his soldiers, which he had promised them. With this object L. Flavins, one of the tribunes, brought in an agrarian law, which Cicero revised and supported, but without success*. Meanwhile the discussion in the senate about the petition of the equites continued, and Cato, much to Cicero's vexation, not only opposed it, but proposed measures of increased severity against judicial corruption, a proposal naturally unpleasant to the equites, from whom one-third of the judges were taken. In both cases the senate followed Cato's advice, and the equites, in consequence, regarded the behaviour of L. Flavins with indifference, even when he ordered the consul Metellus to be imprisoned for opposing his agrarian law ^. Cicero, disgusted by the frivolity^ of some of the nobles, and the perversity of others, and much courted by Pompey, inclined to the latter. Atticus seems to have criticised his conduct "^. About this time Caesar returned from Spain, and began at once to sue for the consulship, without risking his chance of success by waiting outside the walls to claim a triumph. Cicero speaks of his popularity ^ He had not yet reached the age required by law for the consulship, but this seems not to have been urged against him®; the law had been already broken in Pompey's case. P. Clodius seems to have wished already to become a plebeian, as a qualification for holding the office of tribune; he had secured the services of one of the tribunes of this year, C. Herennius, but others frequently interposed ^^ The optimates ^^ lost one of their wisest leaders in the spring, by the death of Q. Catulus. Cicero deeply lamented him ^^ Rumours had reached Rome early in the year, of movements in Gaul ^ Dion Cassius 37. 47 ; 48. * Ad Att. i. 13, 2. ' Dion Cassius 37. 52 ; 53 ; Plut. Caes. II ; 12 ; Merivale i. 173-176. * Dion Cassius 37. 49; Ad Att. i. 19, 4. 5 Dion Cassius 37. 50; Ad Att. I. 18, 3 ; 2. I, 8. * lb. 2. i, 7 and 8. ' lb. 6. * lb. : cp. App. Bell. Civ. 2.8. * That age was 43 (cp. § 8) ; and Caesar was born in 100 B.C. Suet. lul. 88. Pompey was 35 when first elected consul. *® Ad Att. I. 18, 4; I. 19, 5 ; 2. I, 4-5, notes. " See note A, " Ad Att. I. ^o, 3. i5 INTRODUCTION which might make an intervention necessary. The Aedui and Sequanf were at war ; the Helvetii were meditating a migration westwards, and the senate decreed that the two consuls, after their year of office had expired, should govern the two Gaulish provinces. Meanwhile envoys were sent to enquire into the state of affairs, and hinder other states of Gaul from joining the Helvetii. The senate complimented both Cicero and Pompey, by regarding their presence as indispensable at Rome, and did not allow them to serve as envoys \ The war rumours seem subsequently to have died away, to the satisfaction of every one except the consul Metellus, who had wished to earn a triumph m Gaul \ § 1 6. About the summer, the celebrated combination of Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus, usually known as the first triumvirate, was effected. Cicero seems at first to have thought that he might exercise great influence over Pompey, and even over Caesar «, and he was evidently flattered by some tempting offers which Balbus made him in Caesar's name ^ ; but he feared the reproach of inconsistency. The triumvirs succeeded in securing the election of Caesar as one consul for 59 B.C. ; but the optimates, by a prodigal expenditure of money, procured the election of M. Calpurnius Bibulus, a decided member of their party, as his colleague, instead of L. Lucceius, whom the triumvirs had supported ^ Cicero seems to have occupied the early months of 60 b.c. in writing a Greek history of his consulship, which excited the envy of Posidonius, he says, by the correctness of its style \ He also revised a translation of parts of Aratus, which he had written^ in early youth, and wrote a long letter to his brother Quintus, who was still governor of Asia. It might be called an Essay on the Duties of Provincial Governors ^ 59 B.C. § 17. Caesar lost no time in fulfilling what was probably his portion of the compact between the triumvirs. He proposed an agrarian law, with the object of providing both for Pompey's veterans and for needy citizens. The state lands in Campania seem to have been exempted^ from the operation of the law in its original form, and the land required was probably to be provided by purchase. The proposal, however, met with violent opposition in the senate, before which Caesar laid it in the first instance; and he seems to have been provoked into bringing it 1 Ad Att. I. 19. 1-3. Caes. Bell. Gall 1.2. « Ad Att. i. 20, 5. » lb. 1. 16 Mb 2 3, 3. ' App. Bell. Civ. 2, 9 ; Suet. lul. 19. « Ad Att. 2. i, 2. »'lb'. 2. I, II ; De Nat. Deor. 2. 41, 104. « Ad Q. F. i. I. • Ad Att. 2. 16, 2; Dion Cassius 38. i ; A. W. Zumpt, Comment. Epigr. l. 288. TO THE FIRST PART. 17 I i forward again in a more sweeping form, the exemption of Campania being removed. A clause^ was also appended, binding all senators and all candidates for any magistracy to take an oath publicly that they would respect its provisions. The law was to be executed by a commission of twenty, of which both Pompey and Crassus were to be members. Cicero scornfully remarks, that P. Clodius was not thought worthy of a place in so numerous a body ^ The optimates naturally disapproved of this law, and the senate was still under their control. But, in spite of the vehement opposition of the consul Bibulus and of some of the tribunes, the law was sanctioned by the people, and was followed by another ratifying the acts of Pompey in Asia^ Other laws of the same date were : — One making concessions to the equites with regard to provincial taxation *. One stating the liability to prosecution for extortion (repetundae) of all who should in any way share the spoils of a guilty provincial governor. This was the * Lex lulia de repetundis ; ' but Cicero says that it introduced no novelty ^. One recognising the title of Ptolemy Auletes to the throne of Egypt. He was not of legitimate descent, and is said to have bought his recog- nition from the triumvirs for 6000 talents ^ His brother, who ruled in Cyprus, was less fortunate ''. Caesar also provided that the senate's proceedings and other news should be published in the * acta,' or gazette ^ But by far the most important event of this year was the enactment of the Lex Vatinia, assigning to Caesar the government of Cisalpine Gaul with lUyricum, and the command of three legions, for five years. P. Vatinius, one of the tribunes, brought this measure before the people ®. The senate had attempted to prevent Caesar's obtaining such a posi- tion, by assigning to the two consuls for 59 b.c the duty of repair- ing roads in Italy on the expiration of their year of office. But the manoeuvre had failed; and now, to avoid affording another triumph to the popular party, the senate itself added to Caesar's province Transalpine Gaul, with a fourth legion ^^ § 18. Caesar, about this time, gave his daughter Julia in marriage to Pompey, and himself married Calpurnia, daughter of L. Piso, one * Ad Att. 2. 18, 2. * lb. 2. 7, 3 ; Dion Cassius 38. I. * App. Bell. Civ. 2. IO-I2; Veil. 2. 44; Dion Cassius 38. 4-7. * Ad Att. 2. 16, 2; Pro Plane. 14, 35. • Pro Sest. 64, 135 ; Pro Rab. Post. 4. * Ad Att. 2. 16, 2 ; Mommsen 4. i, 153 : cp. 207. ^ V. infra, § 20. • Suet. lul. 20. • See Appendix 6, § i. '0 Suet. lul. 22; Dion Cassius 38. 8. i8 INTRODUCTION TO THE FIRST PART, 19 of the consuls elect. The other was A. Gabinius, a dependent of Pompey ^ P. Clodius, having been adopted into a plebeian family with questionable legality ^, was elected tribune for 58 b.c. He seems to have imposed on Cicero with regard to his intentions ^. Notwithstanding the strength of their combination, and the promised support of the consuls elect, the triumvirs were afraid of serious oppo- sition, and anxious to remove some of the more eminent optimates from Rome. A mysterious plot, disclosed in one of Cicero's letters, was supposed to have been formed with this object*. L. Vettius, a man whom Cicero had employed as an informer ^ told the younger Curio that he had determined to kill Pompey, and was arrested on Curio's denunciation. He then charged several of the leading nobles with complicity, but he contradicted himself so much that he was not believed, and was committed to prison, where he was shortly afterwards found dead. He was probably murdered by the contrivers of the plot. Cicero charges ^ Vatinius both with suborning and with murdering Vettius ; and both Mommsen "^ and Abeken ^ regard the whole affair as an intrigue prompted by the triumvirs. Merivale®, however, urges that if such had been the case, Vettius would hardly have named M. Brutus, whose mother, Servilia, was a favourite of Caesar. He therefore suspects that some of the more violent optimates were the true authors of the affair. Cicero was much vexed by the behaviour of Pompey ^^ at times. Of M. Bibulus he speaks with respect, not unmixed, however, with irony ". Before the close of the year he seems to have become thoroughly aware of the designs of Clodius ^^, but to have been encouraged partly by the assurances of Pompey ", partly by the evident unpopularity of the trium- virs ". He declined, therefore, an offer of Caesar to take him to Gaul as his legate, and also one of the * legatio libera,' though the former tempted him considerably ^^ His principal speeches were, — one for his old colleague, C. Antonius, accused of misgovernment in Macedonia, who, however, was con- demned ^" ; two for A. Thermus, who was acquitted" ; and one, still extant, for L. Valerius Flaccus, accused of misgovernment in Asia, but acquitted. * App. Bell. Civ. 2. 14; Dion Cassius 38. 9; supra, § 7. ^ Cic. pro Dom. 13. * Ad Att. 2. 12, 2. * lb. 2. 24. ^ lb. sect. 2 : cp. supra, § 12. «In Vat. 10; 11. ''4. I, 206. « p. m. »1. 196. For the view of the emperor Napoleon III. cp. Ad Att. 2. 24, 2, note. " Ad Att. 2. 16, 2. " lb. 2. 19, 2. ^ lb. 2. 21, 6. " lb. 2. 24, 5. " lb. 2. 19, 4. " 15* 2. 18, 3; 2. 19, 5. !• Pro Dom. 16, 41 ; Pro Gael. 31, 74. " Pro Flacco 39, 98. *4 d I ^ 4 >4 I 58 B.C. § 19. The new consuls, as has been saidS were connected with the party of the triumvirs ; and Clodius, now tribune, relying on their aid, prepared for his attack on Cicero. He previously, however, carried a number of measures intended to win the favour of various classes of citizens. He proposed : — 1. To abolish the small payment hitherto made by recipients of the public dole of corn ^. 2. To repeal the Lex Aelia Fufia, which secured that the auspices should be respected at the time of holding the comitia ^ 3. To repeal a decree of the senate against the formation of collegia- clubs, or guilds *. 4. To curtail the powers of the censors ^ These proposals would, taken together, find some support from almost all classes ; for the powers of the censors were regarded with dislike by many of the nobles, and after Sulla's legislation the appoint- ment of such officers had been discontinued for several years \ Having thus secured his position, Clodius proposed two more laws :— 5. Assigning Syria to Gabinius, and Macedonia, apparently with Achaia, to Piso, on the expiration of their consulship \ 6. Enacting, * That any one who had put Roman citizens to death without trial, should be forbidden fire and water «/ § 20. The last measure was evidently directed against Cicero, and caused great consternation. The senators, the equites, and many thousand citizens, put on mourning, which the senators, however, were obliged to lay aside. L. Ninnius, a tribune, and L. Lamia, one of the equites, were active in support of Cicero. Opinions differed as to what he ought to do. He was not named in the law, and some advised him to stay till a more direct attack was made upon him. L. LucuUus, in particular, was eager to resort to force in his defence. To have done so would perhaps have been in the end the best policy for the optimates ; in no other cause could they have won so much support from the mass of moderate and peaceable citizens ; the country towns especially were devoted to Cicero ^ But Pompey, to whom earnest appeals were made 1 supra 5 18 ^ Dion Cassius 38. 13 ; Ascon. in Pisonian. 4. 9. 'In Pis. 4, 9; 5, ;o; In Vat. 2, 5 ; 7. i»- According to some, the Lex Aelia ^"^^ Lex Fufia were different laws. * In Pis. 4, 9- On the nature of such « collegia cp. Ad Att. 3.15, ^. note; Merivale, History i. 202 ; Mommsen 4. 2, 296. /"J.»^' \ 9- ^J^' "^ Caec. 3. 8 and Schol. Gronov. ad loc. ' Pro Dom. 23, 60 ; In Pis. 16. Veil. 2. 4^. » Ad Alt. 3. 15, 7; Plut. Cic. 31. C 2 :JD INTRODUCTION TO THE FIRST PART. %i on his behalf, declined to interfere, except at the request of the consuls ^ ; and the counsels of Cato and Hortensius, which Cicero's own family supported, prevailed. He left Rome, accordingly, towards the end of March ^. On the very day of his departure, Clodius carried a law ^ banishing Cicero by name ; but Cicero's friends got a clause inserted, allowing him to live anywhere beyond the limit of 400 miles from Rome*. After his departure, his house on the Palatine, and his villas at Formiae and Tusculum, were pillaged and destroyed ; the consuls appropriated a good deal of the spoil, and Clodius dedicated the site of the house on the Palatine to Liberty ^ Clodius then carried another law, giving Cato a commission to manage the annexation of Cyprus, which Cato accepted, though unwillingly \ Caesar, who had lingered near Rome, now hastened across the Alps to meet the Helvetii, whom he completely defeated^ near Bibracte. He afterwards also defeated Ariovistus ^. The legality of the execution of Lentulus, Cethegus, and their asso- ciates, depends on the extent of the powers conferred by the senate's vote commissioning the consuls to provide for the safety of the state. Cicero maintained ^ that he might have ordered Catiline's execution by virtue of that decree ; but the prosecution of Rabirius had shewn that some of the popular leaders thought differently, and Cicero himself, by consulting ^^ the senate as to the punishment to be inflicted on Lentulus and his accomplices, had seemed to doubt the extent of his own powers as consul. Cp. Appendix IV. § 21. After leaving Rome, Cicero repaired at first to the neighbour- hood of Vibo, in Bruttium, where he had a friend named Sicca ; and there he heard of the enactment forbidding him to live within 400 miles of Rome ". He was refused an asylum in Sicily by its propraetor, C. Vergilius ^^ who, though a friend of Cicero, was afraid of offending the dominant party at Rome. Cicero decided, therefore, on going to Macedonia ^^ declining an invitation ^* to the estate of Atticus in Epirus, and avoiding Greece for fear of meeting some of the accomplices ^^ of Catiline who lived there. He went, accordingly, to Thessalonica ^^ where, under the protection of the propraetor L. Appuleius — which appears, how- ever, not to have been very heartily given " — and in the house of his own 1 In Pis. 31, 77 ; Ad Att. 10. 4, 3. * Ad Att. 3. i ; 2. 'In the comitia tributa : cp. Pro Sest. 30, 65. * Ad Att. 3. 4. 500 from Italy, according to Plutarch, Cic. 32; 3750 stadia from Rome, Dion Cassius 38, 17. See too Mr. Tyrrell's notes on Ad Att. 3. 2 and 4. ^ On the facts mentioned above, cp. Ad Fam. 14. 2, 3 ; Ad Att. 4. I, 7, note ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 15 ; Dion Cassius 38. 14-17 ; Plut. Cic. 30-33. • Pro Sest. 28. "^ Caes. Bell. Gall. I. 25; 26. « lb. 51-53. ^ In Oat. I. 2, 4. >» supra, § II. ^^ Ad Att. 3. 4. '" Pro Plane. 40, 96. " lb. 41. " Ad Att. 3. 7, I. " lb. " lb. 3. 8, I ; Pro Pianc. 11, 28. " lb. 41, 98. I devoted friend the quaestor, Cn. Plancius, he lived in security, though in deep dejection. He apprehended that his brother Quintus, then return- ing from his administration of Asia, might be persecuted for his sake ^ ; suspected false dealing on the part of Hortensius and others ^ ; and was tormented by fears for his wife and children. He earnestly dissuaded Terentia from selling part of her property to aid him in his exile ^ Towards the close of the year his prospects brightened. On Caesar's departure from Rome, Pompey shewed himself unable to keep Clodius in order ; and the ill-feeling between the two was increased by the escape of Tigranes * — an Armenian prince whom Pompey had brought to Rome as a hostage, but whom Clodius helped to escape— and by an alleged attempt of Clodius to procure the assassination of Pompey ^ Moreover, eight ^ at least of the new tribunes were friendly to Cicero ; and of the consuls elect, one ^ P. Lentulus Spinther, was a warm friend, the other, Q. Metellus Nepos, was much under the influence of Pompey, and proved a placable enemy '. Various attempts were made, even before the close of 58 B.c.,to repeal the act banishing Cicero. Atticus, and his friend, Q. Terentius Culleo, one of the tribunes, thought of attacking it as a * privilegium,' or law enacted against an individual, such laws being prohibited by the Twelve Tables. This course, however, did not seem advisable to Cicero ^ L. Ninnius Quadratus, one of the tribunes for 59-58 B.C., had brought in a bill for his direct recall on June i ; but, though it met with the unanimous approval of the senate, one of the tribunes, P. (.?) Aelius Ligus, interposed his veto ^°. On October 29, eight of the tribunes brought in a bill for Cicero's restoration, on which Atticus asked his opinion. It was not favourable ; some of its clauses seemed to shew either negligence or treachery in its framers ^^ Cicero wrote from Dyrrhachium, whither he had gone, both to avoid meeting L. Piso's soldiers and to be nearer to Italy ^^. The new tribunes came into ofiice on Dec. 10, after the consuls had already departed for their provinces ^^ T. Annius Milo, T. Fadius, and P. Sestius, were prominent among the tribunes ", and the whole college promised to support Cicero. Two, however. Sex. Atilius Serranus and Q. Numerius Rufus ^^ subsequently went over to his enemies. In this year M. Scaurus, son of the celebrated princeps senatus, was 1 Ad Att. 3. 9, I ; Ad CLF. i. 3, 4. « Ad Att. 3. 9, 1. * Ad Fam. 14. i. 5. * Ad Att. 3. 8, 3 ; Dion Cassius 38. 30. * Pro Sest. 32, 69. Ad Fam. 14. I, 2 : cp. Ad Att. 4. I, 6; Pro Sest. 33, 72. ' Ad Fam. i. 1-9, passim. Pro Sest. 33, 72 ; 62, 130. « Ad Att. 3. 15, 5. ^» Pro Sest. 31, 68. " Ad Att. 3. 23, 2. " lb. 3. 22, I and 4. " proSest. 33. 71- "Ad Att. 3. 23, 4 ; Post Red. in Sen. 8. ^^ Pro Sest. 33. 72 ; 43, 94. 22 INTRODUCTION TO THE FIRST PART, »3 cunile aedile, and distinguished himself by the splendour of his shows ', which exhausted his fortune '^. § 2 2. Cicero's letters during this year do not shew him in a favourable light. We find him indulging in unmanly lamentations ^ ; suspecting his best friends of lukewarmness or treachery without adequate grounds * ; regretting the course he had been persuaded to take when it was too late to alter it ^ ; and stooping to unworthy artifices in order to regain the favour of men whom he had offended ^ It must be remembered, however, that he had been wounded in two most tender points, — his aff'ection for his family and his love of fame. The patriotism which had nerved him for the really magnanimous resolution to leave Rome, rather than expose it to the chances of a civil conflict, did not support him under the daily weariness and annoyances of a life in exile. Moreover, the prospect of return was uncertain, and his life was insecure, except when he was under the direct protection of some official. In spite of the favourable signs already ^ mentioned, he was very despondent at the close of the year, especially on account of the departure of Atticus from Rome ^. Of the men referred to in his letters of this date, the most important, besides those already mentioned, were M. Terentius Varro and Cicero's son-in-law, C. Piso. The former, an eminent antiquary, will be often mentioned. He had been on good terms with Cicero ®, who looked for his support against Clodius, but afterwards suspected him of duplicity ^°, and only partially regained confidence in him ". C. Calpurnius Piso, a connection of Cicero's enemy, the consul L. Piso, shewed the greatest devotion to his father-in-law, both by trying to conciliate the consul, his kinsman ^^, and by declining to go into a pro- vince as quaestor, in order that he might watch over Cicero's interests at Rome ^^ He seems to have died soon after Cicero's return from exile ^*. Cicero always speaks of him in the highest terms ^^ 57 B-c. § 23. The consul Lentulus proposed Cicero's recall on the ist of January. He was supported by Pompey and by L. Cotta, and a decree would have passed on that VQvy day, but that Sex. Atilius Serranus, one 1 Pro Sest. 47, loi ; 54, 116; De Off. 2. 16, 57; Pliny, H. N. 36, 15. « Ascon. ad Orat. pro Scaur. 131. ^ ^j pam. 14. i and 2. * Ad Att. 3. 9, 2. « lb. 3. 15, 4. « lb. 3. 12, 2. '' supra, § 21. » Ad Att. 3 25. » lb. 2. 20, i. ^» lb. 2. 25, I. " lb. 3. 15, 3. »2 Pro Sest. 24, 54. 13 pos. Red. in Sen. 15» 38. " Pro Sest. 31, 68. " 3^^^ ^3^ 272, alib. <■ J A tj of the tribunes, demanded a night for consideration \ The decree seems afterwards to have been regarded as legally passed ^ Various difficulties prevented a renewal of the discussion till Jan. 23, when Cicero's friends brought a bill for his recall before the popular assembly. Clodius, how- ever, interfered with his armed rabble, and Q. Cicero was grievously hurt^ No further steps seem to have been taken in Cicero's behalf for some months ; in July, Clodius appears still to have been master of the streets of Rome *. The senate subsequently passed a series of decrees in favour of Cicero, but their precise number and dates are not easy to determine. Perhaps three may be distinguished. I. Summoning the Italians to Rome for Cicero's protection ; thanking the allies for attentions shewn him, and recommending his safety to officials in the provinces and to foreign princes ^ This was passed, apparently, in the 'monument of MariusV and was followed by a great demonstration at the theatre in honour of Cicero \ 2 Declaring that Cicero's counsels had saved the state, and, perhaps, directing the consuls to propose a law for his recall. This decree was passed apparently in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus. 3. One passed on the day following, which contained expressions of gratitude to all who had come to Rome for the sake of supporting Cicero's recall ; threats against any who should hinder the passing of a law in his favour » ; and an invitation to himself to return if such a law did not pass within five days '\ On this occasion the consul Metellus Nepos declared himself reconciled to Cicero ". This decree perhaps passed ^^ on August 4, on which day a law for Cicero's recall was sanctioned by the comitia centuriata ''. Milo, who had already indicted Clodius for riot, brought armed men into the Forum to protect the voters from disturbance ^\ § 24. Cicero left Dyrrhachium, where he had been since the end of November, 58 b.c, on the very day on which the law passed. He landed next day at Brundisium, where he found Tullia awaiting his arrival • and, on the 8th, heard from his brother Quintus that the law for his restoration had passed. He then travelled to Rome, receiving every- where a warm greeting, and reached the capital on Sept. 4. He was 1 Pro Sest ^1 1± ' Ad Att. 3. 26. 3 Pro Sest. 35. * Pro Milon. .4. 38 andl'cln.'?hereon. « PrS Sest 60. 128. « lb. 54. 1 16^ t was^ the temple of Honos and Virtus. Lange, 3, 305- pl^ces this in June. lb. 54-5^- ^„ '^' 61 Lange, V ^06. places this in July. ' lb. ; Post. Red in Sen. il, 27. Pro Se^t 61 " lb. 62, 130. " lb. 61, 129 ; Post Red. m Sen. 11. 27 ; Ad Att. 41, 4. ' " Ad Att. 4. 1,4. " Post Red. in Sen. 8, 19 ; Dion Cassius 39. 8. I( it 24 INTRODUCTION TO THE FIRST PART. enthusiastically welcomed, and next day addressed the senate, thanking them for his recall, possibly in the speech which we now possess ^. Only three of his letters belong to the first eight months of 57 B.C.; two to Atticus, one'^ apparently written about the middle of January, saying that he would return on the strength of the senate's expression of opinion, even if anything prevented the passing of a law ; the other ', an outburst of utter despair after the events of Jan. 23 were known to him. The third* was to the consul Metellus, appealing to him to forget his private grudges, and promising gratitude. § 25. The foreign affairs of this year were important. A. Gabinius, pro-consul of Syria, had to make war on the Jews, who had revolted against the government of Hyrcanus, which the Romans had set up. He governed ably, but was covetous and unscrupulous, and, if Cicero is to be believed, met with some serious reverses ^ His late colleague, Piso, governed Macedonia rapaciously and disastrously ^. Meanwhile Caesar was prosecuting his conquests in Gaul. He re- duced most of the Belgian tribes to submission, defeating the Nervii in a great battle. He then sent P. Crassus against some of the north- western tribes ''. Ptolemy Auletes had been driven from Egypt by his subjects in 58 B.C., and went to Rome to intrigue for his restoration. His subjects, on their part, sent envoys to protest against it ; but Ptolemy had some of them murdered on their journey, and employed his money to prevent the survivors getting an audience before the senate. In 57 a decree of the senate directed that the next governor of Cilicia (the actual consul, P. Lentulus) should restore Ptolemy ^ ^ The Orat. Post Red. in Sen. : cp. Ad Att. 4. i, 5. ''Ad Att. 3. 26. ' lb. 3. 27. * Ad Fam. 5. 4. ^ De Prov. Cons. 1-7; In Pis. 21 : cp. Mommsen 4. I, 153 and 154; 4. 2, 329 : Joseph. Antiq. 14. 6. ® De Prov. Cons. 1. c. ; In Pis. 17 foil. "^ Caes. Bell. Gall. 2. » Dion Cassius 39. 12 and 13; Plut. Cat. Min. 35. Cicero*s biography is resumed in the Introduction to the Second Part. i \ \ SELECT LETTERS OF M. TULLIUS CICERO, PART I. 1. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. I. i)- Rome, July, 65 b.c. (689 a.u.c.) I With regard to my canvass for the consulship, I am resolved not to injure my prospects by putting myself forward too soon, but to wait for the 17th. Galba, Anto- nius, and Catiline will be among my competitors, if the last named escape the convic- tion which is his due. 2. Of the candidates for next year, Caesar ,s thought sate; I hope Thermus may be his colleague, as I should then be relieved of a form.dable rival. I shall exert myself to the utmost here, and shall perhaps employ my first leisure in visiting Cisalpine Gaul, to conciliate its inhabitants. Do you urge Pompey s friends to attend at the election. 3- I have to ask your forgiveness for denying your uncle Caecilius a request, viz. that I would support his claims upon my fnend A. Can,- nius. 4. I in vain represented to your uncle that he would be supported efficiently by men who had similar claims to his own upon Caninius ; he still seemed somewhat offended, but you will find a sufficient excuse for my conduct in my present position. 5. I am glad you are so much pleased with your ' Hermathena.' CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 PETITIONIS nostrae, quam tibi summae curae esse scio, huius modi ratio est, quod adhuc coniectura provideri possit. Prensat unus P. Galba ; sine fuco ac fallaciis, more maiorum, present.' On the mood of * possit ' after a relative limiting the verb, cp. Madv. 364, Obs. 2. 3. Prensat unus P. Galba, 'Galba alone is canvassing personally.' According to Maiiutius the term ' prensare * applied to a preliminary testing of public feeling, be- For an account of Atticus, see Appendix 3. 1. Petitionis nostrae . . . ratio est, • matters stand thus with regard to my canvass for the consulship.* Cp. ' rationem tempestatum ' Pro Muren. 2, 4. 2. Q.uod adhuc . . . possit, 'so far as we can look forward by conjecture at / / .1 «6 M. TULLIJ CICERONIS III [part I. i negatur. Ut opinio est hominum, non aliena rationi nostrae fuit illius haec praepropera prensatio ; nam illi ita negant volgo, ut mihi se debere dicant. Ita quiddam spero nobis profici, cum hoc percrebrescit, plurimos nostros amicos inveniri. Nos autem 5 initium prensandi facere cogitaramus eo ipso tempore, quo tuum puerum cum his litteris proficisci Cincius dicebat, in campo, comitiis tribuniciis, a. d. XVI. Kalend. Sextiles. Competitores, qui certi esse videantur, Galba et Antonius et Q. Cornificius : puto te in hoc aut risisse aut ingemuisse. Ut frontem ferias, lo sunt qui etiam Caesonium putent. Aquilium non arbitramur, fore the formal ' petitio * began. The trans- lations of Wieland and Metzger both give • unus ' its usual sense here ; but some have thought that such a meaning is inconsistent with the mention of more competitors a few lines below, and either suppose that a new letter begins with * competitores qui certi' foil., or translate ' unus * by ' especially.' May not the meaning be that Galba alone was actively canvassing, though others al- lowed their names to be mentioned ? For the word ' prensare,' cp. Livy i. 47 *cir- cumire et prensare patres.' P. Sulpicius Galba is well spoken of by Cicero, cp. In Verr. Act. I. 10, 30; Pro Muren. 8, 17; De Harusp. Resp. 6, 12. Sine fuco ac fallaciis, 'without any deceitful fine words.' Cp. ' fucosi suffraga- tores' Q^Cic. de Pet. Cons. 9, 35. More maiorum negatur, * men say no with old-fashioned frankness.* Prof. Nettleship has pointed out to me a parallel passage in Plautus ; cp. Trucul. Prol. 6 — 'En mehercle in vobis resident mores pristini Ad denegandum ut celeri lingua utamini.' 1. Rationi, • interest.' Cp. 'si rationes meas saluti vestrae anteposuissem ' Post Red, ad Quir. i, i. 2. Ita negant . . . ut . . . dicant, *in refusing him their support profess them- selves under obligations to me.' On the constr. cp. Zumpt. L. G. 726. 3. Quiddam spero nobis profici . . . . inveniri, *I hope it is proving of some use to me, that my friends are being found numerous.' For the pres, infin. with • spero,' cp. Madv. 395, Obs. 3 ad fin. And for this sense of ' proficere,' cp. ' ad summam profectum aliquid puto,' Ep. 48, l. Cum . . . percrebrescit = 'percrebre- scere.' Cp. Ep. iii, 3, note, and Madv. 358, Obs. 2. 5. Cogitaramus . . . dicebat = 'cogi- tavimus . . dicit.' The past tenses are used because they would be true of the time when the letter would reach its destination. Atticus would say, ' when Cicero wrote this, Cincius was saying.' Cp. Madv. 345. 6. Puerum, sc. ' tabellarium.' Proficisci, for 'profecturum esse.' Cp. ' quando te proficisci istinc putes fac ut sciam ' Ad Att. 2. 6, 2 ; Ter. Phorm. 3. 2, 47 ; Ep. 36, 1 1 ' negavi me audire.' Cincius. ( L.) Agent, apparently, of Atti- cus, and often mentioned in Cicero's letters to him : e.g. i, 7 : 6. 2, i. In campo, sc. Maitio. 7. a. d. xvi. Kal Sext. This would be about a year before the day of election. The formal ' professio ' of the candidates gener- ally took place a ' trinundinum,' or 1 7 days before the election : cp. Ep, 52, 3 ; Livy 3. 35 ; but the canvass, as we see from this passage, might begin much sooner. 8. Qui certi .... videantur. For the mood, see on this sect. * quod . . possit,' line 2. ' Certi ' appears to mean * certain to stand.' Antonius. (C.) Cicero's colleague in his consulship. He afterwards governed Macedonia, and on his return to Rome was condemned for misgovernment. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 18. Qi Cornificius. Spoken of with great respect by Cicero: cp. In Verr. Act. i. 10, 30. His son was appointed to govern Africa by Caesar. Cp. Epp. 119; 124. 9. In hoc, sc. 'Cornificio,' 'at the last name.' Risisse. At the pretensions of a 'new man ' with no great personal qualifications ; ingemuisse, at the impending defeat of a man of good character. Ut frontem ferias; ' prae admiratione et dolore ' Schiitz. Cp. 'frons non percussa* Brut. 80, 278. 10. Caesonium. M. Caesonius was colleague of Cicero as curule aedile, and one of the judges on the trial of Verres. Cp. In Verr. Act. i. 10, 29. I .ri% EP. I.] EPISTOLARVM AD ATTICUM I, i. 27 qui denegavit et iuravit morbum et illud suum regnum iudi- ciale opposuit. Catilina, si iudicatum erit meridie non lucere, certus erit competitor. De Auli filio et de Palicano non puto 2 te exspectare dum scribam. De iis, qui nunc petunt, Caesar certus putatur. Thermus cum Silano contendere existimatur, 5 qui sic inopes et ab amicis et ah existimatione sunt, ut mihi videatur non esse Mvaiov Curium obducere. Sed hoc praeter me nemini videtur. Nostris rationibus maxime conducere vide- Aquilium. C. Aquilius Gallus was a celebrated jurisconsult, author of the formula 'de dolo malo,' and teacher of the cele- brated Servius Sulpicius. As the latter was Cicero's contemporary, Aquilius was pro- bably somewhat older than Cicero, though praetor in the same year with him. Cp. Brut. 42, 153 and 154. Non arbitramur, sc. ' competitorem fore.' , 1. Iuravit morbum, 'protested that his health would not allow him to be a can- didate.' Cp. ' perpetuum morbum iurabo Ad Att. 12. 13, 2. Regnum iudiciale opposuit, 'pleaded his sovereignty in the law courts,' i.e. his great business. Cp. ' omnis dominatio reg- numque iudiciorum,' said of Hortensius, In Verr. Act. i. 12, 35. 2. Catilina : cp. Intr. to Part I, § 8. Si iudicatum erit meridie non lu- cere. I cannot find that this expression is elsewhere used. Apparently it means, 'if the judges decide that black is white.' 3. De Auli filio. L. Afranius, consul in 60 B.C., is said to have been called *Auli filius' on account of his own insignificance ; 'quasi terrae filius,' says Drumann (i. 35), but it seems a strange expression. ^Mr. Tyrrell retains the MS. reading 'Aufidio,'and refers to T. Aufidius once praetor in Asia : cp. pro Flacco 19, 45. Mr. Tyrrell remarks that Cicero does not call Afranius A. filius before 61 B.C. Afranius was a devoted adherent of Pompey; commanded his forces in Spain, with M. Petreius, in 49 B.C., and perished in the African campaign three years later. Cp. Intr. to Parts III, § 8 ; IV, § 10. Palicano. M. Lollius Palicanus, tribune for 72-71 B.C., is mentioned In Verr. Act. 2. 2. 41,100. He seems to have been held in great contempt, and it is said that the consul Piso declared in 67 B.C.. that he would not announce Palicanus as elected even if he obtained a majority of the votes. Cp. Val. Max. 3. 8, 3. 4*. Nunc, • for this year's election,* i.e. to hold office in 64 B.C. L. lulius Caesar, consul 64 B.C. His sister Julia married (i) M. Antonius Cre- ticus, to whom she bore the celebrated triumvir, (2) P. Lentulus, the associate of Catiline. Notwithstanding this near con- nection, Caesar voted, in December, 63 b.c, for the execution of Lentulus. See Ep. 96, i. After the murder of the dictator Caesar, Lucius tried to mediate between the senate and Antony ; was proscribed by the triumvirs, and narrowly escaped death. Cp. Philipp. 8. I, I ; 12, 7, 18; App. Bell. Civ. 4. 12; 4. 37. Certus, 'certain of success.' 5. Q^ Minucius Thermus. Said to have became C. Marcius Figulus, by adoption, and so to have been consul in 64 b.c But I cannot find any evidence for this, beyond the probability arising from a comparison of this passage with Ep. 3. I, Drumann (5. 405) is satisfied with the probability. Silano. D. lunius Silanus, consul for 02 B.C. When consul elect, he proposed in the senate that Lentulus and his accomplices should be punished with death (cp. In Cat. 4. 4, 7), but afterwards supported a motion for delay. Thermus cum Silano. foil., ' the strug- gle is thought to lie between Thermus and Silanus.' . , 6. Ab amicis, * in respect of friends. See Madv. 253, Observations, for the ablat. 7. Curium obducere, 'to bring for- ward Curius against them.' Boot says this is the only passage in Cicero where the word occurs in this sense. Manutius says ' con- tra illos in Campum Martium ducere. Asconius (ad Orat. in tog.cand. 118) quotes from C. Licinius Calvus the words ' et talis Curius pereruditus ' in illustration of Curius' love of gambling. The Curius referred to may have been the Q^ Curius who betrayed to Cicero the secrets of Catiline and his associates. The context shows that he was a man of little consequence. Cicero's slight- ing mention of Thermus seems inconsistent with his wish not to have him for a com- petitor. 8. Rationibus : see note on sect. I, p. 20. 28 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part I. EP. I.] EPISTOLARVM AD ATTICUM 1, i. 29 tur Thermum fieri cum Caesare ; nemo est enim ex lis, qui nunc petunt, qui, si in nostrum annum reciderit, firmior candi- datus fore videatur, propterea quod curator est viae Flaminiae,^ tquae cum erit absoluta sane facile eum libenter nunc ceteris 5 consuli acciderim. Petitorum haec est adhuc informata cogi-- tatio. Nos in omni munere candidatorio fungendo summam adhibebimus diligentiam et fortasse, quoniam videtur in sufifra- giis multum posse Gallia, cum Romae a iudiciis forum refrixerit, excurremus mense Septembri legati ad Pisonem, ut lanuario- 10 revertamur : cum perspexero voluntates nobilium, scribam ad te. Cetera spero prolixa esse, his dumtaxat urbanis competitoribus. Illam manum tu mihi cura ut praestes, quoniam propius abes, 2. Si . . . reciderit, 'if he shall be left over for my year.* Firmior, 'more likely to succeed/ 3. Curator . . viae Flaminiae, 'com- missioner for repairing the Flaminian road.' The Flaminian was the great north road, leading to the Adriatic by Ocriculum and Narnia ; and the office of Thermus would give him opportunities of gaining influence with the population of the districts through which the road ran. 4. Quae cum erit .... acciderim. 1 have given the reading of the best MS. but it is not intelligible. Of conjectures, that of Manutius, 'quae turn erit absoluta, sane facile. Eum libenler nunc Caesari con- sulem addiderim,' keeps nearest to the MS. ; that of Kayser, * quae tum erit absoluta sane facile. Eum libenter municipia consulem ac- cipient,' perhaps suits the context best. Mr. Tyrrell gives ' sane facile : eo libenter Ther- mum Caesari consulem accuderim' as an improvement on that of Manutius, and sug- gests himself ' eo libenter Thermum Ciceri ^a lupine to a vetch) consulem accuderim.* 5. Petitorum .... cogitatio, 'this is the general impression which I have formed about the candidates up to the present time.* Informo=viroTV7r(>a'. For- cell. 8. Gallia Cispadana : for the franchise of theTranspadane Gauls was not thoroughly recognized till after Caesar's victory over Pompey. Cp. Ep. 31, 2, note. On the importance of the support of the Gallic dis- trict to candidates, cp. ' municipia colonias- que Galliae a qua nos tum . . . petere con- sulatum solebamus * Philipp. 2. 30, 76. Cum . . . refrixerit, 'when the heat of business shall have grown less intense in the courts at Rome.* In the autumn many days were taken up with the celebration of different public games, and were therefore unavailable for judicial business. Cp. In Verr. Act. i. 10, 31. ' Refrigere * is opposed to ' calere.* Cp. Ep. 9, 6. 9. Ad Pisonem. C. Calpurnius Piso was consul in 67 b.c, and afterwards governor of Gallia Narbonensis. He pro- posed a law against bribery in his consul- ship, and it was carried. On his return from his province, he was accused of mal- administration by C. Caesar ; defended by Cicero, and acquitted, in 63 b.c. If he did not combine the government of Cisalpine with that of Narbonensian Gaul, Cicero may have visited the farther province as an ex- cuse for canvassing the Cispadane Gauls on his way. Legati. Cicero would probably apply for the ' legatio Ubera,' a titular office which would enable him to visit the province with more dignity. Cp. Ep. 11,3; Philipp. I. 2, 6. 11. Prolixa, 'clear,* from the sense of flowing or streaming freely ; hence ' favour- able.' Forcell. Cp. ' rebus secundis atque prolixis * Cat. ap. Aul. Gell. 7 (or 6), 3. Urbanis, either * who are now at Rome * (Casaub. ap. Billerb.), or ' whose claims rest on civil services\Boot, following Gronovius). Either version may, perhaps, be justified by the expression ' urbana militia * Pro Muren. 9. 19. The whole passage means, 'if I have only to deal with these competitors.' On the abl. abs. 'his,' see Madv. 277. 12. Manum. The friends and depend- ents of Pompey, who was now in Asia. Atticus, who was now at Athens, might have more opportunities for intercourse with the East, than Cicero in Italy. Boot, how- ever, explains ' manus ' as meaning ' opera, auxilium.' i> tl \ Pompeii, nostri a'mici: nega me ei iratum fore, si ad mea 3 comitia non venerit. Atque haec huius modi sunt. Sed est quod abs te mihi ignosci pervelim : Caecilius, avunculus tuus, a P. Vario cum magna pecunia fraudaretur, agere coepit cum eius fratre A. Caninio Satyro de iis rebus, quas eum dolo malo 5 mancipio accepisse de Vario diceret ; una agebant ceteri cre- ditores, in quibus erat L. Lucullus et P. Scipio et is, quern putabant magistrum fore, si bona venirent, L. Pontius. Verum hoc ridiculum est de magistro. Nunc cognosce rem. Rogavit me Caecilius, ut adessem contra Satyrum : dies fere nullus est lo quin hie Satyrus domum meam ventitet ; observat L. Domitium I. Ei, Pompeio. Boot. 3. Quod . . . pervelim, 'for which I should be very glad of your forgiveness.* 'Pervelim' recurs Ad. Att. ii. 14, 3. For the mood, see Madv. 350 b, Obs. i. Caecilius. (CL.) Uncle of Atticus, and, like him, a great money-lender. He adopted Atticus by his will. Cp. Ad Att. i. 12, i; a. 19, 5; 3. 20,1. 4. P. Vario. Varius is not apparently mentioned elsewhere. Agere coepit cum eius fratre/began legal proceedings against the brother of Varius.' If ' fratre' has its usual meaning, one of the two brothers must have changed his name by adoption, or they may have been brothers on the mother's side. 5. Dolo malo mancipio accepisse, 'to have fraudulently purchased/ i.e. so as to defraud the creditors, by giving less than the real value. There was a legal action for 'dolus mains' (cp. § i, note), which is defined (Digest 4, tit. 3, § i) ' omnis calli- ditas, fallacia, machinatio ad circumvenien- dum, fallendum, decipiendum alterum adhi- bita.' The action seems to have been pro- vided for cases of fraud which could not be brought under any more specific head. Cp. De Offic. 3. 14, 60. 6. Diceret = 'ut dicebat' with *acce- pisset,* or 'accepisset' might stand alone. See Madv. 357 a, Obs. 2, and examples. Una agebant, 'are acting in concert with Caecilius.' 7. L. Lucullus. So Baiter, but without giving any reason for his insertion of L. Boot follows Manutius in believing Marcus Lucul- lus to be referred to, but on the erroneous sup- position that Lucius was at this time engaged in the Mithridatic War, whereas he left Asia in 66 B.C., and seems to have waited 'ad ur- bem,' three years for his triumph. Cp. Acad. Pr. 2 . 1 , 3 ; Drumann 4. 1 6 1 . For an account of L. Lucullus, see Intr. to Part I, § 7 ; Ap- pendix I, § I ; and of Marcus, Ep. ai, § 3. P. Scipio. Nasica, probably, adopted by Q. Metellus Pius subsequently. His daughter, Cornelia, was Pompey's third wife. He commanded a considerable force for Pompey in the campaign of 48 B.C., and was after- wards general of the army of the optimates in Africa. Some days after the battle of Thapsus, in 46 B.C., he killed himself, being hotly pursued by Caesar's partisans. See Intr. to Part IV, §§ 4; 10; Caes. Bell. Civ. 3.37, alib. ; Bell. Afric. 96 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 100; Livy, Epit. 114. 8. Magistrum, sc. • auctionis.* If a debtor's property had to be sold, the * ma- gister ' presided at the sale in the interest of the creditors. Cp. Pro Quinct. 15, 50 ; Ad Att. 6. I, 15; 9. II, 4: also Rein, Privat- recht, 944. L. Pontius Aquila. A friend of Cicero. As tribune of the people, in 44-45 b.c , he offended Caesar by his independence. Cp. Ep. 112, 3, note. He was one of the con- spirators against Caesar ; after whose death he did good service to the senate in the war of Mutina, and was killed in one of the battles which obliged Antony to raise the siege of that place. See Philipp. 13. 13, 27 ; Ad Fam. 10. 33, 4. Verum hoc .... magistro, ' it is ridiculous to dwell on the appointment of a " magister.'* * 9. Rem, * the affair for which I wish you to forgive me.* II. Observat, 'courts.* Cp. Ad Fam. 6. 10, 2, alib. L. Domitium Ahenobarbum. This nobleman is mentioned as a witness against Verres. In Verr. Act. 2. i. 53, 139. He was consul 54 B.C., and afterwards named as Caesar's successor in Transalpine Gaul by the senate. He supported the cause of the 30 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I. EP. 2.] epistoLarum ad ATTICUM /. 2. 31 maxime, me habet proximum ; fuit et mihi et Q. fratri magno Usui in nostris petitionibus. Sane sum perturbatus cum ipsius 4 Satyri familiaritate, tum Domitii, in quo uno maxime ambitio nostra nititur. Demonstravi haec Caecilio; simul et illud 5 ostendi, si ipse unus cum illo uno contenderet, me ei satis facturum fuisse; nunc in causa universorum creditorum, homi- num praesertim amplissimorum, qui sine eo, quem Caecilius suo nomine perhiberet, facile c^usam communem sustinerent, aequum esse eum et officio meo consulere et tempori. Duri-us 10 accipere hoc mihi visus est quam vellem et quam homines belli solent, et postea prorsus ab instituta nostra paucorum dierum consuetudine longe refugit : abs te peto, ut mihi hoc ignoscas et me existimes humanitate esse prohibitum, ne contra amici summam existimationem miserrimo eius tempore venirem, cum ,5 is omnia sua studia et officia in me contulisset. Quod si vples in me esse durior, ambitionem putabis mihi obstitisse; ego autem arbitror, etiam si id sit, mihi ignoscendum esse : eiret ov^ iep^iov ovbl PoeCrjv, Vides enim, in quo cursu simus et quam omnes gratias non modo retinendas, verum etiam acquirendas 20 putemus. Spero tibi me causam probasse, cupio quidem- certe. Hermathena tua valde me delectat et posita ita belle est, ut 5 optimates in the civil war with zeal, but without much skill or success, and was killed after Pharsalus, Cicero says by Antony. See Intr. to Part III, § n. 1. Me habet proximum, * gives me the next place in his regard.' 2. Petitionibus. M. Cidero had been quaestor, aedile, and praetor. His brother Quintus had been aedile, and in all proba- bility quaestor. 3. Ambitio nostra nititur, 'my can- vass rests its hopes of success.' 5. Illo, sc. 'Satyro.* 6. Nunc in causa .... et tempori, •but under existing circumstances, seeing that all the creditors were interested, and they, too, men of distinction, able to take care of themselves, even without the aid of any advocate produced by Caecilius indi- vidually, it was fair that Caecilius should consider my obligations and my position,' i. e. not insist on my accusing a friend and an influential supporter. ' Adhibere ' is more common than ' perhibere,' in the sense of • to produce in one's support. 10 Belli =• humani.' Forcell. ' of good breeding.' Rare in Cicero, but occurs in Ep. 75, 3; DeFin. 2. 31, 102. II. Ab instituta . . . consuetudine, ' from our intimacy which had begun a few days before.' -^ 13. Ne contra . . . veiTirem, ' from appearing against a friend in his time of greatest need, and when his whole repu- tation was at stake.* For a conviction for ♦ dolus malus' seems to have implied 'infa- mia.' Rein, Criminalrecht, 916. 17. €Tr€t ovx Ifpv'iov ou5€ $0€ir)v dpvvaOrjv, an iroaalv diOkia yi')(V(Tai dvSpuVf dXXd trfpl ^vxv^ Q^ov "EKTopos Irrno- bdfioio. — 11. 22, 159. i.e. 'no small interests are at stake.' 18. In quo cursu simus, *in what a career I am embarked.' Perhaps with an allusion to the passage from the Iliad quoted above, about the ' running ' of Hector. On the conjunctive in dependent questions, see Madv. 356. 19. Omnes gratias. With this use of the plural, cp. 'multas bonas gratias' Pro Muren. 20, 42. 20. Me causam probasse, * that I have made good my plea,' 'shewn sufficient grounds for my conduct/ 21. Hermathena. A statue with two 1 i V i fcT^ i V «» totum gymnasium eius ava6i]fMa esse videatur. Multum te amamus. 2. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. I. 2). Rome, July or August, 6^ b.c. (689 a.u.c.) I. You will be pleased to hear that Terentia bore me a son on the day that Caesar and Figulus were elected consuls, and that she is doing well. I am anxious to hear from you. I think of pleading for Catiline on his trial, and, if I succeed, shall hope for his support at the election. 2. Please take care to be at Rome in January; I shall need your influence with certain nobles, who are supposed not to look with favour on my claims. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 L. lulio Caesare C. Marcio Figulo consulibus filiolo me auctum scito salva Terentia. Abs te tam diu nihil litterarum ? ego de meis ad te rationibus scripsi antea diligenter. Hoc 5 tempore Catilinam, competitorem nostrum, defendere cogitamus ; iudices habemus, quos voluimus, summa accusatoris voluntate. faces, one of Hermes, one of Athene ; so we hear of a ' Hermeracles/ Ad Att. i. 10, 3. I. Gymnasium. Used of a place dedi- cated to literary and philosophical discussions, from the older philosophers having used the Greek gymnasia for such purposes. Forcell. Eius dvd$r]fia, • an offering to it,' 'dedi- cated to it.' 3. L. lulio Caesare C. Marcio Fi- gulo consulibus. Cicero amuses himself by expressing in one sentence the result of the consular comitia for 64 B.C., and the birth of his child. He must refer to the day of election, not to that of the new consuls coming into office, for he speaks of the trial of Catiline as not yet concluded, and it took place in 65 b.c. Cp. Fragm. Orat. in Tog. Cand. ' In iudiciis quanta vis esset didicit cum est absolutus. si aut illud indicium aut ilia absolutio nominanda est,' with Asconius' Com- ment. III. See, too, Suringar, Annales, 601. Filiolo. Cicero's namesake Marcus. He accompanied his father to Cilicia, and studied there, together with his cousin Quintus, but seems to have been slow in learning. He commanded a body of cavalry under Pompey in the civil war, cp. De Off. 2. 13, 45, and his father sent him, in 45 B.C., to study at Athens. Cp. Ad Att. 12. 32, 2 ; De Off. 1. 1, 1. When M. Brutus ap- peared in Greece, after Caesar's murder, the young Cicero did him good service against Dolabella and C. Antonius. Cp. Philipp. 10. 6, 13 ; Plut. Brut. 26, 3. After the battle of Philippi, he escaped to Sex. Pompeius, in Sicily, and perhaps returned to Italy by virtue of the amnesty which was one of the condi- tions of the peace of Misenum. Cp. App. Bell. Civ. 5. 72. He was consul 30 b c, when the senate ordered the destruction of Antony's images. Dion Cassius 51. 19; Plut. Cic. 49. He was famous for his vio- lent temper, and love of the pleasures of the table (cp. M. Seneca Suasor. 7; Pliny H. N. 14. 22, 28), and died, apparently, without male issue. 4. Auctum, 'enriched/ 'blessed.* Salva Terentia, 'and that Terentia is doing well.' Nihil litterarum, sc, *accepero.' 6. Catilinam . . . cogitamus. It is doubtful if Cicero carried out this intention. Perhaps, if he had done so, he would hardly have spoken with such contempt of a court which had decided in his favour, as is shewn in the passage quoted above from the • Oratio in Toga Candida.' But Asconius' argument, that if he had pleaded for Catiline, he would afterwards have charged the latter with in- gratitude, is not convincing. Catiline was apparently brought to trial in this year on a charge of misgovernment arising out of his administration of Africa as propraetor. Cp. Ascon. ad Orat. in Tog. Cand. in. 7. Quos voluimus, 'such as I wanted.' Summa accusatoris voluntate, 'with the greatest good will on the part of the T 3^ M. TULLII CICERO mS [part I. Spero, si absolutus erit, coniunctiorem ilium nobis fore in ratione petitionis ; sin aliter accident, humaniter feremus. Tuo adventu nobis opus est maturo ; nam prorsus summa hominum est opinio tuos familiares, nobiles homines, adversarios honori nostro fore: ad eorum voluntatem mihi conciliandam maximo te mihi usui fore video. Qua re lanuario mense, ut consti- tuisti, cura ut Romae sis. 3. To POMPEY (AD FAM. V. 7)- Rome, 62 b.c. (692 a.u.c.) I. I rejoice over the contents of your despatches, which seem to hold out a good prospect of peace. Your new friends, so long your enemies, are confounded by the news. 2. I am not much annoyed by the tone of your private letter to me, 3. though I thmk you might have added your testimony to that of others, as to the value of my services. I allow you are greater than Africanus ; do not place me much below Laelius. M. TULLIUS M. F. CICERO S. D. CN. POMPEIO CN. F. MAGNO IMPERATORI. S. T. E. Q. V. B. E. Ex litteris tuis, quas publice misisti, 1 cepi una cum omnibus incredibilem voluptatem ; tantam enim 10 spem otii ostendisti, quantam ego semper omnibus te uno fretus pollicebar; sed hoc scito, tuos veteres hostes, novos amicos, vehementer litteris perculsos atque ex magna spe deturbatos M.F., CN.F. = *Marci filius, Cnaei filio.' Magno. Pompey is said to have been greeted by Sulla with the title Magnus on his victorious return from Africa in b.c. 81. See Plut. Pomp. 13 ; Drumann 4. 335. 8. S. T. E. Q. V. B. E. = ' si tu exercitus- que valetis bene est.' Cicero does not use this greeting often when he writes confiden- tially. Cp. note C on Part I. Litteris tuis . . . misisti. The offi- cial despatches of Pompey, announcing his successes over Mithridates. On which, and on Pompey's proceedings in the East in general, see Intr. to Part I, § 7; Appendix 2. 10. Spem otii, «hope of peace,' in the East, or perhaps ' of tranquillity at Rome.* Pompey's despatch may have announced an intention of supporting the senate. See Siipfle's notes on this letter. 11. Pollicebar. Especially in the Oration de Imperio Cn. Pompeii, or Pro Leg. Man. Veteres hostes, novos amicos. These words probably refer to the Roman demo- crats, though Manutius thinks that M.Crassus accuser.' On the abl. (abs.\ see Madv. 277. The accuser was P. Clodius, and he seems to have left several judges unchallenged, who were likely to favour the accused. See Rein, Criminalrecht, 658, 659. In Pison. 10, 23. 1. In ratione, ' in the matter of.' Cp. De Prov. Cons. 14, 35. 2. Humaniter, * with equanimity.* Forcell. Tuo adventu .... maturo, ' my interests require your speedy return.' For the abl., see Madv. 266, Obs. ; and for the adject., used as an adverb, lb. 300 b. 4. Tuos familiares. Probably Horten- sius was one of them (cp. Ep. 14. l), and perhaps L. Lucullus and M. Crassus were others. Cicero had offended many of the nobles, by arguing for the grant of excessive powers to Pompey. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 8. Honori,.' my election to the consulship.' 6. lanuario ... sis. Atticus seems to have complied with this request, and to have remained three years at Rome. Cicero's next letter to him is dated 61 B.C. I. A EP.3.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES V. 7. 33 iacere. Ad me autem litteras, quas misisti, quamquam exiguam significationem tuae erga me voluntatis habebant, tamen mihi scito iucundas fuisse ; nulla enim re tam laetari soleo quam meorum officiorum conscientia, quibus si quando non mutue respondetur, apud me plus officii residere facillime patior : illud 5 non dubito, quin, si te mea summa erga te studia parum mihi adiunxerint, res publica nos inter nos conciliatura coniunc- 3 turaque sit. Ac ne ignores, quid ego in tuis litteris desiderarim, scribam aperte, sicut et mea natura et nostra amicitia postulat : res eas gessi, quarum aliquam in tuis litteris et nostrae necessi- lo tudinis et rei publicae causa gratulationem exspectavi ; quam ego abs te praetermissam esse arbitror, qiiod vererere ne cuius animum offenderes. Sed scito ea, quae nos pro salute patriae gessimus, orbis terrae iudicio ac testimonio comprobari ; quae, cum veneris, tanto consilio tantaque animi magnitudine a me 15 gesta esse cognosces, ut tibi multo maiori, quam Africanus fuit, me non multo minorem quam Laelium facile et in re publica et in amicitia adiunctum esse patiare. and L. Lucullus are meant. Pompey had served the optimates effectively in Italy, Africa, and Spain, but had afterwards com- bined with the democratic leaders, and with Crassus to reverse some of Sulla's most important measures. Intr. to Part I, § 5. The democrats had been alarmed, apparently, afterwards by the prospect of Pompey's vic- torious return from the East. Mr. H. F. Pelham thinks that the words * veteres hostes * apply to Crassus and Caesar in re- gard to their supposed intrigues against Pompey in 65-63 B.C., and their possible complicity with RuUus and with Catilina; and that the words * novos amicos' refer to the steps taken by Caesar and Q^ Metellus Nepos in favour of Pompey. Cp. Intr. to Part I, p. 12. 1. Iacere, 'are prostrate.* Litteras, quas misisti. Cicero appears to have written to congratulate Pompey on his successes, and to have added an account of his own consulship. Pompey's reply seems to have been rather cold, and any uncertainty as to his feelings would be very alarming to Cicero. Cp. Pro Sulla 24, 67 ; Pro Plane. 34, 85. On the ace. * litteras,' attracted to * quas,* see Madv. 319. 2. Significationem, * expression.* Cp. Pro Sest. 49, 105. 4. Si . . . non mutue respondetur, ' if no fair return is made.' * Mutuo ' is the more common form. • Mutue respondere * = • par pari reftrrre.' Forcell. 5. Apud me . . facillime patior,*! am well content that the balance of services done should be on my side.' With this use of • facile patior,' cp. below, § 3, and Ep. 29, 2 1. 6. Mea summa erga te studia. Cicero had supported, as praetor, the proposal of Manilius (cp § i), and had proposed, as con- sul, a thanksgiving of twelve days in honour of Pompey's victories. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 8 : also De Prov. Cons. 11.27; Ep. 29, 11. TO Res eas gessi .... expectavi, • I have performed achievements of which I expected some acknowledgment.* On the ind , see Madv. 362 a, and 366. 12. Quod vererere. The conjunctive is used to express the thoughts of Pompey. See Madv. 369. Cuius. Q^ Metellus Nepos, one of Pom- pey's most active associates, was on bad terms with Cicero ; but it is needless to suppose a reference to any particular person. Ne . . animum offenderes, 'lest yon should give offence to.' Cp. *ne Divitiaci animum offenderet'Caes. de Bell, Gall. i. 19. 13. Ea quae nos . . gessimus. Cicero refers especially to the detection and suppres- sion of Catiline's conspiracy. 16. Africanus. Probably the younger, who took Carthage. Billerb. 17. Quam Laelium. Accusative at- 34 M. TULLIl CICERO NIS [part I. 4. Q. METELLUS CELER to CICERO (AD FAM. V. i). Cisalpine Gaul, Early in 62 b.c. (692 a.u.c.) I. I regret both your unexpected insult to myself, and your attack on my unhappy brother. 1 am surprised that you shewed so little consideration for the dignity of my family, and for the claims of our former friendship. 2. One who, like me. is at the head of a province and an army, ought to have been spared this humiliation. You must not be surprised if you have to repent such a departure from old usage. How- ever, no insult shall prevent me from discharging my duty to the State. Q. METELLUS Q. F. CELER PROCOS. S. D. M. TULLIO CICERONL Si vales, bene est. Existimaram pro mutuo inter nos animo 1 et pro reconciliata gratia nee absentem me ludibrio laesum irl nee Metellum fratrem ob dictum capite ac fortunis per te op- pugnatum iri ; quern si parum pudor ipsius defendebat, debebat 6 vel familiae nostrae dignitas vel meum studium erga vos remque publicam satis sublevare. Nunc video ilium circumventum, me desertum, a quibus minime conveniebat. Itaque in luctu et 2 tracted to ' me.* It might be ' quam Laelius fuit.' See Madv. 402 b ; and cp. Ep. 64, 2. The friendship between Scipio and Laelius was, like that of Pompey and Cicero, one between a general and a statesman and man of letters. 4. Q. METELLUS. For an account of Q; Metellus Celer, see Intr. to Part I, § 13. PROCOS. Q^ Metellus Celer had not been consul, but seems to have been called pro-consul as governing a consular province. Cp. § 2 of this letter, note. I. Bene est. On the adverb as a pre- dicate, cp. Madv. 209 b, Obs. 2. Mutuo inter nos animo, ' our mutual regard ' = *vohintate.' Forcell. 3. Reconciliata gratia. In the fol- lowing letter Cicero does not allow that there bad been a quarrel. Ludibrio. Apparently Metellus had re- ceived an exaggerated account of tbe amuse- ment caused in the senate by Cicero's com- plaints of his silence. Cp. Ep. 5, 2. 3. Fratrem. The two Metelli, Celer and Nepos, notwithstanding the identity of praenomen, were probably brothers. Dru- mann (2. 25") gives from Manutius the fol- lowing conjecture : that they were both sons of Q^ Metellus Nepos, consul in 98 b.c; that his eldest son and namesake died after his second son, the writer of this letter, had been adopted by Q^ Metellus Celer, consul in 90 B.C.; and that he had then a third son, who bore both his praenomen and cognomen. Ob dictum. See § 8 of the next let- ter. Capite ac fortunis. On the ablat, see Madv. 253. • In his personal rights and pro- perty.' 'Poenae capitales' included in^ the largest sense, all penalties affecting a man*s life, liberty, citizenship, or reputation. But this use of the term was rather popular than legal. Strictly speaking, under the republic, the term ' poena capitalis ' could only be ap- plied to penalties involving loss of life, free- dom, or citizenship ; and, under the emp re, it was usually restricted to capital punish- ments in our sense. See Rein, Criminalrecht, 286. 4. Si parum pudor ipsius defendebat, • if he did not find a sufficient protection in the respect due to him.* Billerb. But Metzger translates, * if his own attitude was deficient in modesty.' The last rendering suits the words best, I think ; the first the context. Debebat, sc. 'defendere.* On the indie, see Madv. 348 e. 5. Vos. Either 'the senate,* or 'Cicero's own party.' 6. Sublevare = 'iuvare.' Forcell. Circumventum, 'oppressed,' 'endan- gered.' 7. Conveniebat, sc. ' me deseri.' In luctu et squalore sum. 'Squalore' i / .-v 1 I ft. i:K EP. 4. 5.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES V. a. 35 squalore sum, qui provinciae, qui exercitui praesum, qui bellum gero: quae quoniam nee ratione nee maiorum nostrorum de- mentia administrastis, non erit mirandum, si vos paenitebit. Te tam mobili in me meosque esse animo non sperabam : me interea nee domesticus dolor nee cuiusquam iniuria ab re publica 5 abducet. 5. To METELLUS CELER (AD FAM. V. 2). Rome, Early in 62 b.c. (692 a.u.c.) I. I am not quite clear to what you refer as an insult. It is true that I remarked with regret in the senate, that you had allowed your relations to estrange you from me ; 2. but the amusement which followed was principally caused by my disappointment. 3, 4. As for our ' mutual regard,' ask yourself if your behaviour on your last visit to Rome was a fitting return for my constant anxiety to promote your honour. I resigned my claim to a province, no doubt, in the State's interest ; but it was from regard to you that I contrived you should have one. 5. I do not allow that there has been any quarrel between us. 6. I admire your affection for your brother, but you should not be offended by my opposition to him on public grounds, nor by my resistance to his attacks on myself. 7. He did me great wrong on December 31 ; yet 8. I was still anxious for a reconciliation, but your brother replied by a censure of my best services as consul, and by further insults a few days afterwards, to which I could not help replying. 9. After all the provocations I had received, however, I took no active part in the proceedings against your brother; on the contrary, I supported the mildest proposals made. 10. I repeat, that I not only make allowance for your indignation, but admire it : I only ask you to consider my position impartially, as I have always thought of you as of a friend. M. TULLIUS M. F. CICERO Q. METELLO Q. F. CELERI PROCOS. S. D. 1 Si tu exercitusque valetis, bene est. Seribis ad me te existi- masse pro mutuo inter nos animo et pro reconciliata gratia is not, perhaps, to be taken literally. The writer's brother was threatened with depriva- tion by the senate, and Metellus Celer says that such a demonstration put him in mourn- ing, as for a relative against whom a criminal charge had been brought. I. Provinciae. That of Cisalpine Gaul, which he owed to Cicero's renunciation of a province. See the next letter, § 3. Metel- lus had commanded a force in Umbria and Picenum during the year 63 B.C., and seems to have entered on his provincial govern- ment, with the command of a force of three legions, at the beginning of 62 b.c. Cp. In Cat. 2. 3, 5 ; Merivale i. 143; A. W. Zumpt, Studia Romana 57-60. Bellum gero. Either against the Salassi and other barbarians (Siij^fie, Matth.), or against the relics of Catiline's forces. Metel- lus had been commissioned to prevent them from penetrating northwards. Sail. Cat. 57. 2. Quae refers to * circumventuni ' and • desertum.' For the use of pronouns refer- ring to the contents of a sentence, cp. Madv. 312 b, and 315 b ; and for the relative, in- stead of the demonstrative with a particle of transition, lb. 448. The sentence quae . . . administrastis, may be rendered, ' since your management of these affairs has been neither reasonable nor in accordance with our ancestors* Unity.* 5. Domesticus dolor, 'indignation for the slight to my family.' Cuiusquam iniuria, * any one's wrong doing.' Gen. poss., Madv. 2S0 and 283, Obs. I. D ij 36 M. TULLII CICERONI S [part I. numquam te a me ludibrio laesum iri. Quod cuius modi sit, satis intellegere non possum, sed tamen suspicor ad te esse adlatum, me, in senatu cum disputarem permultos esse qui rem publicam a me conservatam dolerent, dixisse a te propinquos 5 tuos, quibus negare non potuisses, impetrasse ut ea quae sta- tuisses tibi in senatu de mea laude esse dicenda reticeres. Quod cum dicerem, illud adiunxi, mihi tecum ita dispertitum officium fuisse in rei publicae salute retinenda, ut ego urbem a domesticis insidiis et ab intestino scelere, tu Italiam et ab loarmatis hostibus et ab occulta coniuratione defenderes, atque banc nostram tanti et tam praeclari muneris societatem a tuis propinquis labefactatam, qui, cum tu a me rebus amplissimis atque honorificentissimis ornatus esses, timuissent ne quae mihi pars abs te voluntatis mutuae tribueretur. Hoc in sermone cum 2 15 a me exponeretur, quae mea exspectatio fuisset orationis tuae quantoque in errore versatus essem, visa est oratio non iniu- cunda, et mediocris quidam est risus consecutus, non in te, sed magis in errorem meum et quod me abs te cupisse laudari aperte atque ingenue confitebar. lam hoc non potest in te 20 non honorifice esse dictum, me in clarissimis meis atque am- plissimis rebus tamen aliquod testimonium tuae vocis habere voluisse. Quod autem ita scribis, ' pro mutuo inter nos animo,' 3 quid tu existimes esse in amicitia mutuum, nescio ; equidem hoc arbitror, cum par voluntas accipitur et redditur. Ego si 25 hoc dicam, me tua causa praetermisisse provinciam, tibi ipse levior videar esse; meae enim rationes ita tulerunt atque eius I. Quod cuius modi sit, 'what you mean thereby.' Billerb. 4. Propinquos tuos. Cicero probably means Metellus Nepos, and perhaps also P. Clodius, whose sister Claudia was wife of Metellus Celer. 7. Quod cum dicerem, 'in saying this, however.* See Madv. 358 for the mood. 12. Rebus amplissimis. These words refer, probably, to the important commis- sions which Cicero had procured for Metellus Celer. 13. Ne quae mihi . . . tribueretur, ♦ lest you should show me some good will in return.* 15. Orationis tuae, * of a speech from you,* * of some declaration on your part.* On this use of the possessive pronoun, see Madv. 297 a. 17. Mediocris .. risus. This Metellus seems to have considered an insult to him- self. Cp. § I of the preceding letter. 23. Mutuum, ' reciprocity.* 24. Ego si hoc dicam. On the inser- tion of the personal pronoun, see Madv. 482. 25. Praetermisisse provinciam. In a speech delivered, apparently, late in the summer, or early in the autumn of 63 b.c. Cicero had renounced his claim to govern a province after the expiration of his year of office at Rome (cp. Ep. 9. 3), and thus Metellus, one of the praetors for 63 b.c, obtained the government of Gallia Cisalpina. See Intr. to Part I, § 10. 26. Levior videar esse, 'should seem to make foolish pretensions.* ' Levis * = • vaniloquus.' Forcell. On the tense of • dicam, videar,' see Madv. 347 b. V m.i ik~ < EP.5.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES V. 2. 37 mei consilii maiorem in dies singulos fructum voluptatemque capio : illud dico, me, ut primum in contione provinciam depo- suerim, statim, quem ad modum eam tibi traderem, cogitare coepisse. Nihil dico de sortitione vestra : tantum te suspicari volo, nihil in ea re per collegam meum me insciente esse 5 factum. Recordare cetera ; quam cito senatum illo die facta sortitione coegerim, quam multa de te verba fecerim, cum tu ipse mihi dixisti orationem meam non solum in te honorificam, 4 sed etiam in collegas tuos contumeliosam fuisse. lam illud senatus consultum, quod eo die factum est, ea perscriptione 10 est, ut, dum id exstabit, officium meum in te obscurum esse non possit. Postea vero quam profectus es, velim recordere, quae ego de te in senatu egerim, quae in contionibus dixerim, quas ad te litteras miserim : quae cum omnia collegeris, tum ipse velim iudices, satisne videatur his omnibus rebus tuus ad- 15 5 ventus, cum proxime Romam venisti, mutue respondisse. Quod scribis de reconciliata gratia nostra, non intellego, cur recon- 6 ciliatam esse dicas, quae numquam imminuta est. Quod scribis non oportuisse Metellum fratrem tuum ob dictum a me oppug- nari, primum hoc velim existimes, animum mihi istum tuum 20 Meae rationes, * my interests.* See Ep. I, 1, note, p. 26. 2. Illud dico, 'this I do say,* refer- ring to what follows. Madv. 485 b. Deposuerim. ' Deponere ' seems to have been a technical word for waiving a claim to the government of a province. Forcell. Cp. Ep. 9, 3. 4. De sortitione vestra. The prae- tors for 63 B c. had to cast lots, apparently, for the government of Cisalpine Gaul, which had become vacant by Cicero's renunciation ; and C. Antonius, who presided at the allot- ment, probably contrived at Cicero's sugges- tion that it should result in favour of Metellus. 9. Contumeliosam. As exalting Me- tellus at the expense of his colleagues. lam illud. ' lam transitionibus inservit * = ' praeterea.' Forcell. Cp. ' iam hoc non potest' in § 2. 10. Perscriptione, 'form.' Cp. Nagelsb. Stilistik, § 9, p. 38. 12. Postea vero quam profectus es . . egerim, 'I should like you to remember how 1 pleaded your cause in the senate after your departure ' for Picenum to act against Catiline. 14. Collegeris, 'have put together/ taken into account.' 15. Adventus. Probably Metellus c^rew near to Rome in the winter of 63-62 B.C., as a demonstration in support of his brother. He could not have entered the city without forfeiting his imperium ; and perhaps this consideration suggested Siipfle*s rendering of proxime Romam, 'to the immediate neighbourhood of Rome.' On the ace, see Madv. 172, Obs. 4. But more probably 'proxime* means 'just lately.* 'Romam venire* and ' Romae esse' could be said of an officer visiting or remaining in the imme- diate neighbourhood of Rome. Cp. Ep. 46, note; In Verr. Act. 2. 2, 6, 17; ' Romae et ad urbem ;' and Mr. Long's note on Act. I- 15» 45« 'Roma' included the suburbs without, as well as the 'urbs* within the ' pomoerium.' Cp. Paulus, Digest 50.16, 2 ; ap. Long. The visit of Metellus is not elsewhere mentioned, apparently. 16. Mutue respondisse, *to have shewn a shnilar spirit in return.* 17. De reconciliata gratia. Cicero will not allow that there had been a quarrel. The misunderstanding must, apparently, have arisen before the struggle between Cicero and Catiline had definitely begun, for Cicero and Metellus seem to have co-operated cor- dially against the conspirators. (li 38 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part I. >l vehementer probari et fraternam plenam humanitatis ac pietatis voluntatem ; deinde, si qua ego in re fratri tuo rei publicae causa restiterim, ut mihi ignoscas ; tarn enim sum amicus rei publicae, quam qui maxime ; si vero meam salutem contra 5 illius impetum in me crudelissimum defenderim, satis habeas nihil me etiam tecum de tui fratris iniuria conqueri : quem ego cum comperissem omnem sui tribunatus conatum in meam perniciem parare atque meditari, egi cum Claudia, uxore tua, et cum vestra sorore Mucia, cuius erga me studium pro Cn. 10 Pompeii necessitudine multis in rebus perspexeram, ut eum ab ilia iniuria deterrerent. Atqui ille, quod te audisse certo scio, 7 pr. Kal. lanuarias, qua iniuria nemo umquam in minimo magis- tratu improbissimus civis adfectus est, ea me consulem adfecit, cum rem publicam conservassem, atque abeuntem magistratu 15 contionis habendae potestate privavit ; cuius iniuria mihi tamen honori summo fuit : nam, cum ille mihi nihil nisi ut iurarem permitteret, magna voce iuravi verissimum pulcherrimumque ius iurandum, quod populus item magna voce me vere iurasse iura- vit. Hac accepta tam insigni iniuria, tamen illo ipso die misi 8 20 ad Metellum communes amicos, qui agerent cum eo, ut de ilia mente desisteret ; quibus ille respondit sibi non esse integrum : etenim paulo ante in contione dixerat ei, qui in alios animum advertisset indicta causa, dicendi ipsi potestatem fieri non opor- tere. Hominem gravem et civem egregium ! qui, qua poena senatus consensu bonorum omnium eos adfecerat, qui urbem r 3. Ut mihi ignoscas. After ' velim.' • Ut ' wouU more usually be omitted. See Madv. 372 b, Obs. 2. , , , 4. Quam qui maxime, sc.' est. Madv. 310, Obs. 4. Si . . . defenderim, 'supposing that I defended/ * Si' = 'etiamsi.' Cp. Forcell. On * defenderim/ see Zumpt, L. G. 524 and note. It is nearly = ' defendi ' 5. Satis habeas, 'be content.' Conj. for imperat. Madv. 385, Obs. 6. Nihil . . . conqueri. 'that I ab- stain from making a complaint to you, as well as to the senate.* 7. Omnem . . . conatum . . . medi- tari*, 'that he was laying his plans, and pre- paring the whole resources of his office, for my destruction.' 8. Claudia. Eldest sister of P. Clodius, and wife of Cicero's correspondent ; a woman of bad reputation. Cp. Ep. 9, 5. 9. Mucia. Half-sister of the two Metelli, and wife of Pompey. Pro . . . necessitudine, ' in consider- ation of my intimacy with Pompey.' 15. Contionis habendae, *of address- ing the people on the events of the year,' as was usual with magistrates retiring from office. Hofm. 17. Ius iurandum. Cicero swore ' rem publicam atque banc urbem mea unius opera esse salvam.' Cp. In Pis. 3, 6. 20. Qui agerent cum eo, * to entreat him,' a favourite use of the expression, see above, 1. 8. 21. Sibi non esse integrum, * that he had no choice,' 'that he was committed ;' a common expression. Cp. Pro Muren. 4, 8. 22. Qui in alios . . causa Refer- ring to Cicero's treatment of Lentulus and his associates. See Inlr. to Part I, § 11; also Appendix 4. ts- I i EP. 5.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES K 2. 39 incendere et magistratus ac senatum trucidare, bellum maximum conflare voluissent, eadem dignum iudicaret eum, qui curiam caede, urbem incendiis, Italiam bello liberasset. Itaque ego Metello, fratri tuo, praesenti restiti : nam in senatu Kal. lanuariis sic cum eo de re publica disputavi, ut sentiret sibi cum viro 5 forti et constanti esse pugnandum. A. d. III. Non. lanuar. cum agere coepisset, tertio quoque verbo orationis suae me appella- bat, mihi minabatur ; neque illi quicquam deliberatius fuit quam me, quacumque ratione posset, non iudicio neque disceptatione, sed vi atque impressione evertere. Huius ego temeritati si 10 virtute atque animo non restitissem, quis esset qui me in con- sulatu non casu potius existimaret quam consilio fortem fuisse? 9 Haec si tu Metellum cogitare de me nescisti, debes existimare te maximis de rebus a fratre esse celatum ; sin autem aliquid impertivit tibi sui consilii, lenis a te et facilis existimari debeo, 15 qui nihil tecum de his ipsis rebus expostulem. Et, si intellegis non me dicto Metelli, ut scribis, sed consilio eius animoque in me inimicissimo esse commotum, cognosce nunc humanitatem meam, si humanitas appellanda est in acerbissima iniuria re- missio animi ac dissolutio : nulla est a me umquam sententia 20 dicta in fratrem tuum ; quotienscumque aliquid est actum, • 2. Voluissent .... liberasset. In • voluissent' the conj. expresses the grounds of another's (Cicero's) conduct ; in ' liberas- set,' expresses the character suggested in 'eum.' See Madv. 369 and 364, Obs. i. Cicero almost quotes the very words of a decree of th6 senate in his honour. Cp. In Cat. 3. 6, 15. 4. Restiti. Probably in the Oratio Metellina referred to Ep. 6, 5. 7. Agere, ' to argue for his proposal,* which was that Pompey should be recalled from the East, to restore order in Italy. Cp. Plut. Cato Min. 26. It does not ap- pear whether this speech of Metellus was delivered in the senate or in the as- sembly. 8. Neque illi quicquam .... fuit, * and he had not resolved more definitely on anything.' Nagelsb. Stilistik 72, 191. See, too, Ad Att. 15. 5, 3. 9. Non iudicio neque disceptatione, * by no trial in a court of law.* 10. Impressione, 'by an attack.* For- cell. Tyrrell renders ' vi atque impressione,* ♦ violent browbeating.' 12. Casu. Cicero protests elsewhere against his successes being attributed to chance. Cp. Ad Att. i. 20, 3; In Cat. 3. 12, 29 ; and, on the meaning of ' casus,' Ep. 1 01, I, note. 14. Celatum, 'kept in the dark.' Cp. Philipp. 2. 13, 32; Madv. 228 a. 17. Non me dicto. On the position of the negative, see below, ' non ego oppugnavi fratrem tuum ' § lO. 19. '^emissio animi ac dissolutio, • carelessness and indifference.* With this meaning of 'dissolutio* cp. De Off. i. 28, 99, ' neglegere quid de se quisque sentiat non solum arrogantis est sed etiam omnino dissoluti.' 20. Nulla est . . . sententia dicta. Cicero, as a consular, would be asked his opinion individually by the presiding officer in the senate's debates. This would give him an opportunity either of arguing at length in favour of some proposal already before the senate, or of originating one of his own ; but, in the case of Metellus, he does not seem to have taken advantage of either privilege. 21. Quotienscumque aliquid est actum, ' whenever his behaviour was dis- 40 M, TULLII CIC FRONTS [part I. sedens iis adsensi, qui mihi lenissime sentire visi sunt. Ad- dam illud etiam, quod iam ego curare non debui, sed tamen fieri non moleste tuli atque etiam, ut ita fieret, pro mea parte adiuvi, ut senati consulto meus inimicus, quia tuus f rater erat, lO 5 sublevaretur. Qua re non ego oppugnavi fratrem tuum, sed fratri tuo repugnavi, nee in te, ut scribis, animo fui mobili, sed ita stabili, ut in mea erga te voluntate etiam desertus ab officiis tuis permanerem. Atque hoc ipso tempore tibi paene minitanti nobis per litteras hoc rescribo atque respondeo : ego lo dolori tuo non solam ignosco, sed summam etiam laudem tribuo ; meus enim me sensus, quanta vis fraterni sit amoris, admonet. A te peto ut tu quoque aequum te iudicem dolori meo prae- beas; si acerbe, si crudeliter, si sine causa sum a tuis oppug- natus, ut statuas mihi non modo non cedendum, sed etiam tuo 15 atque exercitus tui auxilio in eius modi causa utendum fuisse. Ego te mihi semper amicum esse volui ; me ut tibi amicissimum esse intellegeres, laboravi. Maneo in voluntate et, quoad voles tu, permanebo citiusque amore tui fratrem tuum odisse desinam quam illius odio quicquam de nostra benevolentia detraham. cussed in the senate.* For the measures taken against Metellus Nepos, see Intr. to Part I, § 12; Suet. lul. 16. I. Sedens. A senator seems only to have risen if he wished to speak at length, or to bring a new motion forward. Addam illud etiam, ' I will add this, too, that I regarded with favour, and even supported, a decree of the senate relieving y. ur brother from some of the penalties he had incurred ; though, after what had passed (iam), I had no reason to trouble myself about it.* On ' illud * see above, § 3, note. 4. Ut senati consulto . . sublevare- tur. The construction seems irregular here, though Siipfle says that these words depend upon * fieri non moleste tuli.' The sentence seems to be resumed in a new form after the parenthetic clause * non . . . debui,' and then a fresh subordinate clause, ' atque . . . adiuvi,' is introduced. Prof. Tyrrell makes the final sentence depend on • curare.' One would expect to find (i) 'me tulisse' and * me adjuvisse,' or (2) * meum inimicum sub- levatum esse/ or (3) ' quod meus inimicus sublevatusest.' The form 'senati* is archaic. See Madv. 46, Obs. 2, and cp. Ad Fam. 2. 7.4. 5. Sublevaretur, * be relieved,' 'released from his perilous position.' Non . . . oppugnavi . . . repugnavi, • I did not attack your brother, but resisted his attacks.' 7. Etiam desertus ab officiis tuis, 'though you have ceased to pay me any attentions.* Cp. 'a ceteris oblectationibus deseror' Ad Att. 4. 10, 1. ' Ab' may either mean 'in respect of,' cp. Ep. i. 2, note; or it may personify the ' officia,' cp. Zumpt, L. G. 451. 8. Paene minitanti : see the close of the preceding letter. 15. Exercitus tui auxilio. An iron- ical answer to Metellus* boast of his com- manding position. See § 2 of the preceding letter. The riots which took place at Rome early in 62 b c, hardly required an army of three legions to repress them. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 12. Cicero has adopted many expressions from Metellus' letter (' dicto Metelli,' ' sublevaretur,' ' oppugnavi,' • deser- tus,' 'animo mobili*), and retorts Metellus' reference to his army. 19. Detraham. Fut. indie. On the constr., cp. Pro Ligario 5, 16 'suam citius ab- iicict humanitatem quam extorquebit tuam.* f. EP. 6.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM I. 13. 4i 6. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. I. 13)- Rome, Jan. 25, 6t b.c. (693 a.u.c.) , I have received three letters from you, but uncertainty as to your movements, and the',vant of a faithful messenger, have interfered with my promptitude >Yeplymg 2. though interesting events have happened since our parting. The consul P.so has rather slighted me, but I am not sorry to be relieved from the need of shewmg h,m anv respect ; his colleague honours me, and is devoted to the good cause. 3. Jhe disagreement of the consuls is unfortunate, and I fear its effects may be aggravated by an affair of which you have probably heard, vix. that P. Clodius has been daected in the house of C. Caesar when the rites of the Bona Dea were bemg celebrated, and that Caesar has divorced his wife in consequence. Proceedings aga.nst C od.us are m progress, but are not pressed with the energy one could wish. 4- I cannot say that a certain friend of yours is behaving honestly or straightforwardly just now. 5- The praetors- provinces have not yet been allotted. I am obliged to you for your rema.ks and criticisms on various works which I have sent you. 6. A purchase lately made by the consul Messalla, shows that I have not made a bad one m my house, leucns still keeps me waiting. I hope soon to write with more freedom. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 Accept tuas tres iam epistolas : unam a M. Cornelio, quam Tribus Tabernis, ut opinor, ei dedisti, alteram, quam mihi Caiiusinus tuus hospes reddidit, tertiam, quam, ut scribis, ancora soluta de phaselo dedisti; quae fuerunt omnes, ut rhetorum pueri loquuntur, cum humanitatis sparsae sale, tum msignes 5 amoris notis : quibus epistolis sum equidem abs te lacessitus ad rescribendum, sed idcirco sum tardior, quod non invenio fidelem tabellarium ; quotus enim quisque est, qui epistolam paulo gra- viorem ferre possit, nisi eam pellectione relevant? accedit eo, quod mihi non* ut quisque in Epirum proficiscitur : ego emm «o 1. A M. Cornelio. This man seems not to be mentioned elsewhere by Cicero. 2. Ut opinor. Atticus had not dated his letter, so Cicero had to guess whence it was written, and thought of one of the stages near to Rome on the Appian Way. Tres Tabernae was about 35 miles from Rome. For another explanation of ' ut opinor,' cp. Ep. 40, I, note. 3. Canusinus tuus hospes, ' the friend with whom you lodged at Canusium,' on your way to Greece. Ut scribis. These words call attention to the unusual phrase * ancora soluta.' • Ancoram toUere * is the usual phrase for weighing anchor. Perhaps there was a con- fusion with 'navem solvere.* Cp. Hor. Carm. 3. 2, 29. Prof. Tyrrell has ' ora soluta/ 4. De phaselo : cp. Ad Att. 14- 16, 1, • phaselum epicopum. Rhetorum pueri = ^r]T6pa3V irat5«, ' pupils of rhetoricians.' Prof. Tyrrell thinks that the word describes 'the class or pro- fession.' 8. Tabellarium, cp. Ep. 18, 6, note. Paulo graviorem, 'conveying news of more than ordinary weight.' I owe this translation of ' paulo graviorem ' to a notice of my book by Mr. J. R. King in the Academy for Feb. 15, 187 1. 9. Pellectione, 'by reading it through. ^Tta^ \€y6fi€vov apparently. Relevarit, 'have lightened it,* as if by taking out some money which weighted it. An allusion to ' paulo graviorem ' above. 10. Non *, ut. Various suggestions 41 ^1 42 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part I. te arbitror caesis apud Amaltheam tuam victimis statim esse ad Sicyonem oppugnandum profectum ; neque tamen id ipsum certum habeo, quando ad Antonium proficiscare aut quid in Epiro tem- poris ponas : ita neque Achaicis hominibus neque Epiroticis paulo 5 liberiores litteras committere audeo. Sunt autem post discessum 2 a me tuum res dignae litteris nostris, sed non committendae eius modi periculi. ut aut interire aut aperiri aut intercipi possint. Primum igitur scito primum me non esse rogatum sententiam praepositumque esse nobis pacificatorpm Allobrogum, idque ad- lo murmurante senatu neque me invito esse factum ; sum enim et ab observando homine perverso liber, et ad dignitatem in re publica retinendam contra illius voluntatem solutus, et ille secundus in dicendo locus habet auctoritatem paene principis et voluntatem have been made for amending this passage. Orelli's *non perinde est,' 'it is not indifferent to me,' seems tauiologous. Others are * non notum est,' ' I am not aware of ;' ' non pro- dest,' • I derive no benefit from/ the various departures for Epirus. I. Amalthea, or Amaltheum. A villa in Epirus belonging to Atticus, so called, apparently, from containing a room deco- rated with pictures from the story of Amal- thea. Cp. Epp. 8. i8; 9, 10. Cicero says, in sport, that Atticus only went there to sacrifice before his canjpaign against the Sicyonians, i.e. before pressing on them his demands for repayment of debts they owed him. 3. Antonium. C. Antonius was now governor of Macedonia. Cicero had quar- relled with him, but had subsequently written to ask him to aid Atticus in recovering the money owing to him in that province. Cp. Ad Fam. 5, 5. 4. Ponas. *Ponere' is properly used of money, 'to lay out,* ' invest ;' hence of time, * to spend.* On the tense of 'ponas' and proficiscare,' with a future signification, see Madv. 378 a, Obs. 3; and for the mood, lb. 356. Ita, 'on account of my uncertainty where you are.' Neque Achaicis . . neque Epiroti- cis, 'neither to residents in Achaia nor to residents in Epirus,' who would be the most obvious letter carriers to those countries, 5. Sunt autem . . . nostris, 'affairs have, however, happened since your depar- ture from me, important enough to form the subject of one of my letters to you.' 7. Interire, 'be lost or destroyed.* Possint. The subject of this is in con- struction the 'res,' but in reality the 'lit- terae.' 8. Primum . . . rogatum. Cicero had probably been used to be asked his opinion first in the senate during the consulship of Sil.inus and Murena, 62 B.C., and was now vexed because the consul Piso gave prece- dence to a relative, C. Calpurnius Piso. The latter had been consul in 67 b c, and had afterwards governed Gallia Narbonensis (cp. Ep. I, 2, note), still barely pacified after a revolt of the Ailobroges. ' Civitas male pa- cata,' are words Cicero uses of the district. In Cat. 3 9, 22. If Piso's colleague Mes- salla was present as is probable (see the end of this section) Piso probably presided as having been returned first at the election. This case would then shew that a plebeian consul might preside even if his colleague were a patrician. Cp. Manut. ad loc. 9. Pacificatorem, a rare word, appar- ently. Admurmurante senatu, 'amidst hostile murmurs from the senate.' Forcell. says of the verb •admurmuro,' 'in utramque partem accipitur.' Cp. in Pis. 14. 31. 10. Neque me invito, 'yet without reluctance on my part.' On the omission of an adversative conjunction, see Zumpt, L. G. 781. Ab observando . . . perverso, 'from paying attention to a perverse man,* i.e. the consul Piso. 11. Ad dignitatem . . . solutus, 'at liberty to maintain a dignified political posi- tion, even if he (Piso) does not wish it.* 13 Principis,sc.'loci,*'ofthe first place.' Et . . . devinctam, foil., 'while it leaves one's feelings free from any excessive sense of obligation.* EP. 6.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM I. 13. 43 non nimis devinctam be^eficio consulis. Tertius'est Catulus, quartus, si etiam hoc quaeris, Hortensius. Consul autem ipse . parvo animo et pravo, tantum caviUator genere illo moroso, quod etiam sine dicacitate ridetur, facie magis quam facetiis ridiculus, - nihil agens cum re publica, seiunctus ab optimatibus, a quo nihil 5 speres boni rei publicae, quia non volt, nihil [speres] mali, quia non audet. Eius autem coUega et in me perhonorificus et partium 3 studiosus ac defensor bonarum. Qui nunc leviter inter se dis- sident ; sed vereor ne hoc, quod infectum est, serpat longius : credo enim te audisse, cum apud Caesarem pro populo fieret venisse eo 10 I. Beneficio consulis, 'arising from a compliment paid by the consul.' Q^ Lutatius Catulus was perhaps the most upright and consistent member of the Roman aristocracy. He had taken an active part in resisting the seditious movement of Lepidus in 78 b c, and afterwards opposed the proposals made by A. Gabinius and C. Manilius, for investing Pompey wiih extra- ordinary powers in the East. He voted for the execution oi Lentulus and his associates, in the debate of Dec. 5 . 63 b c. See, Um notices of him, Pro Leg. Man. 20 and 21 ; Epp. 13, 4; 96, I. He seems to have died 60 B.C. I. Q. Hortensius, consul 69 B.C., was the leading orator at Rome before Cicero attained that position. He was a decided supporter of the optimates, and defended Verres. He incurred Cicero's suspicions after- wards, about the time of the latter's exile ; but the two orators were presently recon- ciled, and lived on good terms till Hortensius* death in 50 B.C. See the Orations against Verres, passim; Epp. 7, 5 ; 8, 2-4; 14, i ; 21,3; 42, 2. It was usual for the magistrate who presided in the senate, to ask the opi- nions (i) of the consuls elect (this would only apply to the later months of the year), (2) of the princeps senatus, (3) of any other consular whom he might choose. The order adopted at the beginning of the year was generally preserved throughout it. Cp. Ep. 96, I, note; Philipp. 5. 13, 55 5 Smith*s Dictionary of Antiquities, 1020. 3. Cavillator = o-/ca;7rT?7J, 'a scoffer:' apparently here only in Cicero. Genere illo moroso, 'of the (well- known) perverse kind.' On the ablative ('qualitatis'), see Madv. 272. Cicero ex- presses a different opinion about Piso else- where. Cp. Pro Plancio 5, 12. 4. Dicacitate, 'wit.* 'Dicta' seem^ to have been distingui^hed from ' facetiae ; ' in the former the point lay in the expression, in the latter in the substance. Cp. Cic. de Orat. 2. 60, 243, and 2. 66, 264. Facie, 'by his grimaces.' 5. Nihil agens cum re publica, 'not busying hinuelf about the State's interest,* 'not taking any part in politics.' It is an unusual expression, but may be explained by supposing the 'res publica' to be personfied. Boi t. 7. CoUega. M. Valerius Messalla Niger. See the next letter, § 6. Partium , . bonarum. For the order of words, see Madv. 466 ; 467 : and for the difference of 'et' and 'ac,' ibid. 433. Studiosus seems to be used as a substantive, ' a partisan.' Cp. Ep. 8, 8. 9. Sed, 'but,' i.e. in spite of Messalla's energy. ^ Hoc quod infectum est, 'this disorder, or 'contagion.' xMatth. supposes Cicero to fear lest Messalla should be corrupted by his colleague. Or is he afraid lest the dispute of the consuls should be aggravated by dif- ference of opinion as to the affair of Clodius? This would explain 'enim' below. Prof. Tyrrell explains 'sed' '(to this I am in- different) but I am afraid the contagion of these bad feelings towards each other will spread ; ' Mr. Pretor, * in spite of my satis- faction at their rupture.' 10. Cum . . . fieret, 'when sacrifice was being offered' to the Bona Dea. The house of one of the consuls or praetors was chosen for the performance of this rite, and only women could lawfully be present. Caesar was now one of the praetors, and pontifex ^ maximus. The time of the sacrifice is doubtful. According to Ovid (Fasti 5. 148), it took place in the spring; but Asconius (in Milonian. 1 58) speaks of Clodius as * quaestor designatus * at the time, which would fix the date in one of the later months of the year, elections generally taking place in summer. Cicero's letters are hardly to V:J M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I. 44 muliebri vestitu virum, idque sacrificium cum virgmes instaur- assent, mentionem a Q. Cornifido m senatu f^^tam-.s fm^ orinceps ne tu forte aliquem nostrum putes- ; postea rem ex S atu's consulto [ad virgines atque] ad pontifices re atam . qu , ab iis nefas esse decretum; deinde ex senatus ^o-ulto consules rogationem promulgasse ; uxori Caesarem nunUum rem. sse^ In hac causa Piso amicitia P. Clodii ductus «?«-- f J "* Jf. rogatio, quam ipse fert et fert ex senatus consu to et de reh gione,antiquetur: Messalla vehementer adhuc ag.t severe Bon .oviri precibus Clodii removentur a causa; operae comparant^r nosmet ipsi, qui Lycurgei a principio fuissemus, quofdte dem. - gamur; instat et urget Cato. Quid multa? ^^reorne haec Lglecta a bonis, defensa ab improbis, magnorum re. pubh ae malorum causa sit. Tuus autem ille amicus-scm quern d.cam ?- be quoted for either view, as he supposes Atticus to have heard of the affair already. 1. Instiurassent, «had resumed on another day. -n , t 2. A Q.. Cornificio: cp. bp. 1,1. note. He was probably of praetorian rank ; Tvrrell, Pretor. :^ Princeps, 'the first to take notice of the atTair.' A reproach against the more eminent senators, especially against the cou- sulars, ' nostrum.' r .u Ne tu . . . putes. An ellipse for hoc dico ne.' . , j a 4. Idque . . decretum, 'they decreed that the occurrence was an offence against religion.' For the gender of ' id,' referring to a sentence, see Madv. 312 b, 315 b. 6. Rogationem. This proposal prob- ably was that an enquiry should be made about the transaction. Corradus ap. Boot A special law was needed for the trial of Clodius because apparently no statute pro- vided a penalty for the offence of which he had been guilty. Cp. Ferrat. Ep. 2, 9, 106; ap. Drumann 2, 207. Uxori. To Pompeia, daughter of Q.. Pompeius Rufus. Her mother was a daughter of Sulla ; her paternal grandfather had been Sulla's colleague in his first consulship, 88 B C Nuntium remisisse, 'has sent notice of divorce.' For the phrase, cp. De Orat. 1 40, 183; Topica, 4. An equivalent ex- pression seems to have been ' repudium re- nuntiare,' cp. Ter. Phorm. Act. 4. Sc. 372. On the force of re- in * remittere cp. Epp. 02 i; 98. 1. notes. It appears that at Rome in Cicero's time either husband or wife could ordinarily procure a dissolution of marriage by simply giving or sending such a notice as that mentioned in the text. Cp. Ad Fam. 8. 7, 2. A common form seems to have been ' tuas res tibi habeto, cp. Uc. Philipp. 2. 28, 69: and on the whole sub- ject, Smith's Diet, of Antiq. art. * Divortium, 418; Rein, Privatrecbt, 445-457- 7. P. Clodii. For an account of this demagogue, see Intr, to Part 1, §§ 13 J ^4 5 ^^8^^Q.uam ipse fert. Id est cuius lator futurus est nam rogation! ferendae nondum dies venerat. Manut. 9. Adhuc. This word, perhaps, conveys a suspicion as to Messalla's firmness. 10. Removentur a causa, 'are being induced to take no part in the matter^ Boni viri, according to Boot, is here- opti mates. Operae, 'bands of men hired to shout and riot.' Cp. Philipp. I. 9, 22. 11. Nosmet... fuissemus, ' I myselt, though I had been rigorous enough at first. For the conj. ' fuissemus,' expressing an op- position to the leading proposition, see Madv. 366, Obs. 3. ,1, Lycurgei. A reference, either to the Spartan lawgiver, or. as Billerb. thinks, to an Athenian statesman, contemporary with Demosthenes. Cp. Brut. 34, 130. ^ Demitigamur, 'feel my anger diminish- ing.' The word seems only to occur here. 12. Cato. M. Porcius, tribune for 63-62 B c For notices of him, see Intr. to Parts i;§§ii;i5;ii. §8; "i» §105 ^v,§ 10. Haec, 'this outrage.' On the sing, sit cp. Madv. 216, 14. Amicus, Pompey. With the account here given of him, cp. ' solet aUud sentire et I i li EP. 6.] EPISTOLARUM AD A TTICUM /13. 45 de quo tu ad me scripsisti, postea quam non auderet reprehendere laudare coepisse, nos, ut ostendit, admodum diligit, amplectitur, amat, aperte laudat ; occulte, sed ita, ut perspicuum sit, mvidet. Nihil come, nihil simplex, nihil Iv rots hoXitikoIs honestum, nihil illustre, nihil forte, nihil liberum. Sed haec ad te scribam alias 5 subtilius ; nam neque adhuc mihi satis nota sunt et huic terrae filio nescio cui committere epistolam tantis de rebus non audeo. 6 Provincias praetores nondum sortiti sunt : res eodem est loci, quo reliquisti. jonoQ^^iav, quam postulas, Miseni et Puteolorum, includam orationi meae. A. d. III. Non. Decembr. mendose fuisse 10 animadverteram. Quae laudas ex orationibus, mihi crede, valde mihi placebant, sed non audebam antea dicere ; nunc vero, quod a te probata sunt, multo mihi arrtKcorepa videntur. In illam orationem MetelHnam addidi quaedam : liber tibi mittetur, 6 quoniam te amor nostri philorhetora reddidit. Novi tibi quid- 15 nam scribam? quid? etiam. Messalla consul Autrpnianam loqui, neque tantum valere ingenio ut non appareat quid cupiat' Ad Fam. 8. i, 3; also Ad Att. 4. 9, I. . , ^ I. De quo . . . scripsisti. ' Quem scripsisti' would be a more common con- struction, but cp. Madv. 395, Obs. 7 ; also Ad Fam. 10. 20, i 'de te fama constans nee decipi posse nee vinci ;' also Tusc. Disp. 5. 20, 57, and Kuhner's note. R'^eprehendere, sc. ' me.' Cp. Ep. 7, 3. 4. Nihil come . . . liberum, ' no courtesy, frankness, political honour, eleva- tion (illustre), energy, generosity.' ^ 6. Subtilius, 'with more precision. Nam neque ... et. For the combi- nation of negative and affirmative particles, see Madv. 458 c. Terrae filio, 'the mean and unknown fellow,' who bears this letter. Cp. 'tuus familiaris sunmio genera natus (iron.) terrae filius' Ad Fam. 7. 9, 3. 8. Provincias . . . sortiti sunt. I cannot find any explanation of the delay in the allotment of the praetorian provinces. Cicero was interested in the matter, because his brother Quintus was one of the praetors for 62 B.C. Cp. ' Asiam Quinto suavissimo fratri obtigisse audisti' Ad Att. I. 15, i. Res eodem . . . reliquisti, 'the mat- ter remains as you left it.* ' Eodem loci pro ibidem ponitur.' Forcell. Cp. * eodem loci potentiam et concordiam esse' Tac. Ann. 4»4- 9. TOTro^fo-tav, 'topographical descrip- tion.* Liddell and Scott. Puteolorum. Drumann, 6, 393, infers from this passage that Cicero already pos- sessed a villa \t PuteoU, cp. Appendix, v. 7. 10. Orationi meae. What speech this was does not appear. Siipfle. Prof. Tyrrell - can find no example of ' includere ' with the dative, meaning 'to insert in,' or, as Mr. Pretor says, 'to enclose in.' Prof. Tyrrell suggests ' incudam. A. d. m. Non . . . animadverteram, ' I had noticed, before you told me, that the date, Dec. 3, was wrong.' I cannot find as to what work Cicero makes this confes- sion. 13. aTTiKtJTepa. Apparently = * more classical,' ' more correct,' with an allusion, perhaps, to Atticus' name. I cannot find that the word is used quite in this sense in classical Greek. 14. MetelHnam. Against Metellus Ne- pos. Cp. Epp. 4 ; 5, 2. 15. Philorhetora, * a lover of oratory.' The word seems only to be found here. Novi tibi . . . etiam, 'shall I write you any more news? any? Yes.' Cp. 'aliud quid? etiam, quando te proficisci istinc putes, fac ut sciam' Ad Att. 2. 6, 2. 16. Autronianam, 'of P. Autronius Paetus.' This man had been elected consul for 65 B.C., but a conviction for bribery had prevented him from holding oflSce, and he subsequently joined Catiline's conspiracy ; was tried and condemned ' de vi,' and went into exile in 62 B.C. i I I ' 46 M. TULLIl CICERONIS [part I. EP. 7.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM 1 14, 47 domumemitHS.CXXxmi. * Quid id ad me ? ' inquies. Tantum, quod ea emptione et nos bene emisse iudicati sumus et homines intellegere coeperunt, licere amicorum facultatibus in emendo ad dignitatem aliquam pervenire. Teucris ilia lentum negotium est, 6 sed tamen est in spe. Tu ista confice. A nobis liberiorem epistolam exspecta. VI. Kal. Febr. M. Messalla M. Pisone coss. 7. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. I. 14). Rome, Feb. 13, 61 b.c. (693 a.u.c) I. I have already told you how Pompey's first speech after his return satisfied nobody. He was afterwards asked in public what he thought of the senate's provision for the trial of Clodius, i. and answered by dwelling at some length upon his respect for the senate. He renewed his declaration a few days later in that body, and 3. was followed by Crassus, who spoke in the highest terms of my serv-ices ; rather. I thought, to Pompey's annoyance. 4. I then" rose, and enlarged on the satisfactory position of affairs brought about by the union of parties 5. The senate's energy and firmness have been admirable. When some young nobles and their dependents had riotously inter- rupted the proceedings against Clodius in the assembly, the senate, by an overwhelm- ing majority, instructed the consuls to urge upon the people the acceptance of the bill providing for his trial. 6. All the magistrates, except the consul Piso and the tribune Fnfius, are behaving very well ; and Piso's sloth makes him the less dangerous 7. Teu- cris has fulfilled her promise. My brother Quintus is anxious to buy a new house. I should be glad to see you reconciled to Lucceius. Let me hear what you are doing, and how affairs stand in Epirus. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Vereor ne putidum sit scribere ad te, quam sim occupatus, 1 1. HS. cxxxmi = «centies tricies quad- ringentis,' or 13,400,000 sesterces, between yfiio.coo and £120,000 according to vari- ous estimates. The sum seems enormous, as compared with 3,500,000 ses^terces which Cicero had paid for his house. Cp. Ad Fam. 5- 6, 2. 2. Bene, 'cheaply.' Homines intellegere . . pervenire. These words probably mean, * men begin to see that there is no discredit in borrowing from one's friend to buy a house suited to one's aspirations.' It is implied that Mes- salla's house was bought in part with bor- rowed money. 4. Teucris. Many suppose C Antonius, Cicero's colleague, to be meant. But another suggestion is, that Cicero refers to a rich woman from whom he had borrowed money. Mr. Pretor's note on Ad Att. I. 12, induces me to look with more favour than I did previously on the identification of ' Teucris ' with C. Antonius. A passage in Persius (l. 4.) may be quoted in illustration of the use of such a term for an effeminate Roman. Negotium, 'creature.' Cp. *varium et mutabile semper Femina ' Virg. Aen. 4. 569, and the Greek XP^MO* 5. Est in spe, 'there is hope that she will fulfil her promise.' The sentence is elliptical. For the phrase ' in spe esse,' cp. Ep. 19, 4: Ad Att. 8. II D, 8. Tu ista confice: cp. ' tu mandata effice quae recepisti,' § 7 of the next letter, 1 cannot explain the allusion in either letter, but, from the context in both passages, it seems likely that Cicero is refcTring to his transactions with Teucris. Manutius, how- ever, believes that in this passage Cicero is urging Atticus to get in the money owing him as soon as possible, that he may return to Rome the sooner. 7. Putidum, 'formal,' hence 'in bad taste.' Cp. ' nolo exprimi litteras putidius nolo obscurari neglegentius ' De Orat. 3. 11, 4I. f I sed tamen distinebar, ut huic vix tantulae epistolae tempus habuerim atque id ereptum e summis occupationibus. Prima contio Pompeii qualis fuisset, scripsi ad te antea : non iucunda miseris, inanis improbis, beatis non grata, bonis non gravis; itaque frigebat. Tum Pisonis consulis impulsu levissimus tri- 5 bunus pi. Fufius in contionem producit Pompeium — res agebatur in circo Flaminio et erat in eo ipso loco illo die nundinarum TTav7]yvf}Ls— ; quaesivit ex eo, placeretne ei iudices a praetore legi, quo consilio idem praetor uteretur : id autem erat de Clodiana 2 religione ab senatu constitutum. Tum Pompeius /xa\' apicTTOKpa- 10 TLKm locutus est senatusque auctoritatem sibi omnibus in rebus maximi videri semperque visam esse respondit et id multis verbis. Postea Messalla consul in senatu de Pompeio quaesivit, quid de religione et de promulgata rogatlone sentiret : locutus 1. Distinebar, 'I am so busy.' Cp. Ep. I, 1, p. 26, note, for the tense, and ' quanta occupatione distinear ' Ad Att. 2. 23, I, for the meaning. 'Ita' before * dis- tinebar ' would bring the passage more into accordance with usage. 2. Prima contio Pompeii. Pompey's first speech after his return from Asia. 3. Scripsi. In a letter now lost; per- haps the ' liberior epistola ' promised at the close of the last. 4 Miseris, *to the poor;* improbis, * to the democrats;' beatis, 'to the wealthy ; ' bonis, 'to the well disposed or optimates.' See Mommsen, E. T. 4. i, 194. 5. Frigebat, ' was coldly received.' The word is used of a flute-player. Brut. 50, 187 ; and see Nagelsb. 134, 388. Tum, 'subsequently.' 6. Fufius. Q. Calenus. See Ep. il, i, note. In contionem producit Pompeium, * brings Pompey forward to address the peo- ple,* or perhaps ' causes Pompey to mount the rostra.* A Roman could only address a meeting of the people with the leave of a magistrate who had the power of convening it. ' Contio ' was an assembly of the people for discussion, not for voting, and apparently, could be convened anywhere in or near Rome. See Smith, Diet, of Antiq. 348. 7. In circo Flaminio. This was in the Campus Martius, and so Pompey did not lose his imperium and his claim to a triumph by attending the meeting, as he would have done by entering the city. See Ep. 5, 4, note, and note E. Nundinarum iravqyvpii, 'a solemn assembly— on market-day.' There is some irony in applying the term irav-qyvpis to a concourse on such an ordinary occasion. The ' nundinae ' were always ' dies fasti * for plebeians, and, after some time, became so for patricians also. Cp. Smith's Diction- ary of Antiquities, sub voc, pp. 815, 816. lulius Caesar (ap. Macrob. Sat. I. 16, 29) ' negat nundinis contionem advocari posse;* but this passage seems to contradict his statement. Cp. Lange, Rom. Alt. 2. 100. 8. Ex eo, sc. 'Pompeio.' Indices . . . legi. Usually the judges were chosen by lot, for a particular trial, from the whole list, or ' album iudicum ; ' but, if corruption was to be apprehended, it was sometimes desired that they should be specially appointed by a consul or prae- tor. Cp. Pro Muren. 23, 47 ; Pro Milone 8, 21. 9. Quo consilio .. uteretur, 'whom the said praetor should employ at his coun- cil.' On the meaning of ' consilium,* see on § 5 of the next letter. Id autem erat . . constitutum, 'that, you must know, was the proposal of the senate as to the sacrilege of Clodius.* * Autem' simply continues the narrative. See Madv. 437 b. For this sense of *re- ligio,' cp. Philipp. 1.6, 13. 10. ii6.\* apiaTOKpariKOJS locutus est, ' held the language of a thorough aristo- crat.' 13. De Pompeio, 'o/Pompey.* 14. De promulgata rogatione, * about the proposal which had been made for the trial of Clodius.' See the last words of the previous section. Locutus ita est . . ut, foil. A pleon- asm. Cp. Madv. 481 b. 48 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I. i i ita est in senatu, ut omnia ilHus ordmis consulta V"-- ^^^ daret, mihique, ut adsedit, dixit se putare satis ^^ se e am de istis rebus esse responsum. Crassus postea quam vid.t .num 3 excepisse laudem ex eo, quod suspicarentur hommes ei consu /atum'meum placere, surrexit ornatissimeque de meo consula u locutus est. ut ita diceret, se, quod esset senator, quod cms, quod liber, quod viveret, mihi acceptum -f^"-":-' J° '^"JJ"; iugem, quotiens domum, quotiens patriam v.deret, tot.ens se be'nefidum meum videre. Quid multa? to^un. hunc 1^^^^^^^ >oquem ego varie meis orationibus, ^-^'^^'^/^'^f^f'^'J^^ soleo pingere, de flamma, de ferro-nosti lUas^Kj^^.- valde graviterperte^uit. Proximus Pompeio sedebam : mtellex. hom,- nem moveri, utrum Crassum inire earn gratiam, quam ipse prae- "ermisisset, an esse tantas res nostras, quae tarn hbent. senatu „ a^darentu, ab eo praesertim, qui mihi laudem Ulam eo mmus ^deberet, quod meis'omnibus littens in Pompeiana aude p^ i EP. 7.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM I. 14. 49 4 \ I yeviKus, Mn general terms/ Schiitz, Billerb., Matth. But Orell. and Metzger render 'without exception/ The first meapin? seems most probable, for Pompey wished ^not to break with any party, which he would have done by unreserved approval of the senate's measures. 3. De istis rebus. Boot thmks the actual words of Pompey are quoted, who might say, on resuming his seat, ' satis a me de istis rebus responsum puto.' If the words are Cicero's, they may mean either ' on the two points upon which Messalla questioned him,' or 'on the affairs you (Atticus) know about/ i. e. my proceedings as consul. Crassus. M. Licinius, afterwards trium- vir. For notices of him, see Introd. to Part I, §§ 5 ; 16. , Ilium excepisse . . placere, 'that Pompey had won praise, because men fancied he approved of my consular measures. Boot remarks on ' excipere.' that it is said, ' de rebus quae forte offeruntur. Minus ahquanto est quam accipere.' . 6 Ut . . . diceret = 'saying, explains • ornatissime/ ' Ita* is used pleonastically and refers to what follows. Cp. Ep. lOO, l ; Zumpt, L. G. 748. . » /^ r« 8. Patriam, 'his own city. Cp. t-p. 47, I, note. , 9. Quid multa? sc. ' dicam/ 'enough, See Madv. 479 ^* ^^^- ^* . . ^ , . , 10 Aristarchus. A cntic of proverbial severity. Cp. Hor. Ars Poet 450 ; Cic. m Pis- 30» 73- H^ ^^^^^ ** Alexandria, about the middle' of the second century before Christ. II. Pingere,' *1o embellish/ Translate est \ ornare. Forcell. Cp. Ep. 25, 3. ^ XrjKvOovs. Literally, • oil flasks. For- cell, Liddell and Scott, Matth., and Boot, think it has the same meaning as ' ampul- lae' in Hor. A. P. 97. 'swelling phrases. Manutius thinks it means 'paint pots = ' famiUar rhetorical passages.* Cp. ' pingere above, and ' pigmenta ' Ep. 9. l , note. For examples of such passages, cp. In Cat. pas- sim ; Pro Muren. 39, 85. Mr. Jeans renders ' paillettes * = ' spangles;' both he and Pro- fessor Tyrrell deny that the word is here equivalent to ' ampullae.' Prof. Tyrrell thmks that it means ' flasks for holding pigments. Valde graviter pertexuit, 'narrated with much dignity/ Cp. Lucret. 6. 42, * inceptum pergam pertexere dictis. 13. Moveri =*moleste ferre/ On the infin. after such verbs, see Madv. 397. ^ Utrum. . praetermisisset, an, 'pos- sibly at Crassus* establishing a claim for gratitude which he had failed to secure ; pos- sibly — * . , . „ 16 Meis omnibus littens, 'mall my literary efforts/ Cp. ' te neque illos (versus) neque uUas omnino litteras nosse' Philipp. 2. 8, 20 ; and for the abl., Madv. 253. Prof. Tyrrell denies the sense which I have given to ' litteris/ and reads ' meis orationibus, om- nibus litteris,' taking the last two words to mean ' in every letter of the words^I spoke. On the plural sense of ' litterae/ cp. Ep. In Pompeiana . . esset, 'had had his praises curuiled/ ' had been censured, that { 1 i V 1 4 M 4 strictus esset. Hie dies me valde Crasso adiunxit, et tamen ab illo aperte tecte quicquid est datum libenter accepi. Ego autem ipse, di boni ! quo modo h€TT€p'n€p€V(Tdixrjv novo auditori Pompeio I si umquam mihi irfpCoboi, si Kap-noiy si hdvynqixaTa^ si KaracTK^val suppeditaverunt, illo tempore. Quid multa ? clamores. 5 Etenim haec erat viroOeats : de gravitate ordinis, de equestri Concordia, de consensione Italiae, de intermortuis reliquiis con- iurationis, de vilitate, de otio. Nosti iam in hac materia sonitus nostros : tanti fuerunt, ut ego eo brevior sim, quod eos 6 usque istinc exauditos putem. Romanae autem se res sic 10 habent : senatus "Apetos irayos. Nihil constantius, nihil severius, nihil fortius : nam cum dies venisset rogationi ex senatus con- sulto ferendae, concursabant barbatuli iuvenes, totus ille grex Catilinae, duce filiola Curionis, et populum, ut antiquaret, roga- Pompey might be praised.* e.g. Cicero had praised Pompey as the conqueror of Sparta- cus, whose insurrection had been suppressed almost entirely by Crassus. Cp. Pro Leg. Man. II, 30. 3. Ab illo. Pompeio. Aperte tecte, 'whether directly or in- directly.' Boot. Matth. 3. €V€ir€pTr€p€vva vos appellatis— : nam, ut Idibus Maiis in 9 senatum convenimus rogatusque ego sententiam multa dixi de summa re publica, atque ille locus inductus a me est divinitus, 15 ne una plaga accepta pat res conscripti conciderent, ne defice- I. Aliis legi, 'to be read to others.' Boot. Madvig. on Cic. de Fin. i. 4, II, says that the words must mean this, and that the insertion of 'ab' would be required if they were to mean ' read hy others.* 3. Confirmans, excitans, 'encourag- ing and arousing.' 4. Nummariis, 'corrupt.* Cp. In Verr. Act. 2. 3. 57, 131. Studiosis ac fautoribus: see Ep. 6,2, note. 5. irapprjffiav eripui, 'I deprived of all freedom of speech.' Nulla in re . . sum passus, ' I gave no rest to him in anything/ ' deprived him of his self-command,' Cp. Ep. 23, 2. 6. Desponsam, 'promised,' but probably informally, not decreed. Cp. De Prov, Cons. 15, 37, where the irregular ' desponsio ' is contrasted with the formal ' decretum.' Syria only became a province after the suc- cesses of Pompey in the East. See Appendices I, § I and 2. Now to avoid favouritism it was usual to assign provinces to the consuls of each year before their election took place ; hence the provinces for the consuls of 61 B.C. would be fixed in the first half of 62 B.C. Syria appears not to have been one of them, but Piso may have hoped, by his personal influence, to procure a change of the arrange- ments. See, on the general question of the allotment of the provinces. Appendix 6, § 4 ; Ep. 26, 10. 8. Abiectum, 'in its humiliation.' F r eg i =^ ' domui' (Forcell.), ' overpowered.' 9. Perpetua, ' set,' 'continuous.* Altercatione, ' a dispute ' carried on in short alternate speeches. 10. Degustes, 'have a taste of.' Cp. ' et tu Galba quandoque degustabis impe- rium ' Tac. Ann. 6. 20. Nam cetera . . venustatem, a few passages only, 'for the rest would have no interest.' Non . . neque. The general negative is not cancelled by the two which follow, but is applied to two distinct ideas. See Madv. 460, Obs. 2. 11. Studio contentionis, ' the heat of dispute.' 12. dyojva. Not quite classical in this sense, for it seems to be given as an equiva- lent for 'studium contentionis.* Quem, For its gender, see Madv. 316. Vos, 'you Athenians.' See note on § 4, p. ^B- Nam, ' namely,' ' then.* Cp. ' enim,' in § I, and Madv. 435, Obs. 4. 14. Ille locus, ' the foUowingtopic' Cp. Ep. 5, 3, p. 37, note, for this sense of ' ille.' Divinitus, ' with marvellous appropriate- ness.' Mr. Pretor, following Casaubon, renders ' by inspiration ;' Prof. Tyrrell, ' by a happy inspiration,* or ' with wonderful effect.' 15. Conciderent: cp. 'concidit,' § 10. ' Concidere* = ' ruere, perire, deficere.' For- cell., who gives several examples from Cicero. F. EP.8.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM1.\6. 59 rent ; volnus esse eius modi, quod mihi nee dissimulandum nee pertimescendum videretur; ne aut ignorando stult.ss.mi ««^ metuendo ,^««z;mm.- iudicaremur ; bis absolutum esse Lentulum, bis Catilinam ; hunc tertium iam esse a iudicibus in rem publi- _ cam immissum. ' Erras, Clodi ; non te iudices urbi, sed careen = reservarunt, neque te retinere in civitate, sed exs.ho pnvare voluerunt. Quam ob rem, patres conscripti, eng.te an.mos, retinete vestram dignitatem. Manet ilia in re publ.ca bonorum consensio ; dolor accessit bonis viris, virtus non est immmuta ; nihil est damni factum novi. sed, quod erat, mventum est : ui lounius hominis perditi iudicio plures similes repert. sunt bed quid ago? Paene orationem in epistolam mclusi. Redeo ad altercationem : surgit pulchellus puer, obiicit mihi, me ad Ba.as fuisse. Falsum, sed tamen quid huic? ' S.m.le est mquam quasi dicas in operto fuisse.' 'Quid' inquit < homm. Arpmat .5 cum aquis calidis ?' ' Narra ' inquam ' patrono tuo, qui Arpinatis \ 2. Ignorando, ' by aff"ecting ignorance.* Cp. ' ignoro causam, detestor exitum' Philipp. ' 3.' Lentulum. P. Cornelius Lentulus Sura, the accomplice of Catiline. Cp. Plut. Cic. 17. Lentulus had been charged with peculation in 8 1 or 80 B.C.. and agam in some later year ; he seems on both occa- sions to have been acquitted, but the censors, L. GcUius and Cn. Lentulus Clodianus, ex- pelled him from the senate in 69 B.C. See Rein, Criminalrecht 689. 4. Catilinam. In 65 B.C. for * repe- tundae' (see Ep. 2. I, note), and m 64 B.C. for the murder of M. Marius Gratidianus (Asc»n. in Orat. in Tog. Cand. p. 1 16); perhaps also for incest with a Vestal (cp. Oros. 6, 3) in 73 b-c Cp. Long, Decl. of Rom. Rep. 3. 226, 237. ^ 5. Immissum, 'let loose upon, like a wild beast. . Carceri. The Roman prison at this time was more a place of execution than of penal detention, though occasionally used for the custody of prisoners before trial. , f 6. Exsilio privare, 'to deprive you ot the power of going into exile,' which appears from this passage to have been the penalty Clodius would have suffered for sacrilege. Cicero implies that, if he went on as he had begun, he would incur the last penalty of the law, and not be allowed to evade it by going into voluntary exile. For instances of such evasion, cp. Livy 3. 13; ^^, 3. 8. Ilia, 'the former:* that which had prevailed in his own consulship. Q Dolor accessit bonis viris, 'the well-disposed have been made indignant. Boot ; ' have now the added stimulus of in- dignation ' Tyrrell. 10 Nihil est damni factum novi, ' no new mischief has befallen us, but that which already existed has been brought to '^i\*. Pulchellus: cp.Ep. 11,3. An allu- sion? perhaps, to the Claudii Pulchri, to whose family Clodius belonged, with an ironical notice of his personal appearance. Cp. ' postquam speculum tibi adlatum est, longe te a pulchris abesse sensisti ' Orat. in Clod, et Cur. 5, 4. ^, Me ad Baias fuisse. The luxury and dissipation of Baiae were notorious, and Clodius said a rustic from Arpiuum ought not to have gone there. See note on 1. 15 below. 14. Falsum, a remark to Atticus. Simile est . . in operto fuisse, 'this is as serious a charge (iron.) as if you had said I had been in hiding like yourself. Boot. ' la operto ' = ' in adyto Bonae Deae.' 15. Quid . . . homini Arpinati . . . calidis? cp. 'quid homini Arpinati cum Baiis, agresti et rustico* Orat. in Clod, et Cur. 4. _ . r. * 16 Patrono. The elder Cuno. See note on § 5 of the preceding letter. Cuno is said to have bought an estate once belong- ^ 60 M. TULLII C ICE RON IS [part I. aquas concupivit ; nosti enim marinas.' ' Quousque ' inquit *hunc regem feremus?' * Regem appellas,' inquam 'cum Rex tui mentionem nullam fecerit?'— Ille autem Regis hereditatem spe devorarat.— ' Domum ' inquit *emisti/ 'Putes' inquam 5*dicere, iudices emisti/ ' luranti ' inquit 'tibi non crediderunt.' * Mihi vero ' inquam * XXV. iudices crediderunt, XXXI., quoniam nummos ante acceperunt, tibi nihil crediderunt.' Magnis clamo- ribus adflictus conticuit et concidit. Noster autem status est 11 hie : apud bonos iidem sumus, quos reHquisti, apud sordem urbis 10 et faecem multo meHus nunc, quam ami reHquisti : nam et illud nobis non obest, videri nostrum testimonium non valuisse : missus est sanguis invidiae sine dolore ; atque etiam hoc magis, quod omnes illi fautores illius flagitii rem manifestam illam re- demptam esse a iudicibus confitentur; accedit illud, quod ilia 15 contionalis hirudo aerarii, misera ac ieiuna plebecula, me ab hoc Magno unice diligi putat, et hercule multa et iucunda con- suetudine coniuncti inter nos sumus, usque eo, ut nostri isti ing to C. Marius at Baiae, which might be called ' aquae marinae.' 2. Rex. Q. Marcius Rex was brother-in- law of Clcdius, who had expected a legacy from him apparently. 4. Spe devorarat, 'had already swal- lowed in his hopes.' Cp. Pro Domo 23, 60. Domum . . emisti, 'you have bought a palace,' a censure on Cicero's extravagance, as unbecoming in a ' new man.' Cp. Epp. 6, 6 ; 25, 2. Putes . . dicere, 'suppose you say.' •Idem valet atque illud simile est quasi dicas.' Boot. * Putes ' seems to have the force of a potential, * One would suppose.' Tyrrell. 5. luranti . . non crediderunt, *the judges did not believe you on your oath.' Cicero gave evidence to disprove Clodius* plea of alibi, and, as the judges acquitted the defendant, it is argued that they did not believe Cicero. See Intr, to Part I, § H- 7. Nihil crediderunt, 'gave you no credit.* A play on ' crediderunt.' 8. Concidit, 'lost heart.' Cp. § 5 of this letter, note ; Philipp. 3. 9, 24 ' meute concidit.* 9. Iidem sumus, quos reliquisti, ' I have as much influence as when you left me.* 10. Nam et illud . . confitentur. The construction of this passage is rather con- fused; perhaps the following version will give its general force. 'I do not suffer from the ineffectiveness of my testimony, and profit more (etiam hoc magis, sc. 'non obest') by the general confession that the court was bribed.' Or *hoc' may be the abl., and then the meaning will be * all the more as.' In the latter case, accedit illud may be substituted for the more natural 'et illud nobis prodest,' because of the long pas- sage intervening between * non obest' and • accedit.* So Boot. 11. Nostrum testimonium, 'my evi- dence against Clodius.' 12. Missus est sanguis invidiae,* my swelling unpopularity has been reduced by bleeding.* ' Materia subtracta est invidiae nostrae.' Forcell. Cp. ' Appius cum i^ d(paipi(Tfojs provinciam curarit sanguinem miserit' Ad Att. 6. i, 2. 13. Rem manifestam . . a iudicibus, ♦ that the case was clear, and that the judges were bought off.' 15. Contionalis hirudo aerarii, 'the mob who drain the treasury' by demands for corn, &c. ; * the hundred headed leech,* Prof. Nettleship ; • that bloodsucker of the treasury the wretched starveling mob.' Tyr- rell. Plebecula, 'rabble,' apparently only occurs here in Cicero. 16. Magno. Pompey, then, must have been popular at this time. /' I h I EP. 8.] EPISTOLARUM AD A TTICUM 7. 1 6. 61 bus Cn. Ciceronem ^PP^"^"^*; '^^^J, ,'t „la luferebamus. 12 mirandas ^7Tti,a curabo ut 10 habeas ; et quoniam te cum scripta, tum res meae delectant, isdem ex libris perspicies et quae gesserim et quae dixerim : aut ne po- poscisses ; ego enim tibi me non offerebam. Quod quaeris, quid 4 sit quod te arcessam, ac simul impeditum te negotiis esse significas, neque recusas quin, non modo si opus sit, sed etiam si velim, 1. Ut meae quoque . . nominaren- tur, 'that there should be a collection of my spee'ches also, under the title "consulares."' 2. Una est. This was on the agrarian law of KuUus apparently. Only the begin- ning has been preserved, 3. Altera, the second against Rullns. De Othone. Spoken to reconcile the mass of the citizens to the precedence which the law of L. Roscius Otho granted to the equites in the theatre. The people raised an outcry against Otho when he appeared in the theatre, but Cicero invited them to attend him to the temple of Bellona, and there appeased them. The law of Otho had been carried in 67 B.C. Pliny (H.N. 7. 30) refers to this speech of Cicero, which has been lost, as have the fifth and sixth here mentioned, with one of the two short ones on the agrarian law. 4. Pro Rabirio: cp. Intr. to Part I, § 9; also Merivale I. 124; Mommsen 4. I, 159 (E. T.). De proscriptorum filiis. Sulla's laws had excluded the sons of proscribed citizens from high office, and the repeal of this pro- vision was discussed in Cicero's consulship. Cicero persuaded the people, apparently, that the repeal would do more harm than good. Cp. In Pis. 2,4; and a fragment of the speech itself, quoted by Quinctil. Inst. Orat. II. 1,85. 5. Cum provinciam . . deposui, *w*hen I publicly renounced my claim to govern a province.' The two provinces to be administered by the consuls for 63 B.C., after their year of office had expired were apparently Macedonia and Gallia Cisalpina. Cicero seems first to have allowed his col- league Antonius to choose Macedonia, and then to have waived his own claim to Gallia Cisalpina, which was allotted to Q. Metellus Celer. Cp. Ep. 5, 3 and 4. Septima. This and the three following are the four orations against Catiline which we now possess. 6. Emisi : cp. In Cat. 2. i, i ; Pro SuU. 5. 7. Invocarunt. Manutius suggests 'm- dicarunt,' * made their disclosures.' Cp. In Cat. 3. 3-5 for the facts. 8. ^Dua'e breves. One of these is extant as the third against RuUus. 9. diroanaffixaTia, 'fragments.* The word occurs here only apparently. (TUfm, * collection.' Not, apparently, class- ical quite in this sense. 11. Aut ne poposcisses, *oryou should not have asked for them.' Cp. ' forsitan non nemo vir fortis . . . dixerit restitisses ' Pro Sestio 20, 45 ; also Zumpt L. G. 529, note; Nagelsbach 98, a 2, 267. 12. Ego enim . . offerebam, 'for I did not want to force myself upon you.' Cp. Pro Rose. Am. 38, 112. Quod quaeris . . significas, 'as for your enquiry about the reason for my asking you to come, which you couple with a reference to your business engage- ments.' 13. Quod te arcessam, an indirect ques- tion. See Ep. 6, I, note, on p. 42. Prof. Tyrrell follows the Medicean MS. and Klotz in reading 'quo' = 'in quam rem' for 'quod.' 14. Neque recusas, * and yet do not refuse.' We might expect * tamen ' to fol- low * neque.' \ I M accurras, nihil sane est necesse ; verum tamen videbare mihi tem- *^ora peregrinationis commodius posse discribere : nimis abes diu, praesertim cum sis in propinquis locis, neque nos te fruimur et tu nobis cares. Ac nunc quidem otium est, sed, si paulo plus furor Pulchelli progredi posset, valde ego te istim excitarem. Verum 5 praeclare Metellus impedit et impediet. Quid quaeris ? est consul 5 (f)i\6iTaTpLs et, ut semper iudicavi, natura bonus. Ille autem non simulat, sed plane tribunus pi. fieri cupit ; qua de re cum in senatu ageretur, fregi hominem et inconstantiam eius reprehendi, qui Romae tribunatum pi. peteret, cum in Sicilia aedilitatem se petere lo dictitasset, neque magno opere dixi esse nobis laborandum, quod nihilo magis ei liciturum esset plebeio rem publicam perdere, quam similibus eius me consule patriciis esset licitum. lam, cum se ille septimo die venisse a freto neque sibi obviam quemquam prodire potuisse et noctu se introisse dixisset in eoque se in contione iS iactasset, nihil ei novi dixi accidisse, ex Sicilia septimo die Romam : tribus horis Roma Interamnam ; noctu introisse : item I. Nihil . . est necesse, sc. *te ac- currere.' For the use of 'nihil' for *non' see Madv. 455, Obs. 4. Videbare . . discribere, *I thought you might have arranged the times of your residence abroad more conveniently than you proposed to do.' 3. In propinquis locis. Atticus was in Epirus probably. 4. Cares, 'feel the want of me/ 'have to do without me,* 5. Pulchelli : see Ep. 8, 10, note on p. 59. Posset. 'Non poterat impediente Me- tello.' Boot. Valde . . excitarem, *I should press you earnestly to come hither from where you are.' 6. Metellus. The consul Q. Metellus Celer. Cp. Ep. 4, i, note. 7. (pikoTrarpis, 'patriotic' Polyb. 1. 14. Natura bonus, 'naturally well disposed,' though set against me formerly by his bro- ther. Cp. Epp. 4 and 5. Cicero's satisfac- tion with the conduct of Metellus probably arose from the latter's re>istance to a pro- posal of C. Herennius for transferring Clo- dius to the plebs. Cp. Ad Att. i. 18, 4; Pro Cael. 24, 60; Dion Cass. 37. 51. Ille, P. Clodius. Non simulat. 'does not merely pretend to desire the office : ' supp. ' cupere.' • It is not a mere pretence to frighten me.' Prof. Tyrrell. Manutius thinks that the words mean 'makes no false pretences as to his reason for wishing to become a plebeian.* 9. Fregi, 'humbled.' Qui Romae . . dictitasset. Clodius had been quaestor, and in Sicily had said, apparently, that the next office for which he should stand would be the aedileship. But on his return to Rome he changed his mind and expressed anxiety to be tribune. As a patrician he could only become tribune by renouncing his order and going over to the plebs. II. Neque : see note on § 4. Magno opere.. laborandum, 'that we should have any serious cause for anxiety.' 13. Similibus eius .. patriciis. Cati- line, Lentulus, and Cethegus were patricians. Cum se ille . . iactasset. Clodius took credit for activity shewn in his travelling rapidly from the straits to Rome, and for his modesty in avoiding a public reception. 14. A freto, 'from the straits* of Messina. 15. In eo, ' on that account/ *in' = 'ob, propter.' Forcell. 17. Tribus horisRoma Interamnam, sc. 'isse.' Clotlius affirmed that he was at Interamna on the night when the outrage at the rites of the Bona Dea occurred at Rome, but Cicero swore that he had seen him at Rome three hours before that event happened. Interamna on the Nar was more than sixty miles from Rome; Interamna oq the Liris was still more distant. F 2, 68 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I. / EP. 9.] EPISTOLA RUM AD A TTIC UM II. i . 69 ante ; non esse itum obviam : ne turn quidem, cum iri maxime debuerit. Quid quaeris ? hominem petulantem modestum reddo non solum perpetua gravitate orationis, sed etiam hoc genere dictorum ; itaque iam familiariter cum ipso cavillor ac iocor ; quin 5 etiam, cum candidatum deduceremus, quaerit ex me, num con- suessem Siculis locum gladiatoribus dare? Negavi. *At ego' inquit ' novus patronus instituam ; sed soror, quae tantum habet consularis loci, unum mihi solum pedem dat.' *Noli' inquam * de uno pede sororis queri ; licet etiam alterum tollas/ * Non 10 consulare' inquies ' dictum :' fateor ; sed ego illam odi male con- sularem : [ea] est enim seditiosa, [ea] cum viro bellum gerit, neque solum cum Metello, sed etiam cum Fabio, quod eos f in hoc esse moleste fert. Quod de agraria lege quaeris, sane iam videtur 6 refrixisse. Quod me quodam modo molli brachio de Pompeii 15 familiaritate obiurgas, nolim ita existimes, me mei praesidii causa cum illo coniunctum esse, sed ita res erat instituta, ut, si inter nos esset aliqua forte dissensio, maximas in re publica discordias versari esset necesse : quod a me ita praecautum atque ita pro- I. Non esse itum obviam, 'he did not have a public reception.' Ne turn quidem, 'no, nor on his entry into Caesar's house.* Cum iri . . debuerit. Prof. Tyrrell remarks that there is a play on two senses of ' obviam ire,' ' to go to meet,' and ' to check.' 3. Perpetua gravitate orationis = with a serious set » ( 'perpetuae orationis, speech.' 4. Dictorum, 'repartees.' Cp. Ep. 6, 2, note. Cavillor, 'saepe sumitur pro " iocari," *• dicteria dicere." * Forcell. 5. Deduceremus, 'were attending to or from his home ; ' an honour paid to can- didates by their friends. Cp. Q. Cic. de Pet. Cons. 9, 36 ; Cic. pro Muren. 34, 70. 6. Siculis, 'my Sicilian clients.' Cicero and Clodius had both been quaestors in Sicily, and both apparently were regarded as patrons by the natives of that province. Cp. Div. in Caec. I, 2. On the relation in general cp. Cic. de Off. I. 11, 35. Gladiatoribus, 'at the gladiatorial games.' Seeontheabl.Ep.8,ii,note,onp.6i. 7. Tantum . . loci, * so much of her husband's space, ' so much room at her disposal as a consul's wife.* A sister of P. Clodius had married Q^ Metellus Celer, but seems to have been notoriously unfaith- ful to him. Cicero says of Clodius ' qui non pluris fecerat Bonam Deam quam tres sorores' Ep. 29, 15. See, too, Ep. 5, 6, note. 10. Male consularem, 'so unworthy to be the wife of a consul.* Boot. Or per- haps * so little of a consul's wife.' 12. Fabio. This Fabius is said to have been a previous lover of Claudia. In hoc esse =* hoc agere; operam dare ne P. Clodius tribunus fiat.' Boot. 13. De agraria lege. L. Flavius, tri- bune for 61-60, proposed an agrarian law which Pompey supported, as one of its ob- jects was to provide lands for his veterans. See Intr. to Part I, § 15; Dion Cass. 37. 50: Ad Att. I. 18, 6; Mommsen 4. I, 195; Merivale I. 181. 14. Refrixisse, * to have lost interest.' Cp. Ad Fam. 15. 17, 2. Molli brachio, 'with a gentle touch, or hand.' Cp. ' levi brachio ' Ad Att. 4. 16, 6. 15. Mei praesidii causa, 'for the sake of my own safety.' Compare with Cicero's profession here the following passage, ' mu- nitur quaedam nobis ad retinendas opes nostras tuta ut spero via . . utor Porapeio familiarissime' Ad Att. i. 17. 10. 16. Ita res erat instituta, 'matters had taken such a shape.' Billerb. Cp. 'rem aliter institutam offendissem ' Ad Fam. 5. 17, 2. 18. Ita praecautum . . deponeret, visum est, non ut ego de optima ilia mea ratione decederem, sed ut ille esset melior et aliquid de populari levitate deponeret; quem de meis rebus, in quas eum multi incitarant, multo scito gloriosius quam de suis praedicare ; sibi enim bene gestae, mihi conservatae rei publicae dat testimonium. Hoc facere ilium mihi 5 quam prosit nescio ; rei publicae certe prodest. Quid, si etiam Caesarem, cuius nunc venti valde sunt secundi, reddo meliorem, 7 num tantum obsum rei publicae ? Quin etiam, si mihi nemo invideret, si omnes, ut erat aequum, faverent, tamen non minus ^o esset probanda medicina, quae sanaret vitiosas partes rei publicae, quam quae exsecaret. Nunc vero, cum equitatus ille, quem ego in clivo Capitolino te signifero ac principe collocaram, senatum deseruerit, nostri autem principes digito se caelum putent attin- gere, si muUi barbati in piscinis sint, qui ad manum accedant, * my precautions and forethought do not imply my abandoning my principles, but have his improvement in view.' For this use of ita . . ut, see Zumpt L. G. 726, and Ep. 50, I, note. 1. Do optima ilia . . ratione, 'from my former constitutional policy.* 2. Ille, Pompeius. De populari levitate, 'of his weak subserviency to the populace.' Cp. Philipp. 5. 18, 49. Pompey had perhaps suggested the seditious proceedings of Metellus Nepos; had not held consistent language about the suppression of Catiline's conspiracy; and was now intriguing with Caesar and Crassus. See Intr. to Part I, § 16. 3. In quas, 'to attack which.' Multo . . . gloriosius, 'in far more flattering terms.' Cp. 'indices gloriosi' Ep. 28, 9. 5. Hoc . . mihi quam prosit. The prominence given to Cicero might bring him into trouble, though the appearance of a good understanding between him and Pompey was beneficial to the state. 7. Caesarem. This is the first passage in Cicero's letters in which the future dic- tator is mentioned as a prominent politician. Cuius . . . venti . . . sunt secundi, *who has the wind in his sails now;' 'whose prospects are very good.' Cp. Ep. 30, 4, note. 8. Tantum, ' so much as you hint by your remonstrances.' Manut. Qjiin etiam . . medicina, 'even if my position were more secure than it is, my present policy would be the best.' Cp. Ep. 39, 21. 9. Ut erat aequum, *as they ought.' For the indie, see Madv. 348 e. 10. Medicina, 'a treatment.' 11. Equitatus is substituted for the more common ' equester ordo.' 12. In clivo, on the sloping road from the forum to the Capitol. The equites assembled there in large numbers to protect the senate when it sat in the temple of Con- cord to deliberate on the fate of Lentulus and his accomplices. Te signifero ac principe. Atticus was one of the equites. The metaphors iif this passage are throughout military. Cp. *cum princeps, cum signifer esset iuventutis* pro Sull. 12, 34; 'belli princeps,' Philipp. 2. 29, 71. I owe these references to Prof. Nettleship. 13. Deseruerit. For the causes of this breach between the two orders, see Intr. to Part I, §§ 14, 15. Principes. Especially Lucullus and Hor- tensius. The frivolity of the nobles is de- scribed in similar terms. Ad Att. I. 18, 6. Digito .. caelum .. attingere. Appa- rently this phrase is not found elsewhere. Forcell. explains it ' summe beatum et velut diis proximum se putare.' 14. MuUi barbati, 'mullets,' barba geniina insigniuntur inferiori labro' Pliny, H. N. 9. 17, 30. Mr. Jeans remarks that *the mullus barbatus of naturalists is the plain red mullet, distinguished from our common or striped red mullet (mullus surmuletus). All kinds of mullet have two long barbules on the under jaw.' Qui ad manum accedant, ' tame enough to come when called.' 70 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I. EP. 9.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM II. i. 71 alia autem neglegant, nonne tibi satis prodesse videor, si perficio ut nolint obesse qui possunt ? Nam Catonem nostrum non tu amas 8 plus quam ego ; sed tamen ille optimo animo utens et summa fide nocet interdum rei publicae : dicit enim tamquam in Platonis 5 TTo\LT€Lq, non tamquam in Romuli faece, sententiam. Quid verius quam in iudicium venire qui ob rem iudicandam pecuniam acce- perit? censuit hoc Cato, adsensit senatus : equites curiae bellum, non mihi ; nam ego dissensi. Quid impudentius publicanis re- nuntiantibus ? fuit tamen retinendi ordinis causa faciunda iactura : 10 restitit et pervicit Cato ; itaque nunc, consule in carcere incluso, saepe item seditione commota, aspiravit nemo eorum, quorum ego concursu itemque ii consules, qui post me fuerunt, rem publicam defendere solebant. Quid ergo ? istos, inquies, mercede conductos habebimus? Quid faciemus, si aliter non possumus? an libertinis I - atque etiam servis serviamus ? Sed, ut tu ais, aAtj cnrovbris. Favo- 9 nius meam tribum tulit honestius quam suam, Lucceii perdidit. 2. Obesse (rei publicae) qui possunt (obesse). Cicero refers especially to Caesar and Pompey. Nam introduces and answers an objection. Cp. Philipp. II. 8, 18. 5. iroXiTcfa, 'the ideal commonwealth' of Plato. Faece, * rabble.' Cp. Ep. 8, ii, apud sordem urbis et faecem. Prof. Tyrrell thinks that it is a strange expression, and suggests • Roniulea faece,' or * Romulae ' of our de- generate Rome. Verius, = 'aequius.' Forcell. 6. In iudicium venire, 'should be brought to trial.' 1 do not know what cases of corruption are here referred to; probably some among the equites acting as judges. Cp. Ad Att. i. 17, 8 '[equites] graviter tulerunt, promulgatum ex senatus consulto fuisse, ut de eis, qui ob iudicandum pecuniam accepissent, quaereretur.' Boot thinks that the decree referred to the court which tried Clodius. So, too, Long, Decl. of Rom. Rep. 3. 388. 7. Bellum, sc. ' indixerunt.' On the ellipse, see Madv. 479 d. 8. Renuntiantibus, 'giving up their contract. For the fact, cp. note on § 7, and Ad Att. I. 17, 9. 9. Fuit tamen . . iactura, 'it would have been wise to submit to the public loss,' which would result from modifying the terms of the contract, for they had been very favourable to the state. 10. In carcere incluso. The tribune Flavins ordered Metellus Celer to be arrested for his opposition to the agrarian law. But the interposition of the other tribunes and of Pompey procured his release, after a detention of a few houis. See Merivale l. 183. II. Aspiravit, 'shewed himself even in the distance.' Nagelsb. 152, 382. 'Shewed any inclination to support Metellus.' ' Aspi- rare,' according to Forcell, is a weaker word than ' accedere.' Eorum, 'of the equites.* 13. Istos . . habebimus, ' shall we buy the support of the equites?' 14. Quid faciemus . . possumus, 'what shall we do if we cannot get their support in any other way? ' Cicero answers. An libertinis . . serviamus? 'shall we be dependent on freedmen and even on slaves?' of whom the popular assemblies in great measure consisted. A. W. Zumpt, Comment. Epigraph, i. 276, note 2, thinks that the reference is to the dependents of the nobles. Cp. * pedisequorum nostrorum * Ep. lo, I, note. 15. aXts crirovS^s, ' enough of serious topics.' Favonius : see Ep. 7, 5, note. 16. Meam tribum. Cicero, as an Arpi- nate, voted in the Cornelian tribe. Cp. Livy 38, .S6. Tulit honestius, 'carried by a larger majority.* Lucceii. What tribe this was does not appear. On Lucceius, see Ep. 7, 7, note. I ft. ^ i i Accusavit Nasicam honeste, ac moleste tamen dixit, ita ut Rhodi videretur molis potius quam Moloni operam dedisse ; mihi, quod defendissem, leviter succensuit Nunc tamen petit iterum rei publicae causa. Lucceius quid agat, scribam ad te, cum Caesarem 10 videro, qui aderit biduo. Quod Sicyonii te laedunt, Catoni et eius 5 aemulatori attribues Servilio. Quid ? ea plaga nonne ad multos bonos viros pertinet? sed, si ita placuit, laudemus ; deinde in discessionibus soli relinquamur ! Amalthea mea te exspectat et 11 indiget tui. Tusculanum et Pompeianum valde me delectant, nisi I. Nasicam. For an account of P. Scipio Nasica, see on Ep. l, 3. The present prosecution may have been for bribery prac- tised against Favonius. Honeste, 'from honourable motives.' Moleste. Does this word mean 'spite- fully,' or ' to the annoyance of his hearers ?' As it seems to be used to discredit Favo- nius' training, I should prefer the second version. Prof.Nettleship suggests 'laboured,' ' strained/ as versions of ' molestus,' re- marking that it means 'affected' in CatuU. 42, 8; Ovid Art. Amat. i. 6. Prof. Tyrrell retains the MS. ' inhoneste,' ' shab- bily,' and ' modeste.' Ita ut . . molis . . operam dedisse, ' so that it seemed he must have worked in a mill at Rhodes, and not studied under Molon.' There is a play on the words * moleste/ ' molis,' ' Moloni.' Apollonius, surnamed Molon, a native of Alabanda, was a rhetorician of considerable reputation at Rhodes. See Intr. to Part 1, §§ i, 2 ; also Brut. 90, 312; Schol. Bob. in Orat. Pro Plane. 34, 3. Mr. Long, however, in a note on Plut. Caes. 3, expresses a doubt of the identity of Molon and Apollonius. Civil Wars of Rome, vol. iii. p. 223. 3. Petit iterum, 'he is again a candi- date.' Boot conjectures that after having failed in a contest for the praetorship he stood for the tribuneship. Rei publicae causa, 'solely for the public good.' Slightly ironical. 5. Aderit biduo. Caesar was on his return from Lusitania, where he had been propraetor. Laedunt, sc. 'by not paying their debts.' Cp. Ad Att. I. 19, 9. A decree seems to have been passed, on the motion of Servi- lius, for checking the employment of violence in the exaction of debts alleged to be owing to Roman citizens from provincials and citi- zens of allied states. Sicyon was, apparently, an ' urbs libera.' Prof. Tyrrell on Ad Att. I. 19, 9 thinks that the decree perhaps pro- vided that debts incurred by populi liberi were not cognizable in Roman courts of law. The Servilius here mentioned is P. Servilius Vatia Isauricus, son of the first who bore the name Isauricus. He was praetor 54 B.C., and then apparently an opponent of the triumvirs, but sided with Caesar in the civil war, and was his colleague as coi sul in 48 B.C. After Caesar's death he acted gene- rally with Cicero, and with the consuls •Hirtius and Pansa ; but afterwards was re- conciled to Antony and Octavian. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 12, 2-4; 12. 2, I ; Philipp. 11. 8, 19; II. 10, 25. 6. Ea plaga nonne . . pertinet? 'does not that blow " affect the interests of" many good citizens ?' Cicero refers to the decree of the senate mentioned above, which would be unwelcome to the moneyed class at Rome: or perhaps to the general estrange- ment of the equites from the senate. Prof. Nettleship remarks that 'pertinere ad* means ' to reach to.* Cp. Pro Rose. Araer. 33, 94 ne ad plures oratio mea pertinere videatur. 7. Si ita placuit, 'if such was the senate's pleasure.' Laudemus, 'let us approve what has been done.' Deinde . . relinquamur, ' and then be left alone ' — i.e. unsupported by the equites — * in all future dissensions.' ' Discessiones ' is not apparently used here in the technical sense, of divisions in the senate. Billerb. Wesenb. and Prof. Tyrrell retain the MS. ' dissensionibus ' in their texts, but Prof. Tyrrell thinks ' discessionibus ' a good con- jecture. 8. Amalthea mea. Apparently a gym- nasium attached to Cicero's villa at Arpi- num, which he had named after that of Atticus in Epirus. Cp. Ep. 6, I ; 8. 15. 9. Indiget tui, 'wants you to set it in order.' Tusculanum et Pompeianum. Ci- cero's villas near Tusculum and Pompeii, which are often referred to in his letters. Cp. Appendix 5, I. M, TULLII CIC FRONTS [part I. 72 quod me, ilium ipsum vindicem aeris alleni, acre non Corinthio, sed hoc circumforaneo obruerunt. In Gallia speramus esse otium. Prognostica mea cum oratiunculis propediem exspecta ; et tamen, quid cogites de adventu tuo, scribe ad nos : nam mihi Pomponia 5 nuntiari iussit, te mense Quintili Romae fore ; id a tuis litteris, quas ad me de censu tuo miseras, discrepabat. Paetus, ut antea 12 ad te scripsi, omnes libros, quos frater suus reliquisset, mihi donavit. Hoc illius munus in tua diligentia positum est : si me amas, cura ut conserventur et ad me perferantur ; hoc mihi nihil 10 potest esse gratius, et cum Graecos, tum vero diligenter Latinos ut conserves velim. Tuum esse hoc munusculum putabo. Ad Octavium dedi litteras ; cum ipso nihil eram locutus : neque enim ista tua negotia provincialia esse putabam, neque te in tocullio- nibus habebam ; sed scripsi, ut debui, diligenter. I. Vindicem aeris alieni, * maintainer of credit/ • protector of creditors/ Smith ; Forcell. Cicero might claim this title on the ground both (i) of his opposition to the anarchical plots of Catiline, and (2) of a measure for an equitable settlement of debts, which seems to have been introduced during his consulship. Cp. Ad Fam. 5. 6, 2 ; In Cat. 2. 8, 18; Sail. Cat. 21. Acre, used in a double sense. On the bronze of Corinth, cp. Smith's Diet, of Antiq. sub voc. Aes, p. 25. Cicero's build- ings had burdened him with debts to the money-lenders who lived near the forum : *aere circumforaneo/ 2. In Gallia . . otium, 'we hope that tranquillity prevails in Gaul/ Cp. ' spero enim . . et confido te iam ut volumus valere' Ad Att. 6. 9, I ; and see Ep. I, i, note, on p. 26. Prof. Tyrrell thinks that ' esse ' may stand for ' futurnm esse/ and may be one of Cicero's Plautinisms. The peace of Gaul was endangered or disturbed by the inten- tion of the Helvetii to emigrate, and by quarrels between the Aedui and Ariovistus. Cp. Caes. de Bell. Gall. I ; and Mommsen 4- I. 235-237. 3. Prognostica mea, 'my translation of the Prognostica of Aratus.' Passages from this work are quoted or referred to, Ad Att. 15, 16 b; and De Divin. I. 7, 13. Et tamen, 'and yet/ without waiting for their arrival. 4. Pomponia, sister of Atticus, and wife of CL Cicero. The marriage was not very happy ; cp. Ad Att. 5.1; 6. 2, i and 2. 6. De censu tuo. Boot compares ' ne abseus censeare curabo . . sub lustrum autem censeri germani negotiatoris est' Ad Att. I. 18,8. Paetus. For an account of L. Papirius Paetus, see Ep. 87, note. His kinsman Ser. Claudius, had died, leaving a handsome library, apparently in Epirus. Ut antea . . scripsi : cp. Ad Att. I. 20, 7. 7. Quos . . reliquisset, 'which his brother, as he (Paetus) believed, had left ;' or * which his brother might have left.' See Madv. 368. Frater, 'half-brother/ «cousin/ or per- haps a brother who had passed by adoption into the Claudian family. 8. Hoc illius . . positum est, 'it de- pends on your care whether I ever profit by his gift.' Cp. Ad Att. i. 20, 7 for Cicero's anxiety that Atticus should serve him in this matter. 10. Cum Graecos, tum vero . . Lati- nos, 'both the Greek books, and more especially the Latin / ' cum . . tum ' brings the second member of the comparison more prominently forward than ' tum . . turn.' See Zumpt L. G. 723. 11. Tuum esse .. putabo ,' 1 shall con- sider myself indebted to you for the books.' Ad Octavium . . putabam, *I have written to recommend you to Octavius : I did not speak to him on the subject, for before he left Rome I did not know that your business had to do with his province/ 13. Provincialia means apparently 'in the province of Octavius/ * in Macedonia.' Wiei. Metzg. C. Octavius, father of the emperor Augustus, succeeded C. Antonius as governor of Macedonia. He had been praetor, i 4 I i EP. 10.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IL i6. 73 10. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. II. 16). FORMIAE, EARLY IN MaY, 59 B.C. (695 A.U.C.) I . I was at first much disturbed by your news about the Campanian domains, but regained my composure on considering that the proposed measure will not satisfy the populace, and will arouse the indignation of good citizens as threatening ruin to our finances. 2. I do not understand Pompey's language. Hitherto he has avoided committing himself to all Caesar's measures, but now seems inclined to throw off the mask. 3. I do not wish to take any part in politics at present, and think of devoting myself to literature. 4. My letter from Quintus shewed as much inconsistency as yours. He does not seem to have received one from me, as to the exaction of certain duties in his province. If I have to express an opinion on the subject here, I must declare against the publicani, but I had rather be silent. I hope that the quaestors will pay Quintus in our currency. Come to me at Arpinum. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 Cenato mihi et iam dormitanti pridie K. Maias epistola est ilia reddita, in qua de agro Campano scribis. Quid quaeris ? primo ita me pupugit, ut somnum mihi ademerit, sed id cogitatione magis quam molestia ; cogitanti autem haec fere succurrebant : primum ex eo, quod superioribus litteris scripseras, ex familiari te 5 illius audisse prolatum iri aliquid. quod nemo improbaret, maius aliquid timueram ; hoc mihi eius modi non videbatur. Deinde, ut me egomet consoler, omnis exspectatio largitionis agrariae in agrum Campanum videtur esse deriyata, qui ager, ut dena iugera but was never consul. Cicero expresses a very high opinion of him (Ep. 15, 7), and says that he would have been consul but for his premature death, Philipp. 3. 6, 1 5. Neque . . habebam, 'nor did I class you among petty usurers.* TocuUionibus. This word may be a diminutive from tokos, but seems not to occur elsewhere. Prof. Tyrrell suggests *a bit of an usurer ' thinking that the diminu- tive has a softening force. 2. De agro Campano. One of Caesar's agrarian laws proposed the assignation of this district to the people. See Intr. to Part I, § 17. Quid quaeris: see Ep. 7, 6, note, on p. 51- 3. Pupugit, 'excited.' The verb is often used metaphorically by Cicero. Cogitatione . . molestia, 'more from the thoughts it suggested than from vexa- tion,' 5. Primum . . scripseras, 'first from a statement in your last letter.' Ex familiari . . illius, 'from some in- timate friend of Caesar.* 6. Prolatum . . improbaret, 'that some proposal would be made which would satisfy everybody:' i.e. probably, from the context, every partisan of an agrarian law. Maius aliquid, 'some more sweeping measure.' 7. Hoc mihi . . videbatur,' this does not (see Ep. 1,1, note) seem to answer to your de.<;cription.' It would satisfy too few, Cicero means. Eius modi refers either to 'maius ali- quid' or to ' quod nemo improbaret.' 8. Largitionis agrariae, 'of gratuitous assignation of land.' 9. Derivata, 'diverted, or directed, to ;* 'concentrated on' Tyrrell. Ut dena iugera sint, 'supposing each settler to get ten jugera ' only. It would not be a large allowance. For ' ut * ^ 74 31. TULLII CICERONIS [part I. sint, non amplius hominum quinque milia potest sustinere : re- liqua omnis multitude ab illis abalienetur necesse est. Praeterea, si ulla res est, quae bonorum animos, quos iam video esse com- motos, vehementius possit incendere, haec certe est, et eo magis, 5 quod portoriis Italiae sublatis, agro Campano diviso, quod vectigal superest domesticum praeter vicensimam ? quae mihi videtur una contiuncula clamore pedisequorum nostrorum . esse peritura. 2 Gnaeus quidem noster iam plane quid cogitet nescio : <\>v(Tq yap ov a-ynKpoia-iv avXiaKOis cTiy 10 aXX' dypiaii J 12. Peraeque, 'quite equally. Cp. In Verr. Act. 2. 3. 52, 121. 13. Generibus, perhaps * parties, cp. Pro Scst. 45, 96 ; perhaps ' professions,' cp. A. W. Zumpt's Excursus on the Lex Curiata de Imperio, in his edition of Cicero's ora- tions on the agrarian law of Rullus, p. 170. Offensum. 'odious,' 'offensive.' Prof. Tyrrell suggests ' distasteful.' 14. Qii'am vellem, ' than I should wish.' Cp. Ep, 8. 10. note. 15. Putaram, i.e. before his return to Rome. Not, I think, the epistolary tense. Populares, 'the chiefs of the popular party, the triumvirs.* 16. In caelo est,' is exalted to the skies.* Cicero seems to have appreciated properly the foolish obstinacy of Bibulus, who only opposed a passive resistance to the triumvirs. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 18. But he afterwards calFed him ' praestantissimum civem' Philipp. 2. 10, 23. 18. Unus homo . . rem. A quotation fiom Ennius,onQ^FabiusCunctator; hence the indicative * restituit' is retained. % u^ 82 M. TULLII C ICE RON IS [part I. EP. liJ.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM II, 19. 83 Pompeius, nostri amores, quod mihi summo dolori est, ipse se adflixit: neminem tenet voluntate ; ne metu necesse sit 11s uti, vereor. Ego autem neque pugno cum ilia causa propter illam amicitiam, neque approbo, ne omnia improbem, quae 5 antea gessi : utor via. Populi sensus maxime theatro et spec- 3 taculis perspectus est: nam gladiatoribus qua dominus qua advocati sibilis conscissi ; ludis Apollinaribus Diphilus tragoedus in nostrum Pompeium petulanter invectus est : Nostra miseria tu es magnus— 10 millies coactus est dicere ; Eandem virtutem istam veniet tempus cum graviter gemes totius theatri clamore dixit itemque cetera. Nam eius modi sunt ii versus, uti in tempus ab inimico Pompeii scripti esse videantur. 1. Nostri amores, * my favourite :* - common enough in Cicero in this sense. Se adflixit, ' has ruined himself.' 2. Neminem tenet voluntate, 'he can reckon on no one's voluntary support,' lit. «controls none by their own choice,' * holds no one by any bonds of good will.' Tyrrell. ' Voluntate * = ' voluntarie.' For- cell. Cp. «sentiunt se nullius partis volun- tatem tenere.* Ad Att. 2. 21, 5. lis, 'for the populares.' 3. Cum ilia causa, 'with the cause referred to/ that of the men in power. 4. Illam amicitiam, 'my friendship for Pompey.' Cp. ' nostri amores ' above. 5. Utor via, ' I go straight on' (Matth.), i. e I presume, without turning to support either side. Theatro et spectaculis, ' at the theatre and at public shows.' The con- junction seems rather harsh, for 'theatro,' if it stood by itself, would rather be ex- plained as the local ablative. On the abla- tives ' spectaculis, gladiatoribus,' see Ep. 8, II, note. The gladiatorial show referred to was perhaps that exhibited by A. Gabinius. Cp. Ep. 13, 3. 6. Qua . . qua, 'both . . and. Cp. Ep. 65, I, and Forcell. who gives 'cum . . tum ' as equivalents. Dominus, ' the man who gave the enter- tainment.' Cp. ' dominus epuli ' In Vat. 13, 31. Or perhaps more probably ' our master ' Caesar. Prof. Tyrrell thinks that Pompey is meant. 7. Advocati, 'partisans.' See Ep. 8, 4. Conscissi, 'abused,' lit. 'torn,' 'pelted.' Cp 'cousciudi' Ep. 59, I. Ludis Apollinaribus. These games dated from 212 b c, and were celebrated on July 5 by the praetor urbanus. Cp. Livy 25. 12 ; 27. 23. ,. , , Diphilus seems not to be elsewhere men- tioned. According to Valerius Maximus (6. 2, 9), he pointed to Pompey when de- livering these passages. Valerius Maximus quotes the passage ' Miseria nostra magnus es,' which Prof. Tyrrell says is more rhythmical, and suggests as an alternative • nostra miseria tu magnus es.' He would also omit ' neque ' before ' leges ' in another quotation below, supposing both passages to form part of trochaic tetrameters. 9. Nostra miseria, 'at the cost of our misery.' On the ablative, cp. Madv. 258. '11. Virtutem istam, 'that valour (Cae- sar's) which you praise.' Boot. Manutius says 'virtutem.' Opes, facultates, vires in civitate. Prof. Tyrrell says ' the spectator would refer " virtutem " to the victories of Pompeius, and " gemes " to himself.' 12. Itemque cetera. ' and the rest of the passage likewise.' The lines here quoted are placed by Ribbeck among the fragments ' ex incertis incertorum fabulis.' Nam eius modi . . videantur, 'are such as to seem written to suit the present time by some enemy of Pompey.' The ex- pression is elliptical. ' This was not strange, for' cp. Madv. ad Cic. de Fin. Excursus, p. 791, who, however, thinks that ' et eius modi' would be more in accordance with Cicero's usage; in which case 1 presume that there should be only a comma after • videantur.' Prof. Tyrrell has a colon. /' Si neque leges neque mores cogunt — Et cetera magno cum fremitu et clamore sunt dicta. Caesar cum venisset mortuo plausu, Curio filius est insecutus : huic ita plausum est, ut salva re publica Pompeio plaudi solebat. Tulit Caesar graviter : litterae Capuam ad Pompeium volare 5 dicebantur. Inimici erant equitibus, qui Curioni stantes plause- rant, hostes omnibus; Rosciae legi, etiam frumentariae, mini- tabantur: sane res erat perturbata. Equidem malueram, quod erat susceptum ab illis, silentio transiri, sed vereor ne non liceat : non ferunt homines, quod videtur esse tamen ferendum. lo Sed est iam una vox omnium, magis odio firmata quam prae- 4sidio. Noster autem Publius mihi minitatur, inimicus est; impendet negotium, ad quod tu scilicet advolabis. Videor mihi nostrum ilium consularem exercitum bonorum omnium, etiam satis bonorum, habere firmissimum. Pompeius significat 15 studium erga me non mediocre ; idem adfirmat verbum de me ilium non esse facturum ; in quo non me ille fallit, sed ipse 1. Cogunt, 'have any constraining force,' i. e. over tyrants. 2. Caesar . . plausu, 'Caesar having arrived when the applause (called forth by the passage given above) had ceased.' It is implied that no applause greeted him. 3. Curio : see on § l of the preceding letter. 5. Capuam. Pompey was probably at Capua, employed as one of the commission of twenty charged with the execution of Caesar's agrarian laws. 6. Dicebantur is not, probably, the epistolary imperfect. Prof. Tyrrell takes a different view, however. Erant, sc. 'populares isti.* Cp. § 2. The demeanour of the equites seems curious, considering what the triumvirs did to conciliate them. Cp Ep. lo, 2, note; Intr. to Part I, § 17. Mr. Long (Decl. of Rom. Rep. 3. 429, 430) thinks that Cae- sar's law for releasing the 'publicani* from their bargain had not yet been introduced ; but this seems hardly probable. May not the equites present in the theatre have been carried away by a momentary impulse? Mr. H. F. Pelham suggests that the • equites ' here referred to may be the ' equi- tum centuriae,' mainly consisting of young patricians. 7. Hostes omnibus, 'open enemies to all their countrymen.' Rosciae . . minitabantur, ' they were threatening to abrogate the Roscian law, and G % even that providing corn for the people.* On the Roscian law, see Ep. 9, 3, note. Its repeal would of course offend the equites, as that of the other law would offend the populace. The Lex Frumentaria here referred to was probably the Lex Cassia Terentia, enacted 73 B.C. (cp. Orell. Ono- mast,), which provided for the sale of corn at low fixed rates. 8. Malueram. On the indie, see Madv. 348 c. 9. Ab illis, 'by Pompey and Caesar.' 11. Magis . . praesidio, 'emboldened by hatred rather than by the possession of any real force.* 12. Noster . . Publius, 'our friend Pub- lius,* i. e. Clodius, who is often spoken of simply by his praenomen. 13. Impendet, 'threatens us.' The threat would be fulfilled when Clodius should be tribune. Scilicet, *of course.' Forcell. gives * nimirum ' as one of the equivalents for * scilicet,' and says ' habet vim affirmandi.' 14. Nostrum ilium . . firmissimum, * to be able to place full reliance in that force of well-disposed, or even fairly well-disposed, citizens which my consulate embodied.* 17. Ilium, ' Clodium.' Non me ille . . fallitur. Cicero thought that Pompey was kept in the dark as to the attack planned against himself by Clodius. Cp. Ad Att. 2. 21,6^ u 84 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I. fallitur. Cosconio mortuo sum in eius locum invitatus:^ id erat vocari in locum mortui ; nihil me turpius apud hommes fuisset neque vero ad istam ipsam ha^^Uiav quicquam alienius ; sunt enim illi apud bonos invidiosi, e^o apud improbos meam 5 retinuissem invidiam, alienam adsumpsissem. Caesar me sibi volt esse legatum. Honestior declinatio haec periculi • sed ego hoc non repudio. Quid ergo est? Pugnare malo. Nihi tamen certi. Iterum dico, utinam adesses ! sed tamen, si ent necesse, arcessemus. Quidaliud? quid? Hocopinor: certi sumus loperisse omnia; quid enim aKKiC6ix.6a tam diu? sed haec scnpsi properans et mehercule timide. Posthac ad te aut, si perfidelem habebo, cui dem, scribam plane omnia, aut, si obscure scribam, tu tamen intelleges. In iis epistolis me Laelium, te Funum faciam ; cetera erunt h almyixoh. Hie Caecilium colimus et i5 0bservamus diligenter. Edicta Bibuli audio ad te missa: us ardet dolore et ira noster Pompeius. I. Cosconio. We may perhaps infer from this passage compared with Ad Att. 9. 2 a, I, and Veil. 2, 45, that Cicero was in- vited to succeed Cosconius as a member of the Commission of Twenty appointed to divide the public lands in Campania. C. Cosconius was praetor in 63 B.C., and after- wards governor of Farther Spain. Cp. Pro Sulla, 14.42; In Vat. 5, 12. Id erat . . mortui, 'that was an mvi- tation to take a dead man's place,' ' to pass from political existence.' A play on the words 'in locum mortui,* which might merely mean 'to succeed a dead man.' 2. Apud homines. So Boot and Orell. Baiter has ' apud hominem,' which, I pre- sume, must mean ' in the eyes of Pompey.' 3. Ad istam ipsam d• 1. Rem in eum locum deduxit, 'went so far as to say.' Boot. Cp. ' quem in locum res deducta sit, vides' Ad Fam. 4. 2, 3. 2. Sibi certum esse, 'that he was resolved,' 5. Negabat. By appearing to fear a disclosure of what had passed between him and Curio, Vettius hoped to bring suspicion upon Curio. Manut. Cum Curione constitisse, 'that he had had interviews with Curio.' Cp. In Verr. Act. i. 7, 19- 6. Fidem publicam, 'indemnity for his disclosures.' Cp. In Cat. 3. 4, 8. Reclamatum est, 'there were outcries against it.' Cp. Ep. 22, 2. We must sup- pose that Vettius persevered in his statement, though conscious that he did so at his own peril. 8. Paulus. L. Aemillus Paulus was son of M. Lepidus, consul in 78 B.C. Paulus was quaestor in Macedonia in 59 B.C., praetor in 53 B.C., consul in 50 B.C. He at first was one of the optimates, and is often praised by Cicero; but Caesar bought his services in the year 50 B.C. for a sum of 1500 talents (Plut. Caes. 29). Though brother of the triumvir Lepidus, he was among the proscribed in 43 B.C., but escaped to the camp of M. Brulus, and was afterwards pardoned. His basilica was cele- brated among the great public buildings of the time. Fuisset, orat. obi. : see Ep. 3, 3, note. Qi Caepio . . Brutus. More com- monly known as M. Brutus, Caesar's mur- derer. He had been adopted by his mater- nal uncle, Q^Servilius Caepio. For more notices of him, cp. Ep. 36, 10, and Intr. to Part IV, § 13; to Part V, §§ 2; 4; 7; "J 13. The words ' hie Brutus' are probably inserted to disringuish him from other men named CL Caepio. Manut. Lentulus. L. Lentulus Niger is men- tioned (Philipp. 3. 10, 25) as a friend of Antony, who disapproved of his policy. He survived the battle of Actium. His father, who bore the same name, was flamen of Mars; accused Clodius 61 B.C.; stood for the consulship against Piso and Gabinius in 59 B.C. ; and was one of the court before which Cicero pleaded ' De Domo Sua.' He died 56 B.C. 12. Id eiectum est. A theatrical ex- pression =' explosum,' ' discredited.' 13. In quo, ' in which matter.' Forcell. explains ' in * in this sense as equivalent to ' quod attinet ad.' Cp. Ep. 9, 5, note, on p. 67. 14. Ad ea . . dixerat, ' in answer to the charges of Vettius.' 15. In eo . . quod, 'because.* Tum quidem, 'on that occasion.' Vet- tius may have been guilty of other mis- statements equally serious at other times. 16. Consilium, supp. 'fuisse' from the next clause. Cp. Madv. 478. On 'ut' with the conj. after 'consilium fuisse,' cp. lb. 372 a. Gladiatoribus: seeEp. 12, 3. Billerb. retains 'cum/ but explains it as meaning 'at the time of.* *» \ EP. 1 3.] EPISTOLARUM AD A TTICUM II. 24. 87 Gabinii Pompeium adorirentur, in eo principem Paulum fuisse, quem constabat eo tempore in Macedonia fuisse. Fit senatus consultum, ut Vettius, quod confessus esset se cum telo fu.sse in vincula coniiceretur ; qui eum emisisset, eum contra rem publicam esse facturum. Res erat in ea opinione, ut putarent 5 id esse actum, ut Vettius in foro cum pugione et item sery. eius comprehenderentur cum telis, deinde ille se diceret mdi- caturum, idque ita factum esset, nisi Curiones rem ante ad Pompeium detulissent. Tum senatus consultum m contione recitatum est. Postero autem die Caesar, is, qui olim, praetor ,0 cum esset, Q. Catulum ex inferiore loco iusserat dicere, Vettiurn in rostra produxit eumque in eo loco constituit, quo Bibulo consult aspirare non liceret. Hie ille omnia, quae voluit, de re publica dixit ut qui illuc factus institutusque venisset. Pnmum Cae- pionem de oratione sua sustulit, quem in senatu acerrime nomi- .5 narat. ut appareret noctem £t nocturnam deprecationem mter- cessisse • deinde, quos in senatu ne tenuissima quidem suspitione attigerat, eos nominavit : Lucullum, a quo solitum esse ad se mitti C. Fannium, ilium, qui in P. Clodium subscripserat, L. 1. Gabinii. A. Gabinius was consul 58 BC, and may have exhibited gladiatorial shows the year before, in order to win favour with the populace. For further notices of him, cp. Intr. to Part I, §§ 7; ^^; 19; to Part n, §§ 6; 7; 10; to Part IV, § 4- 3. Cum telo. It was illegal, apparently, to bear arms in Rome. Cp. In Cat. I. o, 15 ; Ascon. in Milonian. p. 145« ^ 4. Emisisset, sc. *evinculis, 'should have procured his release.' This decree was passed to prevent, if possible, an appeal to the tribunes on behalf of Vettius. Cp. Caesar's proposal, quoted In Cat. 4. 4, 8, and 4. 5, 10. 5. Res erat . . putarent, 'the general impression about the occurrence was that people thought.' On the pleonasm, cp. Madv. 481 b; Zumpt 750. 6. Id esse actum, that it had been intended, or arranged. Item: cp. Ep. 12, 3, note. 10. Olim. Caesar was praetor m 62 B.C., when Catulus came forward to speak about the rebuilding of the Capitol. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 12; Suet. lul. 15. ^ 11. Ex inferiore loco, opposed to e rostris.' 12. Produxit. But this was actually done by Vatiuius. On the practice, cp. Ep. 7, I, note, and Livy 8. 33. 13. Aspirare, 'to approach.' Cp. Ep. Q, 8, note. ^ Voluit. *Non Vetrius, sed Caesar. Manut. Orell. ap. Billerb. and Boot pro- pose 'hie omnia, ille quae voluit.' Prof. Tyrrell approves, but takes *hic' as an adverb = ' in the rostra.' 14. Factus, ' schooled," prepared.' Cp. De Orat. 3. 48, 184; Hor. Sat. I. 10, 58. Caepionem . . sustulit, 'removed the name of Caepio from his statement.' 15. Acerrime, 'with the greatest ear- nestness, or decision.' Nominarat. Perhaps 'nominare was a technical term for a denunciation or in- formation. Cp. Suet. lul. 17; Livy 39. 17 • qui nominatus profugisset.' 16. Deprecationem. Intercession from Brutus' mother, Servilia, reported to be on intimate terms with Caesar. 18. Lucullum. Probably L. LucuUus is meant. ^ Solitum esse, supp. 'dixit from nomi- navit.' See Madv. 402 a ; 403 a. 19. C. Fannium. Either a tribune of the year 59 b.c. (cp. Pro Sest. 53, 113). who was afterwards killed about the time of the battle of Pharsalus, fighting on the side of Pompey (cp. Ep. 80, 6), or, if his not being called tribune here makes a difficulty, perhaps a C. Fannius who went as envoy 88 M. TULLII CIC FRONTS [part I. Domitium, cuius domum constitutam fuisse, unde eruptio fiereb; me non nominavit, sed dixit consularem disertum, vicinum- consulis, sibi dixisse Ahalam Servilium aliquem aut Brutum- opus esse reperiri ; addidit ad extremum, cum iam dimissa con-^ 5 tione revocatus a Vatinio fuisset, se audisse a Curione his de- rebus conscium esse Pisonem, generum meum, et M. Laterensem.-^ Nunc reus erat apud Crassum Divitem Vettius de vi et, cum-4 esset damnatus, erat indicium postulaturus ; quod si impetrasset iudicia fore videbantur : ea nos, utpote qui nihil contemnere- 10 soleamus, noJt contemnebarmis, sed non pertimescebamus. Homi- num quidem summa erga nos studia significabantur, sed prorsus^ vitae taedet: ita sunt omnia omnium miseriarum plenissim.a. Modo caedem timueramus, quam oratio fortissimi senis, Q. Con- from Lepidus to Sextvis Pompeius in 43 B.C. (cp. Philipp. 13. 6, I3>; afterwards joined Sextus, but finally deserted him. Subscripserat. Indie, as a remark of Cicero's own. 'Subscribere in' means to act as subordinate accuser, 'junior counsel for the prosecution.' Mr. Tyrrell thinks that the word is used of the chief accuser as well, but I think it is more commonly used as above. L. Domitium. For an account of him, seeEp. I, 3, note. ^ Eruptio, 'the attack on Pompey. 2. Vicinum. Cicero's house stood on the Palatine (see Intr. to Part I, § 12), and so would be near the official residence of Caesar, who, as pontifex maximus, lived in the Via Sacra. Cp. Suet. lul. 46. 3. Ahalam Servilium . . Brutum, 'some one like Servilius Ahala or Brutus.' C, ServiUus Ahala, as master of the horse to L. Quinctius Cincinnatus, killed Sp. Maelius. Cp. Livy 4. 14. The Brutus referred to is of course the L. Brutus who expelled the second Tarquin. 4. Opus esse reperiri, * it was desirable should be discovered.' On the constr., see Madv. 266, and Obs. For the meaning of 'opus esse,' cp, Ep. 10, 4, note; Ep. 29, 25, note. 5. Revocatus, 'recalled for further ex- amination.' Cp. In Vat. II, 26. Vatinio. For an account of P. Va- tinius, see Intr. to Parts I, §§ 17; 18; II, §§ 2; 8; 10; IV, § 4. 6. Pisonem. C. Calpumius Piso Frugi married Cicero's daughter TuUia in 64 b.c, after a betrothal of four years : see the close of Ad Att. 1.3, 3. He is often men- tioned in connection with Cicero's banish- ment. Cp. Intr. p. 22 ; Epp. 17, 2; 18, 4. He was quaestor in 58 B.C.. and apparently died next year, before Cicero's return from exile. M. Laterensem : see Ep. 11, 2, note. 7. Reus erat. Here 'erat' is the epis- tolary tense, and the following tenses must be ahered accordingly in translation. Apud Crassum Divitem. This man seems to have been one of the praetors for 59 B.C. But according to Mommsen Staatsrecht 2. I, 548, the 'quaestio de vi' was not presided over by a praetor but by a quaesitor taken from among the judges who might be changed often in the year. Matth. says the praenonem of this Crassus was Publius. Little seems to be known of him, except that some suppose him to have been a Crassus reduced from great wealth to poverty. See Val. Max. 6. 9, 12. De vi. Carrying weapons in a public place seems to have been a violation of the statutes ' de vi.' See Smith, Diet, of Antiq. p. 1209; Rtin, Criminalrecht 734. Cum esset damnatus, ' after condem- nation.' * Cum ' seems here to have nearly the force of * si.' 8. Indicium, 'leave to act as informer.' Forcell. 9. Indicia, 'a number of prosecutions.' 10. Soleamus, in the present, is a general remark. 'Pertimescebamus' imperf., as referring to the time of writing. See Madv. 345. The MS. has *solemus,' but Orell. and Baiter both substitute the conj., which is more in accordance with usage after utpote qui. Prof. Tyrrell reads 'soleremus.' 11. Quidem. On the position of this word, see Madv. 471. 13. Modo, 'lately.* EP. 14.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATT. TT, 25. 89 sidii, discusserat ; ea, quam quotidie timere potueramus, subito exorta est. Quid quaeris ^ nihil me infortunatiiis, nihil fortu- natius est Catulo, cum splendore vitae, t tum hoc tempore. Nos tamen in his miseriis erecto animo et minime perturbato sumus, honestissimeque dignitatem nostram et-magna cura tuemur. Pom- 5 5 peius de Clodio iubet nos esse sine cura et summam in nos benevolentiam omni oratione significat. Te habere consiliorum auctorem, sollicitudinum socium, omni in cogitatione coniunctum cupio ; qua re, ut Numestio mandavi tecum ut ageret, item atque eo si potest acrius te rogo, ut plane ad nos advoles : respiraro, si 10 te videro. 14. ToATTICUS (AD ATT. II. 25). Rome, August, (?) 59 b.c. (695 a.u.c.) I I shall be obliged if, in future, when I praise any of your friends in a letter to you, you will let him know what I have said. In particular, I should like you to tell Varro that I am satisfied with him, though I can hardly say so truly : you know his disposi- tion Hortensius, on the contrary, was most eloquent in praise of me when he spoke of the praetorship of Flaccus. Please let him know what I think of his speech. 2 I expect you soon, and am anxious for your support. My personal prospects are pretty good ; the commonwealth is in a desperate position, and those who have rumed it are thoroughly detested. CICERO ATTICO sal. 1 Cum aliquem apud te laudaro tuorum familiarium, volam ilium scire ex te me id fecisse, ut nuper me scis scripsisse ad te de Varronis erga me officio, te ad me rescripsisse eam rem Caedem, 'a massacre,* like those of Marius and Sulla. To explain ea, some word suggested by 'caedes' must be sup- plied. The context seems to require ' danger.' Such a case of zeugma is not unnatural in a letter. Q. Considii. Q. Considius Callus reproached Caesar in the senate with his violent proceedings, and Caesar apparently behaved with more moderation afterwards. Cp. Plut. Caes. 14. Verres rejected Consi- dius as a judge. In Verr. Act. 2. i. 7, 18.^ I. Discusserat, 'dispelled our fears of,' • got rid of.' Forcell. ^ The best MS. has apparently ' ea inquam. Wesenb. suspects that the in- of inquam conceals a substantive, which may refer to a plot for assassination, contrasted w'th the • massacre ' caedes, before referred to as possible. 3. Catulo. Catulus died 60 b.c. Cp. Ad Att. I. 20, 3. Tum hoc tempore, sc. * mortis,' * in having died when he did.' Orell. suggests ♦tum quod tempore,' sc. ' opportuno mortem obiit.' Boot, after Lambinus, ' mortis tem- pore.' Cp. DeOrat. 3. 3, 12. 9. Tecum ut ageret: cp. Ep. 5, 8, note, on p. 38. Item, 'again,' * in like manner.' 10. Eo.. acrius, 'with more vehemence still, if posbible.' 13. Me . . scripsisse: cp. 'Varro mihi satis facit' Ad Att. 2. 21, 6. 14. Varronis. M. Terentius Varro, the i M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I. 90 summae tibi voluptati esse ; sed ego mallem ad ilium scripsisses mihi ilium satis facere, non quo faceret, sed ut faceret. Mira-- biliter enim moratus est, sicut nosti, kXiKrb, Ka\ ovhiv^, Sed. nos tenemus praeceptum illud, ras tQ>v KparoijvTc^v, At hercule^ alter tuus familiaris, Hortalus, quam plena manu, quam ingenuerS quam ornate nostras laudes in astra sustulit, cum de FlaccL praetura et de iUo tempore Allobrogum diceret ! sic habeto, neC amantius nee honorificentius nee copiosius potuisse dici : ei te^ 2 hoc scribere a me tibi esse missum sane volo. Sed quid tu> scribas ? quem iam ego venire atque adesse arbitror ; ita enim. 10 egi tecum superioribus litteris. Valde te exspecto, valde desidero, neque ego magis, quam ipsa res et tempus poscit. His de negotiis quid scribam ad te, nisi idem, quod saepe? re publica mhil desperatius, iis, quorum opera, nihil maiore odio : nos, ut opmio. et spes et coniectura nostra fert, firmissima benevolentia ho- 15 minum muniti sumus. Qua re advola : aut expedies nos omni molestia aut eris particeps. Ideo sum brevior, quod, ut spero, celebrated antiquary, author, amongst other works, of the treatises *De Re Rustica,' and * De Lingua Lalina.' For other notices of him, see Intr. to Part III, § 8, and Ad Fam. 9. 1-8. 2. Non quo . . faceret, 'not that he really did so, but that he might.' ' Quo' = *quia.' On its force with the conj., see Madv. 357 b, Obs. It introduces a reason not the real one. ^ 3. Moratus est. Either from • moror, •he has interposed strange delays/ or from ♦ mos,' • he is strangely constituted.' Cp. De Part. Orat. 23, 82. The passage which follows means, 'whose thoughts are all crooked, and not honest or straightfor- ward.' It is from Euripides, who (Androm. 448 -449) says of the Spartans, l\t AfTtt Kovdiv if^ih d\kcL irav iripi^ ^pOVOVVT€S. 4. Nos tenemus, 'I remember.* Forcell. rais rSfv KparovvTuv duaOias (ptpdv Xp€oov. Eur. Phoen. 393. The connection of this passage with what goes before, may be that Cicero was unwilling to offend Varro as a friend of Pompey. The ' masters ' are no doubt Pompey and Caesar. 5. Hortalus CL Hortensius : see Ep. 6, a, note. , Quam plena man u, 'how liberally = • copiose,' ' large.' Forcell. ^ 6. Cum . . diceret, Mn speaking about. See Madv. 358, Obs. 4. Flacci. L. Valerius Flaccus was praetor in 63 B.C., and afterwards governed Asia. On his return to Rome he was accused of extortion by D. Laelius, and defended by Cicero and Hortensius, in 59 b.c. Much of Cicero's speech is extant. The praises for which Cicero is so grateful to Hortensius very likely formed part of the latter's speech on the trial of Flaccus. On the services of Flaccus, as praetor, against Catiline's accom- plices, and on the intrigues of the latter with envoys of the Allobroges, cp. In Cat. 3. 2, 3; Sail. Cat. 45. On the Allobroges, cp. Ep, 139, note. 7. Sic habeto, 'be assured of this:' a not uncommon use of the words in Cicero. Cp. De Rep. 6. 24, 26. The following clause supplies the place of an accusative. 8. Ei te hoc . . volo, 'I much wish that you should let him know that I have sent you this message.' 9. Missum = *nuntiatum.' Cp. *adme mittunt' Ad Att. 2. 2, 3. 10. Quem . . arbitror, 'who, I sup- pose, are already on your way, and at hand.' 12. Ipsa res et tempus, 'the state of affairs in itself at the present crisis.' His de negotiis, 'about the state of things here,' at Rome. 14. lis. Probably Caesar and Pompey are meant. Quorum opera, so. 'factum est ut nihil esset desperatius/ » . 1 ^. fc?^ N ') I EP. 15.] EPISTOLARUM AD QUINT, FRAT. /. 2. 91 coram brevi tempore conferre quae volumus Jicebit. Cura ut valeas. 15. To HIS BROTHER QUINTUS (AD Q. F. I. 2). Rome, about Nov., 59 b.c. (695 a.u.c.) (?) I. I. I was at once pleased and annoyed by the arrival of Statins ; you will miss him, but gossip about your intimacy with him will have ceased here before your own return. 2. I never suspected him myself, and only wrote you word what others were saying, that you might avoid suspicion. Statins could remark for himself what people said, and how his name especially occurred in their complaints of you. 3. People's requests to be recommended to him, and his own unguarded expressions, shewed me how matters stood : but I do not think anything would have been said about him, had not the rigour of your administration given offence. II. 4. I will now answer your letters. You complain that I recommended Zeuxis of Blaudus to you. This is part of a more general question. I have been anxious to conciliate the Greeks, whose com- plaints of you were producing considerable effect, and in many cases I have succeeded. 5. As for Zeuxis himself, I received him kindly to silence his complaints of you, and I do not think you should have shewn such eagerness to punish him. 6. Nor is it only your Greek enemies that I try to pacify ; I have appeased L. Caecilius, and in fact everybody except Tuscenius. I do not complain of your severity to the father of T. Catienus'; but why need you write in such threatening language to the son, who is now at Rome ? or to C. Fabius about the two Licinii ? 7. I have never complained of any- thing in you, except violence of language and occasional carelessness in your letters. Do you suppose I am not sony when I hear of the popularity of Vergilius and Octa- vius, who are more conciliatory than you, though inferior in literary cultivation? III. 8. I hope you will be as careful as possible in your correspondence, and suppress, if you can, all letters likely to injure you. 9. You know I have often warned you on this point ; do what you can during the remainder of your term of office. 10. L. Flavius has just complained of your arbitrary interference with L. Naso's property, which I cannot approve of. 11. I do not want to serve Flavius at the expense of your character; but see if you cannot do something for a man in whom Pompey and Caesar are in- terested. IV. 12. I am sorry I wrote to you hastily about Hermia, and hope you will excuse me. I am glad you are on good terms with Censorinus and others. 13. You have taken my warnings rather too seriously. If we had not so many enemies, I should not have thought of censuring you in anything. 14. Please to consult the wishes of Attalus of Hypaepi, and try to procure for our friend Aesopus the restoration of his runaway slave Licinius, who is said to be detained at Ephesus. V. 15. The position of affairs here is desperate ; C. Cato's life has been seriously endangered by a riot, owing to his having called Pompey a 'private dictator.' 16. My own prospects, however, are fair ; all good citizens are enthusiastic in my support, and Pompey and Caesar promise all that I can wish. I do not trust them too much, however. The consuls, tribunes, and praetors elected for next year seem, on the whole, very well dis- posed to me ; so do not despond. I. Conferre quae volumus, 'to discuss together what we choose.' Forcell. 92 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I MARCUS QUINTO FRATRI. Statius ad me venit a.d. VIII. K. Novembr. Eius adventus, quoda ita scripsisti, direptum iri te a tuis, dum is abesset, molestus mihi. fuit ; quod autem exspectationem sui concursumque eum, qui erat- futurus, si una tecum decederet neque antea visus esset, sustuli^ 5 id mihi non incommode visum est accidisse : exhaustus est enim sermo hominum et multae emissae iam eius modi voces, aKK auj riva c\>G^Ta ixiyav^ quae te absente confecta esse laetor. QU042 autem idcirco a te missus est, mihi ut se purgaret, id necesse minime fuit : primum enim numquam ille mihi fuit suspectu^ 10 neque ego, quae ad te de illo scripsi, scripsi meo iudicio, sed cun^ ratio salusque omnium nostrum, qui ad rem publicam accedimus, non veritate solum, sed etiam fama niteretur, sermones ad t^ aliorum semper, non mea iudicia perscripsi ; qui quidem quan> frequentes essent et quam graves, adventu suo Statius ipse cog- 15 novit : etenim intervenit non nullorum querelis, quae apud mq de illo ipso habebantur, et sentire potuit sermones iniquorum ii> suum potissimum nomen erumpere. Quod autem me maxim^3 movere solebat, cum audiebam ilium plus apud te posse, quam- gravitas istius aetatis, imperii prudentia postularet— quam multos, 20 enim mecum egisse putas, ut se Statio commendarem ? quam. multa autem ipsum ^(T<^a\5>^ mecum in sermone ita protuhsse 1. Statius : see Ep. 12, I, note. 2. Direptum iri, 'would be plundered,' by the wastefulness and peculation of his other attendants. 3. Exspectationem sui, ' the expecta- tion of his return,' which was cut short by his sudden appearance. The MS. has * tui,' which might mean ' the expectation of see- ing you enter Rome with him.' Erat futurus. For this use of the imperf. ind., see Madv. 348 a. 4. Decederet, 'left the province.* Cp. Pro Muren. 18, 37. 5. Exhaustus . . sermo, ' people's gos- sip is used up on the subject.* 6. d\\* aUi Tiva (pa/ra fityav koI KaXbv kdeyurjv. Horn. Od. 9. 513. The words are used by Polyphemus of the appearance of Ulysses. Here they refer to the insignificant aspect of Quintus' favourite. 7. Quae te absente confecta . . laetor, 'and I am giad this talk has been brought to an end before your return.' ' Confectus ' = ' finiius.' Forcell. Qiiod autem . . fuit: see Ep. 10, 14, note. 11. Ratio salusque, • the interest and safety.' For this sense of ' ratio,' see Ep. i, I, note, on p. 26. , t r 1 12. Niteretur, 'depends upon. it tol- lows the tense of ' perscripsi.' See Madv. 383, Obs. T. 15. Intervenit . . querelis, 'he was himself witness of the complaints of some people.' Forcell. gives ' adesse,' ' inttresse as equivalents of the verb. Querelis, dat. See Madv. 245 a. 17. Quod autem : an anacoluthon. ' Id would be more natural. Billerb. The break in the construction begins after 'postularet.' For a somewhat similar anacoluthon, cp. In Cat. 2. 6, 12. Wesenb. thinks that an apodosis is implied in ' materiam . . dedisse,' as though Cicero had intended to write • quod autem . . id fuit quod materiam Sta- tius dedit.* 21. d(r(t>a\a)S. Perhaps 'unsuspectingly. Ita protulisse. Baiter's suggestion: kr"^ \ EP. 15.] EPISTOLARUM AD QUINT. FRAT. I. 2. 93 'id mihi non placuit; monui, suasi, deterrui?' quibus in rebus etiamsi fidelitas summa est, quod prorsus credo, quoniam tu ita iudicas, tamen species ipsa tarn gratiosi liberti aut servi digni- tatem habere nuUam potest. Atque hoc sic habeto— nihil enim nee teniere dicere nee astute reticere debeo— , materiam omnem sermonum eorum, qui de te detrahere vellent, Statium dedisse ; antea tantum intellegi potuisse, iratos tuae severitati esse non nullos, hoc manumisso iratis quod loquerentur non defuisse. 4 II. Nunc respondebo ad eas epistolas, quas mihi reddidit L. Cae- sius, cui, quoniam ita te velle intellego, nullo loco deero ; quarum altera est de Blaudeno Zeuxide, quern scribis certissimum matri- cidam tibi a me intime commendari. Qua de re et de hoc genera toto, ne forte me in Graecos tam ambitiosum factum esse mirere, pauca cognosce. Ego cum Graecorum querelas nimium valere sentirem propter hominum ingenia ad fallendum parata, quos- cumque de te queri audivi quacumque potui ratione placavi. Primum Dionysopolitas qui erant inimicissimi lenivi, quorum principem Hermippum non solum sermone meo, sed etiam fami- liaritate devinxi ; ego Apamensem Hephaestum, ego levissimum homlnem, Megaristum Antandrium, ego Niciam Smyrnaeum, ego 10 15 20 ' to have used expressions like these.' The MS. has ' potuisse,' sc. ' dicere.' 1. Id mihi . . deterrui. Expressions of Statius quoted. ^ Quibus in rebus, 'in which behaviour or ' expressions even if used with the utmost fidelity.' 2. Etiamsi is followed by the indic, if the condition be not expressly negatived, see Madv. 361, Obs. 2. Quoniam tu ita iudicas. Quintus refers to the fidelity of Statius Ad Fam. 16. 16, 2. 3. Dignitatem . . potest, 'is incon- sistent with proper self-respect on your part,' * puts you in quite an undignified light ' Tyr. On ' nullam' = • non,' see Madv. 455 Obs. 5. 4. N ihil . . nee : cp. p. 58, note on 1. 10. 5. Astute : cp. Ep. 70. 6, note. Materiam . . dedisse, ' has furnished all the materials for the remarks of those who wish to censure you.' On the mood of • vellent ' see Ep. 5, 8, note. 8. Hoc manumisso: see Ep. 12, I, note. 9. L. Caesius, agent of Q^ Cicero, and mentioned Ad Q^F. i. i, 14. 10. Nullo loco, *on no occasion.' It seems a rare use of the word. 11. Blaudeno. Probably ' of Blaudus,' a town near Ancyra, in Phrygia. Of this Zeuxis nothing more seems to be known. The termination * -enus ' recurs often in ad- jectives formed from the names of towns to the east of the Aegean. Cp. Abydenus, Lampsacenus, Hypaepenus. 12. Intime, 'cordially,' ' earnestly,'— a rare meaning of the word. De hoc genere toto, ' on this whole subject ' of my relations with the Greeks. ' Genus ' = ' res.' Forcell. 13. Ambitiosum, 'anxious forthe good opinion of,' Forcell., Metzg. 14. Nimium valere, 'have too much weight at Rome.' 17. Dionysopolitas. Dionysopoliswasa town of Phrygia in the conventus of Apamea ; for a notice of the latter place, see Ep. 32, 2, note. The Greeks whose names are found in this passage, are not, apparently, men- tioned elsewhere. 18. Familiaritate, 'by admitting him to intimacy.' 19. Devinxi, 'placed under an obliga- tion.' 20. Antandrium. Antandros was a coast town of Asia Minor, opposite Lesbos. 94 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part I. ■V nugas maximas omni mea comitate complexus sum, Nymphonten^ etiam Colophonium : quae feci omnia, non quo me aut hi homines- aut tota natio delectaret — pertaesum est levitatis, adsentationis^ animorum non officiis, sed temporibus servientium — , sed, ut ad -5 5 Zeuxim revertar, cum is de M. Cascellii sermone secum habitof quae tu scribis, ea ipsa loqueretur, obstiti eius sermoni et homi- nem in familiaritatem recepi. Tua autem quae fuerit cupiditas'' tanta, nescio, quod scribis cupisse te, quoniam Smyrnae duos^ Mysos insuisses in culeum, simile in superiore parte provinciae» 10 edere exemplum severitatis tuae et idcirco Zeuxim elicere omni- ratione voluisse, quem adductum in iudicium fortasse dimitti non oportuerat, conquiri vero et elici blanditiis, ut tu scribis, ad iudicium necesse non fuit, eum praesertim hominem, quem egcr et ex suis civibus et ex multis aliis quotidie magis cognosco 15 nobiliorem esse prope quam civitatem suam. * At enim Graecis- e solis indulgeo.' Quid ? L. Caecilium nonne omni ratione placavi? quem hominem ! qua ira ! quo spiritu ! quem denique praeter- Tuscenium, cuius causa sanari non potest, non mitigavi? Ecce- supra caput homo levis ac sordidus, sed tamen equestri censu, 1. Nugas maximas, 'the most worth- less creatures/ Cp. * amicos habet meras nugas' Ad Att. 6. 3, 5. See too Nagelsb. 15. 48. Omni comitate complexus sum, * treated with the utmost courtesy.' This use of the verb seems common. 2. Non quo . . delectaret : cp. p. 90, note on 1. 2. There are no corresponding words here to ' non quo.' 3. Levitatis. Cp. Ep. 8, i, note. 4. Non officiis . . servientium, * who regard in their attentions people's cir- cumstances, rather than the claims of good services ' done by them. Sed, resumptive: cp. Ep. 23, 2. 5. M. Cascellius seems to have been a merchant of Asia. The conversation re- ported by Zeuxis had probably been un- favourable to CL Cicero, and Marcus thought it advisable to check the talkativeness (* ser- moni') of Zeuxis by admitting him among his friends. 6. Quae tu scribis . . loqueretur, * began to talk at Rome just as one might expect from your letter.* Reported the very threat mentioned in your letter to me. In substance, Tyrr. 7. Quae fuerit cupiditas . . nescio, * I know not how to account for such pas- sion as is shewn in your writing.' 9. Insuisses in culeum. Referring to the well-known punishment of parricides. Cp. Pro Rose. Am. 25, 26 ; luv. 8, 214. Superiore parte, * in the upper, or in- land, part of your province.* 10. Elicere, 'to inveigle,' from a place where he was in safety. 11. Quem adductum . . oportuerat, * who, if brought to trial, ought not perhaps to have been discharged.' On the indie. * oportuerat,' see Ep. 4, i, note. 15. Nobiliorem quam civitatem suam, 'more famous than his native town,' perhaps ironical. Prof. Tyrrell suggests ' mobiliorem.' At enim, 'but you will say.' This phrase, introducing an objection, is frequent in orations. 16. L. Caecilium. P. Sulla had a half- brother named L. Caecilius Rufus ; but the man here mentioned was more probably a Roman trader, of whom nothing else is known. 17. Praeter Tuscenium. Tuscenius had apparently been already pum'shed in some way by Q^ Cicero. Cp. Ad Q_ F. i. I, IQ- 18. Cuius causa sanari non potest, * whose case is past rerpiedy.* 19. Supra caput, 'troubles, or threatens, us : ' lit. • hangs over our heads.' Cp. Sail. I\ -^ EP. 15.] EPISTOLARUM AD QUINT, FRAT. I. 2. 95 Catienus : etiam is lenietur ; cuius tu in patrem quod fuisti aspe- rior, non reprehendo ; certo enim scio te fecisse cum causa ; sed quid opus fuit eius modi litteris, quas ad ipsum misisti ? ' Ilium crucem sibi ipsum constituere, ex qua tu eum ante detraxisses ; te curaturum, fumo ut combureretur, plaudente tota provincial 5 Quid vero ad C. Fabium nescio quem ?— nam eam quoque epi- stolam T. Catienus circumgestat— ' renuntiari tibi Licinium plagiarium cum suo pullo miluino tributa exigere/ Deinde rogas Fabium, ut et patrem et filium vivos comburat, si possit ; si minus, ad te mittat, uti iudicio comburantur. Eae litterae abs 10 te per iocum, missae ad C. Fabium, si modo sunt tuae, cum 7 leguntur, invidiosam atrocitatem verborum habent ; ac, si omnium mearum praecepta litterarum repetes, intelleges esse nihil a me nisi orationis acerbitatem et iracundiam et, si forte, raro litte- rarum missarum indiligentiam reprehensam ; quibus quidem in 15 rebus si apud te plus auctoritas mea quam tua sive natura paulo acrior sive quaedam dulcedo iracundiae sive dicendi sal face- tiaeque valuissent, nihil sane esset, quod nos poeniteret. ^ Et mediocri me dolore putas adfici, cum audiam, qua sit existi- Cat. 52 • dux hostium cum exercitu supra caput est.' Prof. Tyrrell remarks that the phrase is used by Livy and Sallust, but not elsewhere by Cicero. I. Catienus seems only to be mentioned in this letter. 3. Ad ipsum. To the younger Catienus probably. 4. Ex qua . . detraxisses. Perhaps Q^ Cicero had passed over some offence of the younger Catienus, and described his ser- vice in these exaggerated terms. The son of a man of equestrian fortune can hardly have really been in danger of crucifixion, except from a governor like Verres. 5. Fumo ut combureretur, 'should be stifled with smoke.' Cp. Lamprid. in Alex. Sev. 36 for a description of the pun- ishment ; but Wesenb. quotes Plant. Cure. I. I, 54, 'fumo comburi nihil potest,' and suggests ' in fumo,* quoting Ursinius for * fumo.' 6. Quid vero. Sc. 'opus fuit scribere,' or * quod scripsisti.' ' what need was there for you to write?' or 'what do you say about having written?' Wesenb. places the ? after ' vero ' and would supply ' scri- bis,* ' nay further, you write.' Ad C. Fabium. This man seems not to be mentioned elsewhere. 7. Licinium plagiarium. Thisman's name seems to be only mentioned here. ' Plagiarius ' means a kidnapper, and is used by the writers on law, though apparently not by Cicero, except in this passage. 8. Cum suo pullo miluino, 'with his little kite,' i.e. his son apparently, or, as Manutius thinks, a slave. Tributa exigere. These words prob- ably mean, ' is collecting taxes/ i.e. * levying contributions,' without any official authority. 10. Iudicio, • after a legal trial,' ' accord- ing to law.' On the abl., see Ep. 4, 2, note. 12. Invidiosam atrocitatem verbo- rum, 'an odious harshness, or ferocity, of expression.* 14. Si forte, raro . . indiligentiam, » and, it may be, occasionally hastiness in your correspondence.' Prof. Tyrrell renders •carelessness shewn in neglecting to write often enough.' ' Indiligentia * seems not to occur elsewhere in Cicero. Forcell. 17. Sal facetiaeque. From Cic. Orat. 26 it appears that ' sal ' was the more gene- ral term, and comprehended both ' facetiae,* elegant and amusing stories, and 'dicta,' bon mots. Cp. p. 43, note on 1. 4. 19. Cum audiam, 'on hearing.' Cp. •quis non cum haec videat irriserit?' De f 96 AI, TULLll CICERONIS [part I. '1 matione Vergilius, qua tuus vicinus C. Octavius? nam si te interioribus vicinis tuis, Ciliciensi et Syriaco, antepoms, yalde magnum facis! atque is dolor est, quod cum ii, quos nommavi, te innocentia non vincant, vincunt tamen artificio benevolentiae , colligendae, qui neque Cyrum Xenophontis neque Agesilaum no- ^ verint ; quorum regum summo imperio nemo umquam verbum ullum asperius audivit. Ill Sed haec a principio tibi praecipiens quantum profecerim, 8 non ignoro : nunc tamen decedens, id quod mihi iam facere videris, 10 relinquequaesoquam iucundissimam memoriam tui. Successorem habes perblandum ; cetera valde illius adventu tua requirentur. In litteris mittendis, /// saepe ad te scripsi, nimium te exorabilem praebuisti : tolle omnes, si potes, iniquas, tolle inusitatas, tolle contrarias. Statius mihi narravit scriptas ad te solere adferri, ab Leg?. 2. I, 2. If it meant * whenever I hearV the indie, would probably be used. See Madv. 359. I. Vergilius. C Vergilius was pro- praetor of Sicily in 59-58 b.c. He was a friend of Cicero, but dared not offer an asylum to him as an exile (see Pro Plane. 40). Vergilius served afterwards against Caesar in Africa (Bell. Afric. 28). C. Octavius : see Ep. 9, 12, note. 2. Interioribus, 'further up the coun- try, further East.' The governor of Syria at this time was either L. Marcius Philippus or Cn. Lentulus Marcellinus. Cp. App. Syr. 51. The governor of Cilicia was perhaps T, Ampius Balbus (cp. Ad Fam. I. 3» 2), perhaps M. Pupius Piso, consul for 61 B.C. Cp. A. W. Zumpt, Studia Romana 63. Valde magnum facis! 'that is a great deal to boast ofl' ironical. 3. Is dolor . . vincunt,^*! am indig- nant at their surpassing you.' Cp. Madv. for the difference of ' quod ' with the indie, from the accus. and inf. 398 a. b. 4. Artificio . . colligendae, 'skill in winning good-will.' * Colligere' = ' compa- rare.' Forcell. 5. Qui, 'though they.* See Ep. 6, 3, note. Quintus, it is implied, was familiar with the works of Xenophon. 6. Quorum . . imperio, 'from whom, though both kings with absolute power. On the abl. see Ep. 6, 2, note, on p. 43. The reference is to the works of Xenophon bearing the titles Cyropaedia and Agesilaus.^ 8. Quantum, perhaps 'how little!^ Cp. *in scobe quantus Consistit sumtus Hor. Satt. 2. 4. 81, and, as some maintain, 'quanti sua funera vendant Quid refcrt.'— luv. Sat. 8 192, 3. Cp. also Mr. King's note on the u?e of ♦ quantuscumque,' Philipp. 7. 3. 8. But Prof. Tyrrell thinks that Cicero here refers to the real merits of his brother's adminis- tration and understands 'quantum' in the usual sense. 10. Successorem. It is not known who succeeded Q^ Cicero in his province. 11. Perblandum. A rare word. See Livy 23. 10. Cetera . . requirentur, 'your other qualities will be much missed on his ar- rival.' On the abl, 'adventu,* see Ep. 8, li, note. 12. In litteris .. praebuisti, ' in issmng rescripts,' or perhaps, as Prof. Tyrrell says, ' requisitionary letters ' of which that to the agents of L. Flavins mentioned below § 10, may be a sample, ' you have shown yourself too accessible to entreaties.' ^ 13. Tolle, ' destroy,' or perhaps ' rescind. Iniquas . . contrarias, 'illegal, un- usual in form, or contrary to other letters.' 14. Scriptas . . solerent, 'that your re- scripts are brought to you ready written and read by him, after which he tells you if they contain anything illegal [or 'unfair;' Tyrr.], but that before he joined you there was no sifting of them : that this carelessness had given birth to the collections of select cor- respondence which were so much criticised.' • Scriptas,' ' ab iis qui eas a Quinto petivis- sent,' 'by the petitioners themselves.* Manut. I presume that those who were aggrieved by Qj^ Cicero's conduct collected and circu- Li^ .V. ^f I ♦- V i -f i EP. 15.] EPISTOLARUM AD QUINT. FRAT. I. 2. 97 se legi, et, si iniquae sint, fieri te certiorem ; antequam vero ipse ad te venisset, nullum delectum litterarum fuisse ; ex eo esse 9 volumina selectarum epistolarum, quae reprehendi solerent. Hoc de genere nihil te nunc quidem moneo ; sero est enim, ac scire potes multa me varie diligenterque monuisse : illud tamen, quod 5 Theopompo mandavi, cum essem admonitus ab ipso, vide per- homines amantes tui, quod est facile, ut haec genera tollantur epistolarum, primum iniquarum, deinde contrariarum, tum absurde et inusitate scriptarum, postremo in aliquem contumeliosarum^. Atque ego haec tam esse, quam audio, non puto, et, si sunt occu- 10 pationibus tuis minus animadversa, nunc perspice et purga. Legi epistolam. quam ipse scripsisse Sulla nomenclator dictus est, non 10 probandam ; legi non nuUas iracundas. Sed tempore ipso de epistolis : nam cum hanc paginam tenerem, L. Flavins, praetor designatus, ad me venit, homo mihi valde familiaris. Is mihi, te.15 ad procuratores suos litteras misisse, quae mihi visae sunt iniquis- simae, ne quid de bonis, quae L. Octavii Nasonis fuissent, cui lated such of his rescripts as were most likely to make him unpopular. I. Sint. Wesenb. suggests ' essent' as re- quired by the following tenses. 3. Hoc de genere : see note on § 4 of this letter. f. Varie = 'multis de rebus.' Manut. Illud tamen refers to what follows. See Ep. 5, 9, note. 6. Theopompus seems to have been one of the retinue of Q;^ Cicero. Vide per homines . . ut tollantur, •take care that any friends of yours, who may meet with such letters, destroy them,' * that any men, on whose friendship you can count, destroy them.' Manutius thinks that ' tollantur' means * be discontinued.' 8. Absurde, perh. 'in bad taste.' 10. Haec tam esse quam audio, 'that there are so many faults of this kind as I hear.' Prof. Tyrrell has ' that these faults exist to such a degree.' Orell. does not think the insertion of any word necessary. Occupationibus tuis, 'by reason of your occupations.* We might expect the insertion of 'prae,' but cp. 'Gallicanis legion- ibus' In Cat. 2. 3, 5, according to some editions. See also Madv. 255. 11. Perspice et purga, 'look through and sift.* 12. Ipse, supp. 'without your reading it,' or, perhaps, as Schfttz suggests, 'without your dictating it.* Quintus must have sealed the letter as it was brought to him. Sulla. Not mentioned elsewhere. Per- haps a freedman of the Sulla family, though it was not usual for freedmen to assume the cognomen of their patronus. Nomenclator. An attendant, whose business it was to tell his master the names of men who were approaching, as they walked in the streets together. The ser- vices of such an attendant were especially useful to candidates for public offices on their canvass. Cp. Pro Muren. 36, 77. 13. Tempore ipso de epistolis, 'I was writing about your letters at a very opportune time.* On the ellipse, see Ep. 9, 8, note on p. 70. 14. Cum . . tenerem, * while I held this very page,' * was writing these very lines.' L. Flavius. Perhaps the tribune for 61-60 B.C., who brought forward an agrarian law in Pompey's interest, and had the consul Metellus Celer arrested for op- posing him. Cp. Ep. 9, 6 and 8, notes. He fought on Caesar's side in the civil war. Cp. Ep. 68, 2. 16. Procuratores, ' agents.* 17. L. Octavius Naso is not mentioned elsewhere. He seems to have died in Asia, leaving Flavius his heir ; who would natu- rally wish to convert the inheritance mto H f' 96 M, TULLIl CICERONIS [part I. EP. 15.] EPISTOLARUM AD QUINT, FRAT. I, 2. 97 matione Vergilius, qua tuus vicinus C. Octavius? nam si te interioribus vicinis tuis, Ciliciensi et Syriaco, anteponis, yalde magnum facis ! atque is dolor est, quod cum ii, quos nominavi, te innocentia non vincant, vincunt tamen artificio bei»evolentiae 5 colligendae, qui neque Cyrum Xenophontis neque Agesilaum no- verint ; quorum regum summo imperio nemo umquam verbum ullum asperius audivit. III. Sed haec a principio tibi praecipiens quantum profecerim, 8 non ignoro : nunc tamen decedens, id quod mihi iam facere videris, 10 relinquequaesoquam iucundissimam memoriam tui. Successorem habes perblandum ; cetera valde illius adventu tua requirentur. In litteris mittendis, /// saepe ad te scripsi, nimium te exorabilem praebuisti : tolle omnes, si potes, iniquas, tolle inusitatas, tolle contrarias. Statius mihi narravit scriptas ad te solere adferri, ab • Legg. 2. I, 2. If it meant * whenever I hear/ the indie, would probably be used. See Madv, 3.;9. 1. Vergilius. C. Vergilius was pro- praetor of Sicily in 59-58 b.c. He was a friend of Cicero, but dared not offer an asylum to him as an exile (see Pro Plane. 40). Vergilius served afterwards against Caesar in Africa (Bell. Afric. 28). C. Octavius : see Ep. 9, 12, note. 2. Interioribus, 'further up the coun- try, further East.' The governor of Syria at this time was either L. Marcius Philippus or Cn. Lentulus Marcellinus. Cp. App. Syr. 51, The governor of Cilicia was perhaps Tx Ampius Balbus (cp. Ad Fam. i. 3, 2), perhaps M. Pupius Piso, consul for 61 B.C. Cp. A. W. Zumpt, Studia Romana 63. Valde magnum facis! 'that is a great deal to boast of! ' ironical. 3. Is dolor . . vincunt, *I am indig- nant at their surpassing you.' Cp. Madv. for the difference of ' quod ' with the indie, from the accus. and inf. 398 a. b. 4. Artificio . . colligendae, * skill in winning good-will.' * Colligere ' = * compa- rare.' Forcell. 5. Qui, 'though they.* See Ep. 6, 3, note. Quintus, it is implied, was familiar with the works of Xenophon. 6. Quorum . . imperio, *from whom, though both kings with absolute power.' On the abl. see Ep. 6, 2, note, on p. 43. The reference is to the works of Xenophon bearing the titles Cyropaedia and Agesilaus. 8. Quantum, perhaps 'how little!* Cp. 'in scobe quantus Consistit sumtus* Hor. Satt. 2. 4. 81, and, as some maintain, 'quanti sua funera vendant Quid refcrt.' — luv. Sat. 8 192, 3. Cp. also Mr. King's note on the use of ' quantuscumque,' Philipp. 7. 3, 8. But Prof. Tyrrell thinks that Cicero here refers to the real merits of his brother's adminis- tration and understands 'quantum* in the usual sense. 10. Successorem. It is not known who succeeded Q^ Cicero in his province. 11. Perblandum. A rare word. See Livy 23. 10. Cetera . . requirentur, 'your other qualities will be much missed on his ar- rival.' On the abl, 'adventu,* see Ep. 8, 11, note. 12. In litteris . . praebuisti, ' in issuing rescripts,* or perhaps, as Prof. Tyrrell says, ' requisitionary letters ' of which that to the agents of L. Flavins mentioned below § 10, may be a sample, ' you have shown yourself too accessible to entreaties.' 13. Tolle, ' destroy,' or perhaps ' rescind.' Iniquas . . contrarias, 'illegal, un- usual in form, or contrary to other letters.' 14. Scriptas . . solerent, * that your re- scripts are brought to you ready written and read by him, after which he tells you if they contain anything illegal [or 'unfair; ' Tyrr.], but that before he joined you there was no sifting of them ; that this carelessness had given birth to the collections of select cor- respondence which were so much criticised.' * Scriptas,' ' ab iis qui eas a Quinto petivis- sent/ 'by the petitioners themselves.* Manut. I presume that those who were aggrieved by Qi Cicero's conduct collected and circu- u >7 ^ I i se legi, et, si iniquae sint, fieri te certiorem ; antequam vero ipse ad te venisset, nullum delectum litterarum fuisse ; ex eo esse 9 volumina selectarum epistolarum, quae reprehendi solerent. Hoc de genere nihil te nunc quidem moneo ; sero est enim, ac scire potes multa me varie diligenterque monuisse : illud tamen, quod 5 Theopompo mandavi, cum essem admonitus ab ipso, vide per- homines amantes tui, quod est facile, ut haec genera tollantur epistolarum, primum iniquarum, deinde contrariarum, tum absurde et inusitate scriptarum, postremo in aliquem contumeliosarum^. Atque ego haec tam esse, quam audio, non puto, et, si sunt occu- lo pationibus tuis minus animadversa, nunc perspice et purga. Legi epistolam. quam ipse scripsisse Sulla nomenclator dictus est, non 10 probandam ; legi non nullas iracundas. Sed tempore ipso de epistolis : nam cum hanc paginam tenerem, L. Flavius, praetor designatus, ad me venit, homo mihi valde familiaris. Is mihi, te.15 ad procuratores suos litteras misisse, quae mihi visae sunt iniquis- simae, ne quid de bonis, quae L. Octavii Nasonis fuissent, cui lated such of his rescripts as were most likely to make him unpopular. I. Sint. Wesenb. suggests 'essent* as re- quired by the following tenses. 3. Hoc de genere : see note on § 4 of this letter. 5. Varie = ' multis de rebus.' Manut. Illud tamen refers to what follows. See Ep. 5, 9, note. 6. Theopompus seems to have been one of the retinue of Q^ Cicero. Vide per homines . . ut tollantur, •take care that any friends of yours, who may meet with such letters, destroy them,' * that any men, on whose friendship you can count, destroy them.' Manutius thinks that * tollantur' means 'be discontinued.' 8. Absurde, perh. 'in bad taste.* 10. Haec tam esse quam audio, 'that there are so many faults of this kind as I hear.' Prof. Tyrrell has ' that these faults exist to such a degree.' Orell. does not think the insertion of any word necessary. Occupationibus tuis, 'by reason of your occupations.' We might expect the insertion of 'prae,' but cp. 'Gallicanis legion- ibus ' In Cat. 2. 3, 5, according to some editions. See also Madv. 255. II. Perspice et purga, * look through and sift.* 12. Ipse, supp. 'without your reading it,' or, perhaps, as Schtttz suggests, 'without your dictating it.' Quintus must have sealed the letter as it was brought to him. Sulla. Not mentioned elsewhere. Per- haps a freedman of the Sulla family, though it was not usual for freedmen to assume the cognomen of their patronus. Nomenclator. An attendant, whose business it was to tell his master the names of men who were approaching, as they walked in the streets together. The ser- vices of such an attendant were especially useful to candidates for public offices on their canvass. Cp. Pro Muren. 36, 77. 13. Tempore ipso de epistolis, 'I was writing about your letters at a very opportune time.' On the ellipse, see Ep. 9, 8, note on p. 70. 14. Cum . . tenerem, 'while I held this very page,' 'was writing these very lines.' L. Flavius. Perhaps the tribune for 61-60 B.C., who brought forward an agrarian law in Pompey's interest, and had the consul Metellus Celer arrested for op- posing him. Cp. Ep. 9, 6 and 8, notes. He fought on Caesar's side in the civil war. Cp. Ep. 68, 2. 16. Procuratores, ' agents.' 17. L. Octavius Naso is not mentioned elsewhere. He seems to have died in Asia, leaving Flavius his heir ; who would natu- rally wish to convert the iuheritance into H i 98 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part 1. L.FIavius heres est, deminuerent ante, quam C. Fundanio pecu- niam solvissent ; itemque misisse ad Apollonidenses, ne de boms., quae Octavii fuissent, deminui paterentur prius, quam Fundamo. debitum solutum esset. Haec mihi veri similia non videntur; 5 sunt eaim a prudentia tua remotissima. 'Ne deminuat heres?- Quid si infitiatur ? quid si omnino non debet ? quid ? praetor solet- iudicare deberi? Quid? ego Fundanio non cupio? non amicus, sum ? non misericordia moveor ? Nemo magis ; sed vis luris ems. modi est quibusdam in rebus, ut nihil sit loci gratiae. Atque ita 10 mihi dicebat Flavius scriptum in ea epistola, quam tuam esse dicebat, te aut quasi amicis tuis gratias acturum aut quasi im- micis incommoda «^laturum. Quid multa? Ferebat graviter, et u vehementer mecum querebatur orabatque, ut ad te quam dihgen- tissime scriberem : quod facio et te prorsus vehementer etiam. 15 atque etiam rogo, ut et procuratoribus Flavii remittas de demi- nuendo et Apollonidensibus ne quid perscribas, quod contra, Flavium sit, amplius. Et Flavii causa et scilicet Pompeii facies- omnia. Nolo medius fidius ex tua iniuria in ilium tibi liberalem money as socm as possible, through his agents. ^ 1. Deminuerent. 'Deminuere =*ahe- nare.* Forcell. Cp. Pro Sulla 1, 2. C. Fundanius may perhaps be identified with a Roman knight who deserted to Caesar in the second Spanish war. Cp. Bell. Hisp. II. He seems to have had claims against the estate of Octavius, and to have prevailed on Q^ Cicero to interfere with the ordinary course of law on h^s behalf. 2. Apollonidenses. ApoUonis was a town of Mysia, about 40 miles from Pf rgamum, and as far from Sardis. Cp. Pro Fiacc. 29, 71. 6. Quid si infitiatur, 'what if Flavms denies the debt.' ^ Praetor. More correctly 'propraetor. But Verres is called 'praetor' In Verr. Act. 2. I. 12, 34, and 2. 12, 31; cp. also Ep. t^6, II. The proper course was for the magistrate or governor (praetor or proprae- tor) to lay down the law, and to name a judge or judges to try the question of fact ; not for the magistrate ('iudicare') to try the question of fact as (1. Cicero had done. See the second passage quoted above. 7. Ego . . non cupio, 'do I not wish Fundanius well ? ' See Madv. 244 a. 8. Vis. The best MS. has 'via,' which might mean ' course,' * method.' Cp. ' non tam iustitiae quam Htigandi tradunt vias ' De Legg. I. 6, 18. o. Ita . . scriptum, sc. «esse. 11. Te aut . . aut foil., 'that according to their [the procuratores'] behaviour in this matter you would treat them as friends or enemies.' t •* -n » 12. Ferebat graviter, * he took it ill. ♦ Ferre graviter ' is more commonly followed by an accusative, or by a sentence, but the ellipse is not unnatural in a letter. 13. Diligcntissime, 'as earnestly as possible.' Forcell. , 15. Remittas, 'make a concession to, • withdraw your prohibition.' The verb is used in a similar sense with ' aliquid,' Philipp. I. 5, 12. Cp. Tac. Ann. i. 8 ' Remisit Caesar adroganti moderatione. 16. Perscribas. The MS. M. has 'pre- scribas ' for ' praescribas,' ' dictate,' which Prof. Tyrrell reads. 17. Scilicet, 'assuredly.' Cp.Ep. 12,4. Facies omnia, 'make all these conces- sions.' For this use of the fut. ind., cp. Ep. II, 3, note. Flavius was a political friend of Pompey. See below; also Ad Att. I. 18, 6; I. ig, 4; Intr. to Part I, § 15. 18. Nolo . . me videri,'I by no means wish you should think I am doing a favour (to Pompey and Flavius) at the expense of a wrong done by you to Fundanius.* I\ i i EP. 15.] EPISTOLARUM AD QUINT, FRAT. /. 2. 99 me videri, sed te oro, ut tu ipse auctorltatem et monumentum aliquod decreti aut litterarum tuarum relinquas, quod sit ad Flavii rem et ad causam accommodatum : fert enim graviter homo et mei observantissimus et sui iuris dignitatisque retinens se apud te neque amicitia nee iure valuisse ; et, ut opinor, Flavii aliquando 5 rem et Pompeius et Caesar tibi commendarunt, et ipse ad te scrip- serat Flavius et ego certe. Qua re si ulla res est, quam tibi me petente faciendam putes, haec ea sit. Si me amas, cura, elabora, perfice, ut Flavius et tibi et mihi quam maximas gratias agat : hoc te ita rogo, ut maiore studio rogare non possim. 10 12 IV. Quod ad me de Hermia scribis, mihi mehercule valde molestum fuit. Litteras ad te parum fraterne scripseram ; quas"^ oratione Diodoti, Luculli liberti, commotus, de pactione statim quod audieram, iracundius scripseram et revocare cupiebam : huic- 13 tu epistolae non fraterne scriptae fraterne debes ignoscere. De 15 Censorino, Antonio, Cassiis Scaevola, te ab iis diligi, ut scribis, vehementer gaudeo. Cetera fuerunt in eadem epistola graviora, quam vellem : opOav tolv vavv et ctTraf Oavuv. Maiora ista erunt : Medius fidius, = *ita me deus fidius ad- iuvet.' The words ' deus fidius ' are variously explained as equivalent to (Zcvy marios) the god of good faith ; • dius filius,' Hercules or Sancus (see Zumpt, L. G. 361, note) ; and *per divi fidem.' Paul. Diac. ap. Festum, p. 147, Miiller. On the ace. and infin. after • volo,' ' cupio,' etc., see Madv. 389, Obs. 4. 1. Auctoritatem, 'an official declara- tion.' Cp. In Verr. Act. 2, 3. 62, 146. Monumentum, 'record.* On the gen. •decreti,' see Ep. 10, 2. note, on p. 75. 2. Relinquas. Tempus enim disces- sionis appropinquabat. Manut. Quod sit . . accommodatum, 'framed to promote the cause and interest of Flavius.* On the conj. 'sit,' see Ep. 5, 8, note. 4. Retinens, 'tenacious of.' Nagelsb. 72, 196. On the gen., see Madv. 289 a, and cp. ' avitae nobilitatis inter angustias fortunae retinens ' Tac. Ann. 2. 38. Se . . valuisse, 'that neither regard for friendship nor regard for justice pre- vailed with you on his behalf.' 5. lure. 'Cum iudicare praetor non debueris' Manut. 8. Elabora. With * perfice* this word may mean, 'bring it to pass by your exer- tions. II. Hermia: apparently a slave of M, Cicero. Cp. Ep. 53, 1. 13. Diodoti. Diodotus seems aot to be mentioned elsewhere. Pactione. What Cicero here refers to is not known. Manut. says ' inter Graecos et publicanos facta,' and cites Ad Q^ F. i. I, 12. Statim quod, * immediately after.* Cp. ' inde quod' Ter. Heaut. i. 1,2; and ' tertius dies est quod ' Plin. Epp. 4. 27. 15. De Censorino. The man here men- tioned may have been L. Marcius Censo- rinus, praetor 43 B.C., and an adherent of M. Antonius. He is often noticed in the Philippics. Cp. Philipp. il. 5, 11 ; II. 14, 36; 12. 8, 20. It is uncertain who were the Cassii and Antonius here mentioned. 16. Scaevola. Q. Mucins (^ F. Q^ N. Scaevola, tribune in 55-54 B.C., opposed the claim of C. Pomptinus to a triumph (cp. Ad Att. 4. 16, 1 2). He was legate to Appius Claudius in Cilicia (cp. Ad Fam. 3. 5, 5), and Caesar seems to have counted on his support (Ep. 62, 3) in the senate in 49 B.C. 17. Graviora, 'more serious.' Prof. Tyrrell says ' more strongly expressed than I could have wished.* 18. bpOav TOLvvavv. InStobaeus, OTt Scf '^ivvaiojs (pfpdv rci irpoamirroPTay p. 108 (106) 83 ad fin. we find, KaXoJs t6 tow Kv^ipirqrov €Kfivov *AAX* ovv yf u Tluad^ov, dp$qv, translated by Seneca, Epp. Mor. 85 II 2, li il' lOO M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I, meae obiurgationes fuerunt amoris plenissimae ; quae sunt non nulla, sed tamen mediocria et parva potius. Ego te numquam ulla in re dignum minima reprehensione putassem, cum te sanctis- sime gereres, nisi inimicos multos haberemus. Quae ad te aliqua 5 cum monitione aut obiurgatione scripsi, scripsi propter diligentiam cautionis meae, in qua et maneo et manebo et, idem ut facias, non desistam rogare. Attalus Hypaepenus mecum egit, ut se ne 14 impedires, quo minus, quod ad Q Publicii statuam decretum est, erogaretur : quod ego te et rogo et admoneo, ne talis viri tamque lo nostri necessarii honorem minui per te aut impediri velis. Prae- terea Aesopi [tragoedi], nostri familiaris, Licinius servus, tibi notus, aufugit : is Athenis apud Patronem Epicureum pro libero fuit ; inde in Asiam venit. Postea Plato quidam Sardianus, Epi- cure'us, qui Athenis solet esse multum et qui tum Athenis fuerat, 15 cum Licinius eo venisset, cum eum fugitivum esse postea ex Aesopi litteris cognosset, hominem comprehendit et in custodiam Ephesi tradidit, sed in publicam an in pistrinum non satis ex (12.3, 33) * Neptune numquam banc navem nisi rectam/ It means here, *be assured that I will govern my province rightly.' I owe this correction of my former note to Prof. Tyrrell. d-nai eavfiv. From Aesch. Prom. Vinct. 769 (Paley), where lo says KpufffTov yap eiadna^ Bavnv ^ ras avaaas ijfiipas vaax^^v KUKUfs. Qiiintus means that he had rather die than be constantly abused. Maiora ista erunt, *such expressions will do for greater troubles,' Orell. ap. Billerb. * You speak in too tragic tones.' Wesenb. proposes to omit * erunt' as repeated from the following * fuerunt,' and to read 'questus sum' for * quae sunt.' I. Quae sunt non nulla . . potius. If these words are genuine, they may per- haps be translated, ' which have some severity (deserve the name obiurgationes to some extent), but only a moderate or rather a small amount of it.' On the gender of *nonnulla,' cp. Madv. 211 b, Obs. i. Prof. Tyrrell reads * quaerunt ' = ' requirunt,* ' my reproaches require some changes in your conduct.* 3. Cum . . gereres, * considering that you behave very well.' On the tense, cp. note on § 2 of this letter. 5. Cum monitione. As *monitio' is said to occur in only one other passage of Cicero's writings (Lael. 24, 89), Wesenb. suggests 'cum aJmonitione.* Diligentiam cautionis meae, * my careful foresight.' See on the gen., Ep. 10, 2, note. 7. Attalus is only mentioned here. Hypaepenus. Hypaepi was a city of Lydia, on the southern slope of Mount Tmolus, and about 42 miles from Ephesus. 8. CLPublicii. Baiter adopts this from Schutz for the MS. reading ' Publiceni.' Pub- licius was praetor in 65 B.C. (cp. Pro Cluent. 45, 1 26), and may have afterwards governed Asia. 9. Erogaretur, 'should be paid from the provincial treasury.' Attalus was not improbably the contractor for this statue. Quod ego te et rogo, 'as to which I both entreat you.' Cp. De Nat. Deor. 2. 9, 24. 11. Aesopi: cp. 'gravis Aesopus'Hor. Epp. 2. I, 82. He was an eminent tragic actor, on friendly terms with Cicero, who commends his political principles as well as his professional talent. Cp. Pro Sest. 56, 120; also Rhet. ad Herenn. 3. 21. Licinius. Evidently distinct from the man mentioned before in this letter. Neither his name nor that of Plato of Sardis seems to be found elsewhere in Cicero's writings. 12. Patron, who succeeded Phaedrus as an Epicurean teacher at Athens, seems to have been intimate with Cicero. Cp. Ep. 31, 6; Ad Fam. 13, I. 17. In publicam, so. 'custodiam,' *to 4 f- If 4 i EP. 15.] EPISTOLARUM AD QUINT. FRAT. /. 2. lOl litteris eius intellegere potuimus : tu, quoquo modo est, quoniam Ephesi est, hominem investiges velim summaque diligentia vel tecum deducas. NoH spectare, quanti homo sit; parvi enim pretii est, qui iam nihili est ; sed tanto dolore Aesopus est ad- fectus propter servi scelus et audaciam, ut nihil ei gratius facere 5 possis, quam si ilium per te recuperarit. 15 V. Nunc ea cognosce, quae maxime exoptas : rem publicam funditus amisimus, adeo ut Cato, adulescens nullius consilii, sed tamen civis Romanus et Cato, vix vivus effugeret, quod, cum Gabinium de ambitu vellet postulare, neque praetores diebus lo aliquot adiri possent vel potestatem sui facerent, in contionem escendit et Pompeium privatum dictatorem appellavit ; propius nihil est factum, quam ut occideretur. Ex hoc, qui sit status letotius rei publicae, videre potes. Nostrae tamen causae non videntur homines defuturi : mirandum in modum profitentur, 15 offerunt se, pollicentur. Equidem cum spe sum maxima, tum maiore etiam animo, spe, superiores fore nos, animo, ut in hac re the public prison,' distinguished from pistri- num, a private place of punishment for slives,' * a mill ' where they had to grind ; frequently referred to in the Roman come- dians. 1. Est. Prof. Tyrrell reads * potest.' 2. Vel tecum, 'even in your own com- pany,' i. e. ' on your return to Rome.' Quintus had not much longer to stay in his province. Wesenb. suggests that ' vel Ro- mam mittas,' or other words to that effect, should be inserted after ' diligentia.' 4. Nihili. So Baiter. The MS. has ' nihil,' which Forcell. explains as = ' nullius pretii.' 8. Adeo ut . . effugeret. On the mood, see Madv, 355, and for the tense, ib. 382. Cato. C. Porcius Cato is probably meant, a man of shifting principles and strong prejudices. He had a quarrel with Ptolemy, also with P. Lentulus Spinther, Pompey. Milo, and Cicero ; but was recon- ciled to the three last. Cp. Ep. 23, 3 and 4. He was tribune 57-6 B.C. ; was accused of illegal conduct two years afterwards, but acquitted. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 15, 4; 4- i^, 5 ; 4- 17' 2. Nullius consilii, gen. quahtatis. See Madv. 287. 9. Et Cato, *and a Cato.* 10. Gabinium. Aulus Gabiniiis was now consul elect. For more particulars about him, see Ep. 1 3, 3, and references there. Postulare, ' to demand leave to accuse,' the first step in a prosecution. Diebus aliquot, ablat. of a space of time. See Madv. 276. 11. Adiri . . facerent, 'allowed no ac- cess to, or communication with, them.* Forcell. In contionem, *to the rostra,* where, as a private citizen, he had no right to appear, except at the bidding of a magis- trate. See £p. 7, 1, note. 12. Privatum dictatorem, 'a dictator in a private station,' ' an unrecognised dic- tator.' Propius . . occideretur. On the general form of this sentence, see Madv. 373- , . . Propius factum, 'nearer happemng. Cp. 'propius fidem' Liv. 4. 17; 'propius virtutem* Sail. Cat. 11. 14. Nostrae . . causae. Cicero was threatened with an attack by Clodius. 15. Profitentur, ' declare themselves for me.' 16. Pollicentur, *make promises.' For- cell. It has an accusative a few lines below. 17. Spe, superiores . . animo. The MS. has 'sperent superiores fore nos, con- fidant animo ut.' The reading in the text is that of Madvig and Baiter. Animo . . ut . . pertimescam, for the conj., explaining 'animo,' cp. Ep. 13, 3, note. loa M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I. publica ne casum quidem ullum pertimescam. Sed tamen se res sic habet : si diem nobis dixerit, tota Italia concurret, ut niulti- plicata gloria discedamus ; sin autem vi agere conabitur, spero fore studiis non solum amicorum, sed etiam alienorum, ut vi 5 resistamus. Omnes et se et suos amicos, clientes, libertos, servos, pecunias denique suas pollicentur ; nostra antiqua manus bonorum ardet studio nostri atque amore ; si qui antea aut alieniores fuerant aut languidiores, nunc horum regum odio se cum bonis coniungunt. Pompeius omnia pollicetur et Caesar, quibus ego ita 10 credo, ut nihil de mea comparatione deminuam. Tribuni pi. designati sunt nobis amici ; consules se optime ostendunt ; prae- tores habemus amicissimos et acerrimos cives, Domitium, Nigi- dium, Memmium, Lentulum ; bonos etiam alios, hos singulares : In hac re publica. ' Quicunque nunc est et quocunque evasurus rei publicae siatus ' Orell. ap. Billerb. 1. Sed tamen, resumptive; 'however, as I was going to say.' See Madv. 4S0. Se res sic habet, 'the case stands as follows.' Forceli. 2. Si diem . . dixerit, sc. Clodius, Mf he indicts me,' ' proceeds legally.' Ut . . discedamus, * that we shall get out of the affair,' or ' ex iudicio,' as Manut. followed by Tyrrell. ' Discedere dicitur qui re confecta quidpiam aut obtinuit aut perdidit' Forceli. On the mood, see § 15 above; and on the tense, Ep. 6, i, note on p. 42. 3. Spero fore . . ut vi resistamus. On the first ablat. see Ep. 12, 3, note; on the second, Ep. 4, 2, note. * I hope the zeal of my friends will enable me to resist force with force.' On the position of ' ut,' see Madv. 465 b. 6. Nostra antiqua manus, 'my old supporters.* Cp. ' consularis exercitus ' Ep. 12, 4. 8. Horum regum, i.e. the triumvirs. 9. Quibus ego ita credo . . ut demi- nuam, ' but I do not allow my confidence in them to suspend my own preparations.' On • ita . . ut,' see Ep. 9, 6, note. ' Com- paratio' seems not to be common in this sense without an objective genitive follow- ing. 10. Tribuni plebis designati. Among them were L. Ninnius Quadratus, P. (?) Ae'ius Ligus, perhaps Q. Terentius Culleo, P. Clodius. Cicero can hardly have meant to include the last among his friends, and P. Aelius also proved hostile. Cp. Pro iiesiio, 31, 68. The complete list given in previous editions was taken from Biller- beck's note, but I have not been able to find authority for most of the names. II. Consules, sc. ' designati.' L. Piso and A. Gabinius. Cicero's hopes were not well founded. Se optime ostendunt, 'shew them- selves very well disposed.' Cp. the use of the adverb in such expressions ' as dicta im- pune erant' Tac. Ann. i. 72. and Ep. 4, I, note. Wesenb., however, suggests ' optimos.* Praetores, sc. ' designatos,' Manut. * among the praetors,* elect, ' for praetors.' See Madv. 227 a. 12. Domitium. L. Ahenobarbum. See Ep. I, 3, note. Nigidium. P. Nigidius Figulus was a senator of philosophical tastes. Cp. Ad Fam. 4- 13. 3- He was one of the senators chosen to report on the informations laid against Lentulus and others in 63 B.C. Cp. Pro Sulla 14, 42. He was subsequently banished by Caesar, and seems to have died in exile. 13. Memmium. C. Memmius Gemellus was a man of talent, but of bad character. He was quaestor to Pompey in Spain (cp. Pro Baibo 2, 5), and afterwards curule aedile in 60 B.C. (cp. Ad Att. i. 18, 3), when he summoned Vatinius before him for trial (cp. In Vat. 14). Memmius attacked Caesar, was reconciled to him for a short time, and quarrelled with him again (cp. Ad Att. 4. 15, 7 ; 4. 16, 6), was accused of bribery, and banished in 54 or 53 B.C. Cp. Ad CL F. 3. 2, 3; Ad Att. 6. i, 23; Ad Fam. 13. I. Lucretius dedicated to him his poem ' de rerum natura.' Cp. Lucr. de Rer. Nat. 1.27, 43. Lentulum. L. Lentulus Crus interceded for Cicero with the consul Piso in 58 B.C. r ^y\ vm I I \ ^i -; EPP. 15, 16.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IIL 15. 103 qua re magnum fac animum habeas et spem bonam. De singulis tamen rebus, quae quotidie gerantur, faciam te crebro certiorem. 16. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. III. 15). Thessalonica, August 17, 58 b.c. (696 a.u.c.) T. I have received four letters from you, which I will answer in order. 2. In the first, you exhort me to be firm ; I am really ashamed of my own composure, consider- ing what I have lost and what I suffer. I v.dllingly accept your defence of Gate and others. 3. I do not think the freedman of Crassus, whom you mention in your second, was honest in what he said. The proceedings in the senate, of which you speak in your third, were satisfactory— but other accounts differ from yours. Varro's language, quoted in your fourth, gives hopes of Caesar. 4. If you will serve me now, I will make amends for past neglect. Had you been thoroughly devoted to my cause, you would have advised me to resist Clodius ; I allow, however, that I did not shew more penetration or resolution than yourself. 5- What occurred to you and Culleo is worth consideration, but 1 think a repeal of the act of banishment would be preferable to a mere declaration of its illegality, and not subject to more difficulties. The first law of Clodius would have done no harm, if I had been wise. 6. I fear you are concealing some facts from me. How do my friends propose to evade the provisions made by Clodius against the repeal of his law? I shall wait at Thessalonica for the gazette of Aug. I. 7. I again appeal to you, either to do me real and effective service, or to let me know the w^orst. I only charge you with want of zeal, not with perfidy. 8. Let me then have accurate news, and write in my name to those who you think wish to hear about me. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 Accepi Idibus Sextilibus quattuor epistolas a te missas : unam, qua me obiurgas, ut sim firmior ; alteram, qua Crassi libertum ais tibi de mea soUicitudine macieque narrasse ; tertiam, qua de- 5 monstras acta in senatu ; quartam de eo, quod a Varrone scribis 2 tibi esse confirmatum de voluntate Pompeii. Ad primam tibi hoc (In Pis. 3 1), and afterwards supported his claim to a triumph (Ad Fam. i6. il, 3). He was consul in 49 b.c, and fought on the side of Pompey in the civil war. Cp. Epp. 80, 6 ; 87, 2. He fled to Egypt after the battle of Pharsalus, and was put to death by order of Ptolemy XIII, Dionysius, or of his advisers. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 104. Alios, 'others among the number.* The four other praetors were L. Flavius, T. Am- pins Balbus, M. Terentius Varro, M. Nonius Sufenas. The election of praetors had thus resulted, on the whole, unfavourably for the triumvirs ; it is not probable that any of their decided adherents were among the number of successful candidates, except per- haps Flavius and Nonius. 1. Fac . . habeas: see Madv. 372 b, Obs. 4. 2. Gerantur. On the mood, see Ep. 5, 8, note ; Madv. 369. 4. Obiurgas ut sim firmior. Con- densed for ' obiurgas et rogas ut ' B >ot. 104 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part I. scribo, me ita dolere, ut non modo a mente non deserar, sed id ipsum doleam, me tam firma mente ubi utar et quibuscum non habere. Nam si tu me uno non sine maerore cares, quid me censes, qui et te et omnibus ? et, si tu incolumis me requiris, quo 5 modo a me ipsam incolumitatem desiderari putas? nolo comme- morare, quibus rebus sim spoliatus, non solum quia non ignoras, sed etiam ne ;rscindam ipse dolorem meum : hoc confirmo, neque tantis bonis esse privatum quemquam neque in tantas miserias incidisse. Dies autem non modo non levat luctum hunc, sed 10 etiam auget ; nam ceteri dolores mitigantur vetustate, hie non. potest non et sensu praesentis miseriae et recordatione praeteritae- vitae quotidie augeri : desidero enim non mea solum neque meos, sed me ipsum. Quid enim sum ? Sed non faciam ut aut tuum, animum angam querelis aut meis volneribus saepius manus ad-. 15 feram. Nam quod purgas eos, quos ego mihi scripsi invidisse, et in eis Catonem, ego vero tantum ilium puto ab isto scelere. afuisse, ut maxime doleam plus apud me simulationem aliorum quam istius fidem valuisse. Ceteros quod purgas, debent mihi- purgati esse, tibi si sunt. Sed haec sero agimus. Crassi libertum 3 20 nihil puto sincere locutum. In senatu rem probe scribis actam. 1. Ita dolere, ut . . non deserar : see Ep. 9, 6, note. And on ' ut non ' as distin- guished from • ne,' see Madv. 456. 2. Ubi utar et quibuscum, *a sphere and society in which to show my firmness.' 3. Quid me censes, sc. * facere.' See Ep. 8, 0, note. 4. Omnibus, sc, *careo.* For the omis- sion, see Madv. 478 and Obs. 5. Incolumis, 'whose position is unim- paired ;' used in a political sense often by Cicero, as is ' calamitas.' 7. Rescindam, 'tear open, as if a half- healed wound. Cp. Ovid. Trist. 3. II, 63, 'Ergo quicumque es rescindere crimina noli De que gravi duras vulnere toUe manus.* 9. Dies, 'lapse of time.' Cp. 'ipsa die quae debilitat cogitationes.' Ad Fam. I. 6, I. 13. Sed me ipsum. Cp. for the thought •non enim vidisses fratrem tuum, non eum quern reliqueras ' Ad Q^ F. i. 3, i, and Fam. 14- I. 3- Non faciam ut, pleonastic. See Madv. 481 b. 14. Manus adferam, 'feel/ 'handle.' Cp. the quotation from Ovid on 1. 7, above. 15. Quod purgas : see Ep. 8, 14, note. Quos ego mihi scripsi invidisse. He refers especially to Hortensius. Cp. Ad Att. 3. 9, 2, where he says of Hortensius * nondum perspicis . . quorum scelere perie- rimus?' also Ad Q^F. i. 3, 8. 16. Ego vero, ' I certainly.' See Madv. 454, and cp. • ego vero libenter desino ' Pro Muren. 4, 9. Tantum . . afuisse, 'so far do I think he was from sharing that crime.' 17. Simulationem aliorum, *the pre- tended friendship^ others.* Perhaps of the consuls and of Pompey. Cp. Epp. 12, 4; 15» 16. 18. Debent mihi . . si sunt, ' I ought to acquit their conduct of blame if you do.* Prof. Tyrrell finds a difficulty here. Do not the words simply illustrate Cicero's confi- dence in his friend's judgment? 19. Crassi . . locutum, * I do not think the freedman of Crassus spoke honestly.* Cicero comments in order on the four letters he had received from Atticus. Cp. § I. The allusion to the freedman of Crassus is obscure. 20. Rem . . actam. These words refer EP. 16.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM III, 15. 105 Sed quid Curio? an illam orationem non legit? quae unde sit prolata nescio. Sed Axius, eiusdem diei scribens ad me acta, non ita laudat Curionem. At potest ille aliquid praetermittere ; tu, nisi quod erat profecto non scripsisti. Varronis sermo facit exspectationem Caesaris, atque utinam ipse Varro incumbat in 5 causam ! quod profecto cum sua sponte, tum te instante faciet. 4 Ego, si me aliquando vestri et patriae compotem fortuna fecerit, certe efficiam ut maxime laetere unus ex omnibus amicis, meaque officia et studia, quae parum antea luxerunt — fatendum est enim — , sic exsequar, ut me aeque tibi ac fratri et liberis nostris 10 restitutum putes. Si quid in te peccavi, ac potius quoniam# peccavi. ignosce ; in me enim ipsum peccavi vehementius. Nequ^*" haec eo scribo, quo te non meo casu maximo dolore esse adfectum * sciam, sed profecto, si, quantum me amas et amasti, tantum amare deberes ac debuisses, numquam esses passus me, quo tu 15 abundabas, egere consilio, nee esses passus mihi persuaderi utile nobis esse legem de collegiis perferri. Sed tu tantum lacrimas to a debate in the senate on June I, when P. (?) Aelius Ligus interposed to prevent a decree being passed in Cicero's favour. Probe = ' bene,' (Forcell.), 'satisfactorily.' 1. Curio. The elder, probably. The younger is generally distinguished by the epithet ' mens,' * adulescens,' or ' filius.' An illam . . non legit? Cicero com- posed a speech against Curio, which got publij'hed by some mistake (cp. Ad Att. 3. 12, 2), and so Cicero was surprised to hear that Curio had spoken in his behalf. The speech to which Cicero refers was perhaps a revised edition of that * In Clodium et Cu- rionem ' of which considerable fragments are extant. 2. Axius : see Ep, 28, 5, note. Acta, 'the occurrences.' Non ita, 'not so very much,* See Madv. 462 a. Prof. Tyrrell suggests * does not quote Curio to that effect.' 3. Ille, sc. Axius. 4. Nisi quod erat, 'except what really happened.* Varronis sermo . . Caesaris, 'what Varro told you gives me hopes of Caesar.' «Caesaris:' gen. obj. See Madv. 283. 5. Incumbat in causam, 'exert him- self in support of my cause.' Cp. Ep. 19, 5, note. 9. Parum . . luxerunt, 'were not so remarkable as they should have been/ 10. Exsequar, ' will discharge or fulfil.* ir. Ac potius, 'or rather.' 12. In me enim . . vehementius, *I was guilty of a worse offence against my- self,* in not trying by all means to attach you. Cicero means that the friendship of Atticus was more valuable to him than his to Atticus. Neque haec . . quo te non . . sciam, * my reason for writing is not that I am not aware of your grief.' On ' quo non ' with the conjunct., see Ep. 14, i, note. 14. Si, quantum .. debuisses. If the text is genuine the meaning must be, ' if your affection for me had rested on an obligation to me.' So in substance Hofm,, Tyrrell, Jeans. Boot accepts the reading of Pius given as that of * prisci codices,' * si tantum amorem re exhibuisses.' 15. Quo tu . . consilio, ' to lack the advice you were so abundantly qualified to give.' 17. De collegiis, 'about the clubs.* Probably the 'collegia compitalicia,' clubs for celebrating the ' ludi compitalicii,' are especially referred to. Such bodies might easily be employed for political purposes, and many of them had been abolished by a law, or by a decree of the senate, passed apparently in 64 B.C. Clodius, however, had restored these clubs, and had founded others consisting, according to Cicero, of the lowest of the people. The organization of the populace was improved, and the io6 31. TULLII CICERONIS [part 1. praebuisti dolori meo, quod erat amoris, tamquam ipse ego ; quod mentis meis perfectum oportuit, ut dies et noctes, quid mihi - faciendum esset, cogitares, id abs te meo, non tuo scelere praeter-* missum est. Quod si non modo tu, sed quisquam fuisset, qui me- 5 Pompeii minus liberali responso perterritum a turpissimo consilio - revocaret, quod unus tu facere maxime potuisti, aut occubuissem - honeste aut victores hodie viveremus. Hie mihi ignosces : me- enim ipsum multo magis accuso, deinde te quasi me alterum ;• et simul meae culpae socium quaero, ac si restituor, etiam minus ' lo videbimur deliquisse, abs teque certe, quoniam nullo nostro, tuo • ipsius beneficio diligemur. Quod te cum Culleone scribis de pri- 5 popularity of Clodius increased by this measure. Cp. In Pis. 4, and Asconius' com- ment; Pro Sest. 25, 55; Mommsen 4. 2, 296 (cp. 503), and De Collegiis, etc., pp. 73-78; Long, Decl. ot Rom. Rep. 3. 214; 215. Tantum lacrimas, 'only tears and not advice,' but you did as much for me as I did for myself. 1. Tamquam ipse ego, sc. 'praebui.* Quod . . perfectum oportuit, 'what I ougiit to have earned by a proper display of affection to you.' See a few lines above, * si . . deberes.' On the mood of ' oportuit,' see Ep. 4, I, note. On the omission of * esse ' after ' perfectum,' see Madv. 407, Obs. I. 3. Scelere, 'neglect' (Tyrr.). 4. Q.uod si . . fuisset, 'but if there had been found — I do not say you, but any one.' 5. Pompeii .. perterritum. Cicero in one place represents Pompey as replying to representations made to him on behalf of Cicero, ' that he could not oppose a tribune without the authority of the consuls and of the senate* (In Pis. 31, 77); in another place, * that he could do nothing displeasing to Caesar' (Ad Att. 10. 4, 3). The last reply probably expressed the real state of the case. Turpissimo consilio, i.e. 'that of re- tiring from Rome to avoid a conflict.' 7. Hic, = 'in hac re' (Forcell.), 'for my remonstrances on this subject.' Ignosces: see Ep. 11,3, note. 8. Te quasi me alterum : cp. Ep. 20, 7. 9. Etiam minus . . deliquisse, 'shall seem to have deserved even less than the moderate amount of blame with which I have visited our joint offence.' Cicero only charged himself with want of penetration, and Atticus with that and want of zeal. Compare with this passage § 7 ^^ ^'^^ letter. If Cicero were restored, their shortcomings would be thought less serious than if he re- mained in exile. 10. Quoniam nullo nostro . . dili- gemur, 'shall be dear to you for services done, if not received, by you.' On the abl. • beneficio,' cp. Madv. 255. With the sentiment, cp. Thucyd. 2. 40 ; Arist. Eth. Nic. 4. 3, (7,) 25. ♦Nullus,' = *non.' See Ep. 15, 3. note. 11. Qjiod te . . locutum, 'your con- versation with CuUeo as to the law against me being a " privilegium" may do some good.' ' Your or his suggestion may be of some value.' Prof. Tyrrell suggests * tecum Culleonem,* remarking th.it there could be no reason for the mention of Culleo if the suggestion did not originate with him. On •quod . . scribis,' see Ep. 8, 14, note. Cum Culleone. Q;^ Terentius Culleo was one of the tribunes for 59-58 B.C., and also one of the pontifices minores. Cp. De Harusp. Resp. 6. 12. After the battle of Mutina he left Antony and joined Lepidus, but probably acted as a go-between. Cp. Ep. 141, notes. De privilegio. Thelawsof the Twelve Tables forbade all legislation against indi- viduals, and all capital trials except before the people assembled in the coniitia centu- riata. Cp. Cic. de Legg. 3. 19, 44. Now Cicero had been banished by a law, naming him individually, and passed in the comitia tributa ; thus doubly illegal. Atticus, or Culleo, seems to have argued that it might be declared void by a simple decree of the senate ; but Cicero remarks that such a decree would be as open as a law to the veto of a tribune (sin erit . . intercedet). According to the oration De Domo, 18, the law for Cicero's banishment ran ' velitis I ^ ^ EP. 16.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM III, 15. 107 vilegio locutum, est aliquid, sed multo est melius abrogari : si enim nemo impediet, quid est firmius.^^ sin erit, qui ferri non sinat, idem senatus consulto intercedet. Nee quicquam aliud opus est abrogari : nam prior lex nos nihil laedebat ; quam si, ut est promulgata, laudare voluissemus aut, ut erat neglegenda, 5 neglegere, nocere omnino nobis non potuisset. Hie mihi primum meum consilium defuit, sed etiam obfuit. Caeci, caeci, inquam, fuimus in vestitu mutando, in populo rogando, quod, nisi nomi- natim mecum agi coeptum esset, fieri perniciosum fuit. Sed pergo praeterita ; verum tamen ob hanc causam, ut, si quid agetur, 10 e legem illam, in qua popularia multa sunt, ne tangatis. Verum est stultum me praecipere, quid agatis aut quo modo : utinam modo agatur aliquid ! Multa occultant tuae litterae, credo, ne vehementius desperatione perturber. Quid enim vides agi posse aut quo modo.? Persenatumne.? ast tutescripsistiad me, quoddam 15 caput legis Clodium in curiae poste fixisse, NE REFERRI neve DICI LICERET. Quo modo igitur Domitius se dixit relaturum } quo iubeatis ut M. Tullio aqua et igni inter- dictum sit.' 1. Sed multo . . melius abrogari, ' but a regular repeal is much more de- sirable.' 2. Qui ferri non sinat, ' if there be any tribune disposed to prevent the enact- ment of a law' recalling Cicero. 3. Nee quicquam . . abrogari, 'nor does anything else require repeal,' except the special law for my banishment. 4. Prior lex : see Intr. to Part I, § 19. It is the sixth law there mentioned. 5. Laudare. Cicero might have praised a law drawn up in such general terms, espe- cially as he held that Lentulus and his ac- complices had been, not citizens, but public enemies. Cp. in Cat. 4. 5, 10; Intr. to Part I, § 20; Appendix 4. 7. Defuit, sed etiam obfuit. Orell. would insert ' non solum ' before ' defuit ; * Baiter thinks that after ' defuit ' * nee solum defuit' may have dropped out.' Boot, how- ever, argues from the omission of 'non solum ' by the MSS. in similar passages, that •sed etiam* may be equivalent to ' quin- etiam,' cp. especially Ad Q. F. I. i. 15, 44. Forcell. agrees with Boot. 8. In vestitu . . rogando, 'in putting on mourning and supplicating the people.' The senate did so too. Cp. Pro Sest. 1 1 , 26. Quod nisi . . fuit, 'which was a mis- chievous step, unless (as was not the case) proceedings had been begun against me by name.' On the indie, 'fuit/ see JVIadv. 348b. On mecum agi, see Ep. i, 3, note. 9. Pergo praeterita, sc. 'commemo- rare.' * I continue to harp on the past.* See Ep. 8, 6, note, and cp. 'perge reliqua* Ad Att. 4. II, r. 10. Ob hanc causam . . ne tangatis, • I do so to prevent your meddling with the law mentioned above, which contains many popular provisions. ' The 'prior lex* asserted sound constitutional doctrine. Ut . . ne : see Ep. 7, 5, note. Si quid agetur, ' if any steps are taken on my behalf.' 15. Quoddam caput legis, ' a certain section of his law ' for my banishment. 16. Ne referri . . liceret, ' that no mo- tion should be brought forward, and no speech made.' Cp. In Cat. 4. 4, 8 for a similar proviso. A speech might be made in the senate upon a point not directly com- prised in the motion under discussion. To make such a speech was called ' egredi re- lationem.' Cp. Tac. Ann. 2. 38. For instances of the practice, see Philipp. 3. 5, 13; 7- I. 1. 17. Domitius: see Ep. 15, 16, note. Se relaturum. Domitius could hardly do this in the presence and in spite of the opposition of the consuls. He may have M. TULLll CICERONIS [part I. 108 modo autem iis, quos tu scribis, et de re dicentibus et, ut jefer- retur postulantibus Clodius tacuit ? Ac, si per populum, potentne n i dromnium tnbunorum pi. sententia? Quid de bon.s qvud de dome? poteritne restitui? aut, si non poter.t, egomet quo 5 modo potero ? Haec nisi vides -pedir. quam m spam n,e vo^^^^^^^^ sin autem spei nihil est, quae est mihi vita? Itaque exspecto Thessdo'icae acta Kal. Sext., ex quibus statuam in tuosne agros- confugiam, ut neque videam homines, quos -^^'"^f'^'^'^'^^; . videam et propius sim, si quid agatur-idque mtellexi cum t.bi, • ,0 turn a'ratn placere -, an abeam Cyzicum Nunc, Pompon, 7 quoniam nihil impertisti tuae prudentiae ad salutem n.eam quod aut in me ipso satis esse consilii decreras aut te -^ P - -h' debere quam ut praesto esses, quoniamque ^g« P^.^^f "^' '"^^^^^^^^^^^ coniectus in fraudem. omnia mea praes.d.a neglexi, totam I aham n fin mel erectam ad me defendendum dest.tu. et rehqu, me . meorque meis tradidi inimicis inspectante et tacente te, qu. s. • In plus ingenio valebas quam ego, certe timebas -- : s. potes • erige adflictos et in eo nos iuva ; sm omnia sunt obstructa id ipsum fac ut sciamus et nos aliquando aut obiurgare aut comiter .0 consolari desine. Ego si tuam fidem accusarem, "on me potis- . simum tuistectis crederem: meam -'"^""^"V^^^"^*^' ^""^" I" tantum me amari, quantum ego vellem, putavi ; quod si fu.sset,. fidem eandem, curam maiorem adhibuisses, me certe ad exitium praecipitantem retinuisses, istos labores, quos nunc in naufragus r » ..! :^ Trn;i-iic whirh is often reckoned on their being absent, or departing for their province before the end of the year. 1. lis. Among these L. Ninnius was prominent. Cp. Post Red. in Sen. 2, 3. 2. Per populum, sc. ' agetur, 'it the matter shall be brought forward in the as- sembly of the people.* Poteritne, sc. 'agi.* 4. Restitui, 'be rebuilt.' Cp. Intr. to Parti, § 20; to Part 11, § I. 5. Potero, sc. ' restitui,' ' be restored to my old position.* Cp. Ep. 1 7» 3- Haec . . expediri, 'unless you see that these points are in the way of being settled. Cp. Ep. 26, 10 'adsequi.' 7. Thessalonicae. For Cicero s move- ments, see lutr. to Part I. § 21. Acta Kal. Sext.. 'the gazette of the first of August.' The publication of the pro- ceedings of the senate and of other news dated from Catsar's first consulship, 59 b c. See Intr. to Part 1, § 1 7- , Tuos . . agros. Cicero refers to the property of Atticus in Epirus, which is often mentioned in his letters. , , » 13. Ut praesto esses, * to be at hand, ready to give advice if asked. Inductus, ' cajoled,' ' deceived.*^ 14. In fraudem, ' into a snare. ^ 17 Timebas minus, 'wereless alarmed, and so ought to have given better and cooler advice. 18. Erige adflictos, 'raise me up m mv deep fall.' Metzg. 'in eo, ' in this matter.' See note on m quo' Ep. 13, 2, p. 86. Sin . . obstructa,'but if all paths tosafety are closed.' 20. Non me . . crederem, ' 1 should not choose your roof in preference to all others as a refuge.' , . . - 22. Me amari. Perhaps the insertion of ♦me' is needless. See Madv. 401. 24. Praecipitantem. The verb is not uncommonly used intransitively. Cp. de Rep. 6, 19 ace. to one reading; Forcell. T 4 *f { m ■'' JHH < \\ EPP. 16, 17.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XIV, 2. 109 8 nostris suscipis, non subisses. Qua re fac ut omnia ad me per- specta et explorata perscribas, meque, ut facis, velis esse aliquem, quoniam, qui fui et qui esse potui, iam esse non possum, et ut his litteris non te, sed me ipsum a me esse accusatum putes. Si qui erunt, quibus putes opus esse meo nomine litteras dari, velim 5 conscribas curesque dandas. Data XIIII. Kal. Sept. 17. To HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN (AD FAM. XIV. 2). Thessalonica, Oct. 5, 58 b.c. (696 a.uc.) I. I do not write longer letters to any one than to you, unless it is absolutely neces- sary. 2. Piso deserves my warmest thanks, and I have written to him. The support of the new tribunes will be effectual if we can count on Pompey ; but I am afraid of Crassus. Your embarrassments distress me very much, and I wish you would allow me to rely on the aid of others, instead of impoverishing yourself. 3. The restoration of the site of our house will be most important if we can obtain it. I beg you will be careful of your health. 4. I will not go to a more distant asylum, as you wish me to stay here. I hope you will write frequently. TULLIUS S. D. TERENTIAE ET TULLIOLAE ET CICERONI SUIS. 1 Noli putare me ad quemquam longiores epistolas scribere, nisi si quis ad me plura scripsit, cui puto rescribi oportere ; nee enim habeo quod scribam, nee hoc tempore quicquam difficilius facio. Ad te vero et ad nostram Tulliolam non queo sine plurimis 10 In naufragiis nostris, 'in the wreck of my fortunes.' An instance of the meta- phorical use of the word is found also 2 Philipp. 36, 92. 1. Non subisses, 'would not have sub- jected yourself to.' For if Cicero had not been banished, Atticus would not have had so much trouble in trying to procure his restoration. 2. Explorata, = 'certa.* Cicero sus- pected that Atticus coloured his prospects too brightly, and requests accordingly that only trustworthy news may be sent him. Esse aliquem, 'to be of some conse- quence;' 'somebody.' Cp. luv. l. 74 'Si vis esse aliquis.' 3. Potui. On the indie, see note on § 5 * fuit.' Ut ..putes. These words depend on* fac:* the expression is pleonastic. See note on § 2. 4. Si qui erunt . . dari . . dandas, 'if there be any men to whom you think letters ought to be written in my name.' The practice of employing secretaries would prevent the handwriting exciting suspicion, and perhaps Cicero had left his seal with Terentia. See Ep. 81, 2. Forcell. however explains meo nomine as = 'on my account.* For an account of Terentia and Tullia, see Intr. to Parts I, §§ 2; 24; II, § 26; IV, §§ I ; 7- 7. Nisi si, almost = * nisi,' but is used when the exception is a conditional clause. Forcell. See also Madv. 442 c. Mr. King in his note on Philipp. 2. 28, 70 remarks that * nisi si ' is most commonly thus used with indefinite pronouns and adverbs. 8. Nee . . habeo quod scribam. * Non habeo quod scribam ' = ' nihil habeo.* or ' mihi deest quod scribam ; ' ' non habeo quid scribam '=' nescio quid scribam,' im- plying a dependent question. See Madv. 363, and Obs 2 ; Zumpt 562. 9. Difficilius, owing to his dejection. Manut. *^f^^ll no M, TULLII CIC FRONTS [part I. > lacrimis scrlbere ; vos enim video esse miserrimas, quas ego beatissimas semper esse volui idque praestare debui, et, nisi tarn timidi fuissemus, praestitissem. Pisonem nostrum merito eius 2 amo plurimum : eum, ut potui, per litteras cohortatus sum gra- 5 tiasque egi, ut debui. In novis tribunis pi. intellego spem tg habere : id erit firmum, si Pompeii voluntas erit, sed Crassuii^ tamen metuo. A te quidem omnia fieri fortissime et aman- tissime video, nee miror, sed maereo casum eius modi, ut tantis tuis miseriis meae miseriae subleventur : nam ad me P. Valeriu^, 10 homo officiosus, scripsit, id quod ego maximo cum fletu legi, quem ad modum a Vestae ad tabulam Valeriam ducta essea. Hem, mea lux, meum desiderium, unde omnes opem petere solebant ! te nunc, mea Terentia, sic vexari, sic iacere in lacri- mis et sordibus ! idque fieri mea culpa, qui ceteros servavi, ut 15 nos periremus ! Quod de domo scribis, hoc est de area, ego vero 3 2. Praestare, 'guarantee.' Tarn timidi. Cicero still dwells on his supposed error in avoiding a struggle with Clodius. The change from the plural ' fuis- semus' to 'praestitissem* maybe made to avoid monotony. 3. Pisonem : see Ep. 13, 3, note. Merito eius: see Madv. 255, and cp. •merito tuo feci' Ep. 31, 6. 5. Novis tribunis plebis. Cicero re- fers to those elected for 58-57 B.C., of whom Milo was one of the most active. See Intr. to Part 1, § 21. 6. Si . . voluntas erit, sc. * firma (Hofm., Billerb.), ' if the friendly disposition of Pompey shall continue.' Crassum : cp. Ad Att. 2. 22, 5, and Ad Q^ F. 1. 3, 7, from which it would seem that Cicero had been disappointed in Crassus, but did not despair of his aid. 8. Casum eius modi, ut, 'a misfor- tune which causes.' See Madv. 364, and Obs. I. A similar construction is found Ep. 13, 3 • adulescentium consilium . . ut.' Tantis tuis miseriis. Explained by what immediately follows. 9. P. Valerius seems to have been a friend of Cicero to whom Atticus had lent money. Cp. Epp. 36, 14; 117, i. II. A Vestae. On the gen., see Madv. 380. Obs. 3. Cicero's house stood near the temple of Vesta, and Terentia, who had a half-sister, Fabia, among the Vestals (cp. Ascon. ad Orat. in Tog. Cand. p. 93), may have taken refuge in the temple when her husband's house was demolished at the bid- ding of Clodius. Ad tabulam . . ducta esses. Hofm. and SUpfle think that 'tabula' means a bank where Terentia had to borrow money. Prof. Tyrrell thinks that"* Terentia had to make some declaration at the bank about her hus- band's property — probably that no effects had been made away with. Others think that it means a court where she had to give securities for payment, perhaps that of the tribunes. Cp. In Vat. 9, 21 'cum . . ab tabula Valeria collegae tui mitti iuberent.' ♦ Ducta esses/ ' had been obliged to repair,* at the bidding of her creditors, or perhaps of a magistrate. 'Tabula Sestia' is men- tioned Pro Quinct. 6, 25. Cp. Manut. 12. Lux: cp. Ep. 43, I. Desiderium, 'an object of desire, or regret.' Cp. Hor. Carm. i. 14, 18, 'nunc desiderium.' Opem petere: i.e. ' to ask her to use her influence with her husband on their behalf.' 13. Te . . sic vexari. The intin. ex- presses indignation. See Ep. 12, l, note. 14. Qui . . servavi . . ut . .periremus, * who preserved all my countrymen for my own and my family's ruin.' The ' ut ' ex- presses result, or. as Siipfle says, purpose in a large sense. See Madv. 355, and cp. a quotation from Pacuvius applied to Caesar : •men' servasse ut essent qui me perderent?' Suet. lul. 84. Cicero owed his banishment to his having complied with the senate^s recommendation to have Lentulus and his accomplices executed. 15. Hoc est de area. Cicero corrects himself thus because his house had been destroyed. Cp. De Dom. 24, 62. '.«4 i I - EPP. 17, 18.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAAIILIARES XIV, 2. iii turn denique mihi videbor restitutus, si ilia nobis erit restituta ; verum haec non sunt in nostra manu : illud doleo, quae impensa facienda est, in eius partem te miseram et despoliatam venire. Quod si conficitur negotium, omnia consequemur; sin eadem nos fortuna premet, etiamns- reliquias tuas misera proiicies } 5 Obsecro te, mea vita, quod ad sumptum attinet, sine alios, qui possunt, si modo volunt, sustinere, et valetudinem istam infirmam, si me amas, noli vexare : nam mihi ante oculos dies noctesque versaris; oijmes labores te excipere video ; timeo, ut sustineas. Sed video din te esse omnia : qua re, ut id, quod 10 4 speras et quod agis, conse^uamur, servi valetudini. Ego, ad quos scribam, nescio, nisi ad eos, qui ad me scribunt, aut ad eos, de quibus ad me vos aliquid scribitis. Longius, quoniam ita vobis placet, non discedam, sed velim quam saepissime litteras mit- tatis, praesertim, si quid est firmius, quod speremus. Valete, 15 mea desideria, valete. D. a. d. III. Non. Oct. Thessalonica. 18. To HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN (AD FAM. XIV. i). Begun at Thessalonica ; finished at Dyrrhachium, Nov. 25, 58 B.C. (696 A.U.C.) I. Everybody bears witness to your zeal and energy in my cause. I am deeply grieved for the calamity which has befallen you and our children, especially as it is owing to my folly. 2. If I had followed my own judgment, we should now be in an 1. Quae impensa . . venire, 'that you should have to share the necessary expenditure.' On the attraction of 'impensa' to • quae,' and on the position of the two words, cp. Ep. 13. I. Money was probably wanted, as Siipfle suggests, to buy votes and hire bands of gladiators (cp. Ep. 18, 5, and Intr. to Part I, § 23); also for Cicero's support in exile. 4. Si conficitur negotium, 'if my restoration is effected.' With this combina- tion of the pres. ' conficitur ' and the fut. consequemur, cp. 'qui si condemnatur desinent homines dicere' In Verr. Act. 2. i. 2, 6. 7. Sustinere, 'to contribute for my support.' Valetudinem . . infirmam. Yet Te- rentia is said to have lived to be 103 years old. Cp. Pliny, H. N. 7. 48; Val. Max. 8. 13.6. 9. Timeo ut sustineas, sc.'labores/ • I fear you may not be able to bear them.' See Madv. 376. 10. In te esse omnia, 'that all our hopes depend on you.' Cp. Ep. 8, 2, note, on p. 53. 11. Agis, 'you are attempting.' Ad quos scribam nescio. Terentia may have suggested that her husband might write to more people and exert himself more than he did, and these words may be his justification. 15. Si quid est . . speremus, 'if there are any surer grounds for hope.* 16. D. = data. Thessalonica. Ace. to Hofm. (on Ad Att. 3. 5; Ad Fam. 4. 14), the place where a letter is written is more often given in the ablative than in the genitive. Cp. Epp. 52 extr., 1 29 extr., alib. ^1 li:Z M. TULLII CICERONIS [part. I. excellent position. To regain what is lost will be difficult ; but, with the support you mention as probably to be relied on. not impossible. 3. I will act as our friends sug- gest about my slaves. This place is now healthy, and Plancius urges me to remam here though I should prefer a more retired residence, and one less exposed to treacherous attacks. 4. Piso is most devoted to us all. I do not complain of your behaviour to Quintus, but I wished you to keep up as good an understanding as possible. 5- l^o not think of selling any of your property to provide for my wants ; consider our son s prospects. 6. Take care of your health, and send me messengers that 1 may hear how you are going on. -• i. t^ 1 P.S. 7. I have come to Dyrrhachium, a free city devoted to me, and near to Italy. TULLIUS TERENTIAE SUAE, TULLIOLAE SUAE, CICERONI SUO SALUTEM DICIT. Et litteris multorum et sermone omnium perfertur ad me, 1 incredibilem tuam virtutem et fortitudinem esse teque nee animi neque corporis laboribus defatigari. Me miserum ! te ista virtute, fide, probitate, humanitate in tantas aerumnas 5 propter me incidisse! Tulliolamque nostram, ex quo patre tantas voluptates capiebat, ex eo tantos percipere luctus ! Nam quid ego de Cicerone dicam? qui cum primum sapere coepit, acerbissimos dolores miseriasque percepit. Quae si, tu ut scribis, fato facta putarem, ferrem paulo facilius, sed omnia sunt mea 10 culpa commissa, qui ab iis me amari putabam, qui invidebant, eos non sequebar, qui petebant. Quod si nostris consiliis usi 2 essemus neque apud nos tantum valuisset sermo aut stultorum amicorum aut improborum, beatissimi viveremus : nunc, quo- niam sperare nos amici iubent, dabo operam, ne mea valetudo TStuo labori desit. Res quanta sit, intellego, quantoque fuerit 1. Perfertur, 'news is brought,* 'I learn.* 3. Me miserum! cp. Madv. 236. Te . . incidisse : cp. Ep. 12, 1, note. 4. Ista virtute : cp. Ep. 6, 2, note. 5. Ex quo patre. On the order of the words, cp. Ep. 13, I, and Madv. 319. 7. De Cicerone. His son Marcus was bom 65 B.C. Cp. Ep. 2, I. Q_ui cum primum . . percepit, *who since he began to notice anything, has experienced nothing but the most bitter suiferings.' , 9. Fato, *in the natural course of things as often. 10. Ab iis, 'by his rivals among the optimates.' Manutius thinks that Horten- sius, Arrius, and Pompey are referred to. Cp. as to Hortensius Ad Att. 3. 9, 2. Cicero suspecied Cato at one time: cp. Ep. 16, 2. 11. Qui petebant, 'who sought my friendship;* i.e. Caesar, who had offered him a post as his legate. Cp. Ep. II, 3. 12. Aut stultorum . . aut improbo- rum, 'of friends who were either foolish, " like Atticus and perhaps Cato " (Tyrr.) or treacherous " like Arrius and Hortensius"' (Tyrr.). 13. Beatissimi. On the adject, as ad- verb, see Ep. 2, 2, note on p. 14. Ne mea . . desit, 'to prevent the state of my health making your exertions fruitless.* That the state of my health may not ' fail to second your exertions.' Tyrr. 'Ut valeam, ne tu pro mea salute frustra laborem suscipias.* Manut. Valetudo is a neutral word, meaning either good or ill-health. Forcell. T <^i f* • A, '»- II i '] ]ep. 18.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XIV, i. 113 facilius manere domi quam redire ; sed tamen, si omnes tribunos pi. habemus, si Lentulum tam studiosum, quam videtur, si vero 3 etiam Pompeium et Caesarem, non est desperandum. De familia, quo modp placuisse scribis amicis, faciemus ; de loco, nunc qui- dem iam abiit pestilentia, sed quam diu fuit, me non attigit. 5 Plancius, homo officiosissimus, me cupit esse secum et adhuc retinet. Ego volebam loco magis deserto esse in Epiro, quo neque Hispo veniret nee milites, sed adhuc Plancius me retinet ; sperat posse fieri, ut mecum in Italiam decedat : quem ego diem si videro et si in vestrum complexum venero ac si et vos et 10 me ipsum recuperaro, satis magnum mihi fructum videbor per- 4 cepisse et vestrae pietatis et meae. Pisonis humanitas, virtus, amor in omnes nos tantus est, ut nihil supra possit : utinam ea res ei voluptati sit ! gloriae quidem video fore. De Q. fratre nihil ego te accusavi, sed vos, cum praesertim tam pauci sitis, 15 6 volui esse quam coniunctissimos. Quibus me voluisti agere . gratias, egi et me a te certiorem factum esse scripsi. Quod I 1. Si omnes tribunos : cp. § 2 of the previous letter. 2. Lentulum. P. Lentulus Spinther had been elected consul for 57 b.c. For more particulars about him, see Epp. 21 ; 22 ; 26; 29, and Intr. to Part II, § 2. Si vero, ' if moreover,* 'certainly if.' See Madv. 437 d. 3. De familia, ' about our slaves.* Ap- parently Cicero had been advised to emanci- pate them, and Terentia was anxious as to the bearing this step might have on her interests. Cp. Ad Fam. 14. 4, 4. 4. De loco, 'as to the state of this place,' Thessalonica. 5. Attigit, 'attacked.* 6. Cn. Plancius was now quaestor to L. Appuleius in Macedonia, and rendered Cicero great services, giving him an asylum in his official residence. Cp. Pro Plane. 41, 42. He was tribune in 57-56 b.c, and next year was elected curule aedile, but ac- cused of bribery by M. luventius Laterensis. Cicero defended him successfully in a speech still extant. He is mentioned as living in exile during the civil war. Cp. Ad Fam. 4. 14; 15 ; and Pro Plane, passim. Me cupit esse : see Ep. 15, 11, note. 8. Hispo. Supposed by Orell. (Ono- mast. s. V.) to have been an officer sent by the consuls to watch Cicero in exile. Wesenb. suggests ' Piso,' i.e. the consul of 58 B.C., who went to Macedonia as proconsul. Veniret, * might come.* See Ep. 5, 8, note on ' liberasset.' 11. Me ipsum, ' my former self,' 'my ©Id position.* Cp. ' mihi restitutus ' in § 3 of the preceding letter, and 'desidero.. me ipsum' Ep. 16, 2. 12. Vestrae pietatis et meae, 'of your devotion to me, and of mine to my country.* 13. Ut nihil supra possit, sc. ' esse.' See Madv. 47S, Obs. 3. 14. Voluptati. Referring to the pleasure Piso would derive from Cicero's return. Manut. 15. Nihil . . accusavi, 'I made no com- plaint of your conduct.' Apparently there had been a misunderstanding between Q. Cicero and Terentia, and Cicero had written to his wife urging her to a reconciliation, in terms which she thought implied a censure upon her. 16. Qjiibus . . gratias. Terentia had probably mentioned the names of some men who had been active in trying to secure Cicero's recall. 17. Me a te certiorem factum, ' that I had been informed by you of their ser- vices.' Cicero was very anxious to gain credit for his own courtesy in such cases. Cp. Ep. 14, I. Quod . . scribis. On the constr., see Ep. 8, 14, note. 114 M, TULLII CICERONIS. [part I. ad me, mea Terentia, scribis te vicum vendituram, quid, obsecro te,— me miserum !— quid futurum est ? et, si nos premet eadem fo'rtuna, quid puero misero fiet? Non queo reliqua scribere— tanta vis lacrimarum est—, neque te in eundem fletum addu- 5 cam. Tantum scribo : si erunt in officio amici, pecunia non deerit ; si non erunt, tu efficere tua pecunia non poteris. Per fortunas miseras nostras, vide, ne puerum perditum perdamus. Cui si aliquid erit, ne egeat, mediocri virtute opus est et mediocri fortuna, ut cetera consequatur. Fac valeas et ad me 6 lo tabellarios mittas, ut sciam, quid agatur et vos quid agatis. Mihi omnino iam brevis exspectatio est. Tulliolae et Ciceroni salutem die. Valete. D. a. d. VI. K. Decemb. Dyrrhachii. Dyrrhachium veni, quod et libera civitas est et in me officiosa 7 et proxima Italiae ; sed si offendet me loci celebritas, alio me 15 conferam, ad te scribam. 19. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. III. 23)- Dyrrhachium Nov. 29, 58 b.c. (696 a.u.c.) I. I have received your three letters. In the first you encourage me to await the new year with fortitude, and state the grounds of your hope ; in the next you mention the bill promulgated by eight tribunes. I will notice some points that have occurred to me on this subject. 2. The bill of the present tribunes had three heads : one as to my I. Vicum. Probably a village (or country seat, Tyrr.) forming part of Terentia*s portion. T^. Quid puero . . fiet? 'what will become of our boy?' See Madv. 267. 5. Erunt in officio, ' do their duty.* Forcell. 6. Efficere, 'bring about my restora- tion.' Or perhaps, as Manutius thinks, ' ut ego in hac misera fortuna ne egeam.' 7. Perditum perdamus, *ruin utterly.* Manutius says 'perditum, calamitate nostra ; perdamus, vico vendito.' 8. Cui si aliquid . . consequatur, * for whom, if he has enough to save him from positive need, even moderate merit and good fortune will do the rest.' 10. Tabellarios, 'letter carriers,' freq. Quid agatur, * what is going on in general,* * the news.* Vos quid agatis, ' what you are doing,* •how you are getting on.' 11. Iam brevis exspectatio est, 'my suspense must soon tnd,' as I expect soon to hear from you. Manut. 13. Dyrrhachium. A postscript begins here. Dyrrhachium, on the coast of Epirus, was previously called Epidamnus, and is now called Durazzo. On its importance in the civil war between Caesar and Pompey, cp. Intr. to Part III, §§ 10; 11. It was much attached to Cicero. Cp. Pro Plane. 41, 97 * Dyrrhachium quod erat in fide mea.' Libera civitas. The free towns en- joyed certain municipal privileges, which will be found enumerated by Marquardt Staatsverwallung i. 351, 352: see also Smith's Diet, of Antiq. sub voc. ' Provincial esp. p. 966. Among them was that of settling disputes by their own laws and be- fore their own magistrates. Cp. A. W. Zumpt, Comment. Epigr, 2. 156 ; Ep. 38, 4, note. Prof. Tyrrell remarks that a Roman exile would there be more ' sui iuris.* 14. Celebritas, * the busy, crowded nature of the place.' 15. Ad te scribam. Wesenb. thinks that something has fallen out, and sug- gests the insertion of 'quod cum faciam* after * conferam/ i i / EP. 19.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTIC UM III, 23. 115 restoration, which was not sufficiently comprehensive ; another, the usual provision for indemnity; a third, and very mischievous one, 3. declaring that the bill should be in- valid so far as it was inconsistent with previous legislation. 4. There was no necessity for such a provision, and Clodius seems to have appreciated its value to him. I should be glad if you could discover how my friends failed to see its import. I hope the new tribunes will be more careful. 5. In your third letter you point out the causes which delay my restoration. If there is any hope, try to effect our object at one blow; if none, as I rather believe, support my family to the best of your ability. I shall go to Epirus as soon as I hear of the first measures taken ; let me know how the new tribunes begin. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 A. d. V. Kal. Decembr. tres epistolas a te accepi : unam datam a. d. VIII. Kal. Novembres, in qua me hortaris, ut forti animo mensem lanuarium exspectem, eaque, quae ad spem putas perti- nere, de Lentuli studio, de Metelli voluntate, de tota Pompeii ratione, perscribis. In altera epistola praeter consuetudinem 5 tuam diem non adscribis^ sed satis significas tempus ; lege enim ab octo tribunis pi. promulgata scribis te eas litteras eo ipso die dedisse, id est a. d. IIIL Kal. Novembres, et, quid putes utilitatis eam promulgationem attulisse, scribis : in quo si iam haec nostra salus cum hac lege desperata erit, velim pro tuo 10 in me aniore banc inanem meam diligentiam miserabilem potius quam ineptam putes, sin est aliquid spei, des operam ut maiore 3. Ad spem pertinere, sc. 'faciendam,* * to be hopeful signs.* Boot. Cp. ' si ista . . . . quicquam ad spem explorati haberent * Ad Att. II. 20, I. 4. Lentuli: see on § 2 of the preceding letter. Metelli, * of Q^ Metellus Nepos,' consul elect for 57 b.c. He had been on bad terms with Cicero (see Epp. 4 ; 5, notes), who wrote to deprecate his hostility (cp. Ad Fam. 5. 4). Voluntate, 'good will.* 5. Ratione, 'attitude,' 'policy.' See Ep. 9, 6, note. Perscribis, 'write carefully.* ForceU. Praeter, ' contrary to.' 6. Sed . . tempus, 'but indicate the date clearly enough.' Lege . . promulgata. A proposal for the recall of Cicero, which seems to have been brought forward by eight of the tri- bunes for 59-58 B.C., but not to have passed. The two dissentient tribunes were probably P. Clodius and P. (?) Aelius Ligus. Cp Ep. 16, 6. 7. Promulgata. The notice which ought to be given by the proposer of a law, at least seventeen days, or three nundines, before it first came on for discussion, was called • promulgatio.' Cp. ' ubi promulgatio trinum nundinum ' Philipp. 5. 3, 8. 8. a. d. mi. Kal. Nov. = Oct. 29. 9. Utilitatis. Manutius suggests that this step of the eight tribunes might have some influence on their successors, and that it shewed a change of feeling in their body, as earlier in the year none of them had ventured to veto the proposals of Clodius. Attulisse = ' contulisse,' 'has contri- buted.' In quo . . desperata erit, 'in which matter, if my prospects and the enactment of the law (which seeks to secure them) are already hopeless when this reaches you.* On in quo, cp. Ep. 13, 2, note on p. 85. 11. Hanc . . diligentiam . . putes, • that you will think the useless trouble I am about to expend in examining the law de- serving of pity rather than of ridicule.' 12. Maiore diligentia, * with more consideration.* i I 2 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part I. ii6 dilieentia posthac a nostris magistratibus defendamur. Nam 2 ea veterum tribunorum pi. rogatio tria capita habuit, unum de reditu meo, scriptum incaute ; nihil enim rest.tu.tur praeter civitatem et ordinem, quod mihi pro meo casu sat.s es sed, 5 quae cavenda fuerint et quo modo, te non fugit. Alterum caput est tralaticium de impunitate, Si QVID CONTRA ALIAS LEGES EIVS LEGIS ERGO FACTVM SIT. Tertium Caput, m, Pom- poni quo consilio et a quo sit inculcatum, vide : sc.s en.m Clod.um sanxisse ut vix aut omnino non posset nee per senatum nee per 30 populum infirmari sua lex. Sed vides numquam esse observatas sanctiones earum legum, quae abrogarentur : nam, si id esset, nulla fere abrogari posset ; neque enim ulla est, quae non ipsa se saepiat difficultate abrogationis. Sed, cum lex abrogatur, illud ipsum abrogatur, quo modo eam abrogari oporteat. Hoc quod „ re vera ita est, cum semper ita habitum observatumque sit, octo nostri tribuni pi. caput posuerunt hoc : Si QViD in hac roga- 1 Nostris, * inclined to support me: cp. i. i6, below. Prof. Tyrrell approves the conjecture of Manutius, ' novis.' 2 Veterum tribunorum. The tri- bunes for 59-58 B.C. : Clodius' colleagues. 4 Ordinem, ' my rank as a senator. ^ Pro meo casu, •considering my mis- fortune.' . . I, 4. 5. Quae cavenda fuerint, 'what should have been provided for.' Cicero refers especially to the restoration of the site of his house, and to indemnity for his losses. ,. , , . n 6. Tralaticium, 'ordinary,' 'universally adopted.' Forcell. De impunitate, * indemnifying the pro- posers.' It is explained just below. Si QViD . . FACTVM SIT, «in casc the carrying out of this law involves the breach of any others.' ERGO = 'causa.' Forcell. On the tense of «factum sit,' see Madv. 379. The apodosis of the sentence is omitted ; it would run ' id ei qui fecerit ne fraudi esto. Boot. ^ , , 8 A quo sit inculcatum, 'by whom its insertion was procured.' Cicero suspected that Clodius got the obnoxious clause in- serted, apparently. o. Sanxisse.. sua lex, «added a sanc- tion with a view to [or * such as to, (Tyrr.)J prevent, or render very difficult, the repeal of his law.' For a similar sense of • sancire, cp ' sancit in posterum,' etc. In Cat. 4. 5, 10. The words from ut vix to sua lex express the object rather than the precise form of the clause in question. Vix aut omnino non =' vix aut ne vix quidem.* On the repeated negatives, non . . nee . . nee, see Ep. 8, 8, note. 12. Quae non ipsa . . abrogationis, •which does not try to guard itself by iner- posing difficulties in the way of its repeal.' On the mood of «abrogarentur' and «sae- piat,' see Madv. 364, and Obs. i. 13. Illud ipsum, «that very provision against repeal.' 14. Q.UO modo . .oporteat, 'in the way in which the law itself must be repealed.' Prof. Tyrrell says that this would need ♦oportet,' and suggests 'quo minus'— «the sanction forbidding' its abrogation.' Cicero means that it would be as easy to repeal the protecting clause as the law which it protected. Wesenb. reads « quo non . . oporteat,' words which must be taken as explanatory of 'illud ipsum,' and as equivalent to those suggested by Prof. Tyrrell. Hoc, quod re vera . . observa- tumque sit, «though this is really the practice, and has been always maintained and observed,' i.e. « though men proposing to repeal a law are never deterred from doing so by a clause intended to prevent its 15. Habitum =« actum,' «practised.' For- cell. 16. Nostri : cp. 1. i, above. i i i u \ i i * / ^ EP. 19.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM III. 23. 117 TIONE SCRIPTVM EST, QVOD PER LEGES PLEBISVE SCITA, hoC est quod per legem Clodiam, PROMVLGARE, abrogare, dero- GARE, OBROGARE SINE FRAVDE SVA NON LICEAT, NON LICVERIT, QVODVE EI QVI PROMVLGAVIT, DEROGAVIT, OB EAM REM POENAE 4 MVLTAEVE SIT, E. H. L. N. R. Atque hoc in illis tribunis pi. non 5 laedebat; lege enim collegii sui non tenebantur; quo maior est suspitio malitiae alicuius, cum id, quod ad ipsos nihil per- tinebat, erat autem contra me, scripserunt, ut novi tribuni pi., si essent timidiores, multo magis sibi eo capite utendum puta- rent. Neque id a Clodio praetermissum est; dixit enim in 10 contione a. d. III. Nonas Novembres hoc capite designatis tri- bunis pi. praescriptum esse, quid liceret; tamen in lege nulla esse eius modi caput te non fallit, quo, si opus esset, omnes 1. Hoc est quod per legem Clodi- am. Cicero's remark, to shew how the proposal of the eight tribunes had been marred by carelessness or treachery. For of course its object was to repeal the law of Clodius, and any clause saving the provisions of that law would make the new one nuga- tory. It is possible that the tribunes did not consider the «privilegium' against Cicero as a law. 2. Abrogare, «to repeal altogether.* Derogare, «to repeal in part.' Cp. De Inv. Rhet. 2. 45, 134; Rhet. ad Hereiin, 2. 10, 15. . 3. Obrogare, «to pass a new law in opposition to an old one ;' ' legis prioris in- firmandae causa,' cp. Paulum Diaconum, excerpt, in lib. Pomp. Fest. lib. xiii. p. 187, Miiller. Sine fravde sva, «without incurring a penalty.' Non LICEAT, NON LICVERIT, ' IS (at the time of voting on the law), or was (at the time of its promulgation), illegal.' Hofm. 4. PoENAE MULTAEVE SIT, «may in- volve punishment or fine.' The more gene- ral term is put first. 5. E. H. L. N. R. « Eius hac lege nihil rogatur ' (Boot), « this law is so far void.' Hoc in illis . . non laedebat, «the violation of the law of Clodius could do no harm as far as those tribunes (of 59-58 B.C.) were concerned.' On the imperf. 'laedebat,' see Madv. 337, Obs. i. « Hoc ' refers to ' si quid ' of the passage quoted at the end of the previous section. 6. Lege enim . . non tenebantur, * for they were not bound by a law sanc- tioned by their body/ « there was no law sanctioned by their body to bind them,* i.e. Clodius' law had not been sanctioned by the majority of their body, and could not be treated as their act, or bind them as such. Boot, Wiel. Corradus (ap. ed. Graev. 1684) whom Wesenb. follows, ap- proves of the substitution of « coUegae* for «collegii, thinking that the meaning is that an enactment originating with Clodius could not bind his own colleagues : cp. « soluti cum essent ' below. Perhaps * collegii,' may mean « originating with one of their own body.' Prof. Tyrrell, « eman- ating from their own college.' Hofmann thinks that Clodius only provided against the repeal of his law by tribunes who should hold office in subsequent years, because he relied on his right of « intercessio ' to frus- trate any attempt of his colleagues to re- peal it. 7. Malitiae, «trickery,' «foul play.' Cum id . . scripserunt, «in their having added a clause needless for their own safety and injurious to me.' See, on the constr., Ep. 1,1, note. 8. Ut novi . . putarent, «so that the new tribunes would think it far more needful for them to insert that clause.* With this use of « ut,' expressing result, cp. Ep. 15, 15, note, and « ut odia . . erumperent' Pro Muren. 23. 47. 10. Neque id a Clodio praeter- missum est, «nor did Clodius fail to see the significance of their action.' Tyrr. 11. Hoc capite . . quid liceret, «that the limits of the powers of the tribunes elect were defined by this clause.' 13. Quo si . . uterentur. The MS. has « quod,' which might be rendered, ' yet if that clause were necessary.' [In the reading ii8 M, TULLII CIC FRONTS [part I, in abrogando uterentur, Ut Ninnium aut ceteros fugerit inves- tiges velim et quis attulerit et qua re octo tribuni pi. ad senatum de me referre non dubitarint— scilicet quod observandum illud caput non putabant— , iidem in abrogando tarn cauti fuerint,, 5 ut id metuerent, soluti cum essent, quod ne iis quidem, qui lege tenentur, est curandum. Id caput sane nolim novos tri- bunos pi. ferre, sed perferant modo quidlubet : uno capite, quq revocabor, modo res conficiatur, ero contentus. lam dudum pudet tam multa scribere ; vereor enim ne re iam desperata. lolegas, ut haec mea diligentia miserabilis tibi, aliis irridenda videatur. Sed si est aliquid in spe, vide legem, quam T. Fadio scripsit Visellius : ea mihi perplacet ; nam Sestii nostri, quam tu tibi probari scribis, mihi non placet. Tertia est epistola 5 pridie Idus Novembr. data, in qua exponis prudenter et dili- 15 genter, quae sint quae rem distinere videantur, de Crasso, de Pompeio, de ceteris: qua re oro te ut, si qua spes erit, posse studiis bonorum, auctoritate, multitudine comparata, rem confici, adopted in the text, * eo/ must be supplied with opus esset ; in the MS. reading, with * uterentur.'] Prof. Tyrrell retains 'quod.' For the two constructions of opus est, see Madv. 266. 1. In abrogando, 'in proposing the repeal of other laws.' If the clause were needful, Cicero says it would be always used in proposals similar to t! at of the ei^ht tri- bunes, whereas it had not been found in any. Ut, ' how/ On the mood of ' fugerit,' see Ep. 6, i, note. Ninnium. L. Ninnius Qi?adratus, tri- bune for 59-58 B.C., was active in promoting Cicero's recall. He is mentioned Ep. 74, 4; Pro Sest. 31, 68; De Domo 48, 125. Ceteros, ' his seven colleagues.' See on § I. 2. Quis attulerit, * to whom we owe it,' 'who it was who added the saving clause.' Tyrr. 3. Scilicet, 'no doubt.' Illud caput. The clause by which Clodius had tried to prevent the repeal of his law. Cp. § 2, and Ep. 16, 6. 4. Iidem . . fuerint, 'and yet have been so cautious in proposing a repeal.' For this use of 'idem,' see Madv. 488. 5. Soiuti: cp. the first words of this section, and note there. Qui lege tenentur. 'Aliorum col- kgiorum tribunes plebis intellegit.' Manut. 9. Ne . . legas, ' that you may read this letter after my prospects are already ruined.' II. Si est aliquid in spe: see Ep. 6, 6, note on p. 46. Q_iiam . . Visellius, 'which Visellius has drawn up for T. Fadius,' i.e. for Fadius to propose as tribune. T. Fadius Gallus was quaestor 63 B.C., and tribune in 58-57 B.C. Cp. Post Red. in Sen. 8. He must have been elected before this letter was written, and Visellius seems to have advised him as to the best form in which to draw up a proposal for Cicero's recall. In 52 B.C., probably, Cicero wrote to console Fadius in exile. Cp. Ad Fam. 5. 18. C. Visellius Varro was son of a sister of Cicero's mother; his father's name was C. Visellius Aculeo. He was a friend of Caesar (cp. De Prov. Cons. 1 7, 40), and is mentioned as a learned jurisconsult (Brut. 76, 264). 12. Perplacet seems only to be found here in Cicero's writings. Sestii. P. Sestius, quaestor in 63 B.C., supported Cicero zealously against Catiline and his associates. He was one of the tri- bunes for 58-57 B.C., and took an active part in promoting Cicero's restoration. See the oration Pro Sestio, passim. He appears to have been with Pompoy at the beginning of the civil war, but to have been received into favour by Caesar. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 17, 2, with Ad Att. II. 7, I, and Bell. Alex. 34. 15. Rem distinere, 'to delay a measure for my recall.' Cp. Philipp.12. 12, 28. 17. Auctoritate. I am not sure whether this word has here the technical meaning 1^ Hf A \ A \ % ( I/ a. ' ^. ,1,'^* ( EP.19.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM II L 23. 119 des operam ut uno impetu perfringatur, in eam rem incumbas ceterosque excites ; sin, ut ego perspicio cum tua coniectura, tum etiam mea, spei nihil est, oro obtestorque te, ut Q. fratrem ames, quem ego miserum misere perdidi, neve quid eum patiare gravius consulere de se, quam expediat sororis tuae filio, meum 5 Ciceronem, cui nihil misello relinquo praeter invidiam et igno- miniam nominis mei, tueare, quoad poteris, Terentiam, unam omnium aerumnosissimam, sustentes tuis officiis. Ego in Epirum proficiscar, cum primorum dierum nuntios excepero : tu ad me velim proximis litteris, ut se initia dederint, perscribas. Data 10 pridie Kal. Decembr. of * a resolution of the senate,* or if it means • by the influence of leading men.' Prof. Tyrrell takes the latter view. Cp. Philipp. 13. 13, 28, where Cicero says, that if some of his eminent contemporaries had been alive, Antony would have been less agres- sive. 'Auctoritati cessisset audacia.' Multitudine comparata. Either ' by the help of a large number of voters from the country districts,' where Cicero was very popular (see Intr. to Part I, §§ 20 ; 24) ; or, ' by a force of gladiators and others,' hired to oppose Clodius in street fighting. Such a body, under Milo's direction, contributed effectively to secure Cicero's recall (lutr. ubi supra). I. Ut . . perfringatur, 'that we may break through all obstacles,' ' carry the mat- ter through ' at once. In eam rem incumbas, * exert your- self to that end.' 4. Miserum misere perdidi. Cicero had borrowed considerable sums from his brother, and had drawn part of his official income from the treasury. Quinlus seems to have been much embarrassed in conse- quence (cp. Ad Q^F. 1.3, 7), and his brother was alarmed lest he should take some hasty resolution. 5. Filio. The younger Q^ Cicero. His mother was Pomponia, sister of Atticus. 6. Misello: rare. Forcell. 7. Unam omnium. These words strengthen the following superlative. Cp. Madv. 310. Obs. 2. 9. Primorum dierum, the first days after the new tribunes came into office, which they would do on Dec. 10. Cp. * spes reliqua est in novis tribunis plebis, et in primis quidem diebus' Ad Fam. 14. 3,3- 10. \5t se initia dederint, * how the new tribunate begins.' Cp. *prout tempus ac res se daret ' Livy 28. 5, 9, according to some editors. On the conj., see Ep. 8, 4, note. n I20 NOTE B, NOTE A. Optwtates. At the risk of seeming pedantic, I have often used this word to describe one of the parties of the later Roman CommonweaUh; that for which Sulla had conquered, which opposed the concession of extraordinary powers to Pompey, supported Cicero in his consulship, struggled in vain against the first triumvirate, and finally coalesced with Pompey against Caesar. It cannot properly be called conservative, for some of its members were reactionary; nor aristocratic, for many of the noblest families in Rome were well represented among its ad- versaries ; nor republican, for many of Caesar's supporters were probably long ignorant of the scope of his plans, and not less devoted than their opponents to a republican form of government. The most prominent optimates between 63 and 49 b.c. were Q^ Catulus, L. Lucullus, Q. Hortensius, Q. Metellus Celer, M. Bibulus, L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, M. Cato, and M. Marcellus. The senate seems to have been under the control of the leaders of the optimates till about 57 on the whole, though Pompey had many personal adherents among its members. Hence, in notes to the letters of the first period, the senate is often spoken of as identical with that party ; but such identification would be a mistake for the years following Cicero's return from exile. See Intr. to Part II, § 3, foil. NOTE B. Provincia. This word, of which the derivation is uncertain, seems originally to have meant * a de- partment of the public service;' or, as Mommsen (Rechtsfrage 4, cp. Staatsrecht, i, 81) and Marquardt (Staatsverwaltung, i, 339) maintain, a special department allotted for the exer- cise of the ' imperium.* Thus the conduct of the war against a particular enemy might be called 'provincia.* Cp. Livy 2. 40 ad fin. ; 31. 6. After the institution of the praetorship, * iuris dictio' would probably be called the praetor's 'provincia ;' and when a second praetor was added to administer justice between citizens and foreigners, his duties would form a second 'provincia.' Now, when at the close of the First Punic War the Romans acquired considerable territory in Sicily, the government of such territory was entrusted to a new praetor, and called his * provincia ; ' and so the word was applied in general to any adminis- trative district of the Roman empire, (i) having definite boundaries, (2) subject to direct taxation, and (3) ruled by a Roman governor. (Marquardt, i, 340.) The old meaning was, however, retained side by side with the new. Cp. Ad Q. F. i. i, 43: Pro Muren. 20, 41. The provinces, in the later sense, were probably from the first distinguished from Italy, and after the Roman franchise had been granted to most of the inhabitants of Italy south of the Po — as it had been before Cicero entered upon public life (cp. Smith, Diet, of Geogr. I, 945, sub voc. Gallia Cis.) — the distinction must have become more marked. Land was generally held on diflferent terms in Italy and in the provinces, except in specially privi- leged districts of the latter, and the inhabitants of the provinces were subject, generally speak- ing, to personal taxes and to arbitrary punishments from which Italians were exempt. Cp. In Verr. 2 Act. 2-5 passim; esp. 5. 66, 169. The Roman or Latin franchise might how- ever be conferred either on individuals or on communities in the provinces (cp. Ep. 108, I ; Dion Cassius 41, 24) but neither appears to have necessarily implied the exemption of those who enjoyed it from the usual provincial burdens (Marquardt I, 360, notes). Nor am I aware of any grant of the Roman or Latin franchise on a great scale before the time of the dictator Caesar, except in the case of genuine Roman or Italian colonies. The case of the Transpa- dani (cp. Appendix 1, § 2 ; Ep. 31, 2, notes) hardly forms an exception, as the province of Cisalpine Gaul held a peculiar position. Other towns in the provinces diflfered considerably i ^ \\ I ♦ / NOTE D, 121 in their privileges ; probably according to their services to Rome, and the circumstances under which they had submitted to her supremacy. Cp. Epp. 18, 7 ; 38, 4, notes. Cisalpine Gaul, in the year 43 B.C., was a province, but most of its inhabitants were Roman citizens. Cp. A. W. Zumpt, Studia Romana, 30-37. Perhaps the term 'provincia' was applied to it in a sense intermediate between the older political or military and the later local meaning, as seems to have been the case with Cilicia before 64 b.c. The general authorities for this note, besides the passages already quoted, have been, Mommsen, Die Rechtsfrage zwischen Caesar und dem Senat, pp. l-ii ; Romisches Staatsrecht, I, 70-8S. Smith's Dictionary of Antiquities, sub voce, 'colonia,' 'provincia,' 'Latinitas ;' Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung, l. 338-365; Corpus Inscr. Lat. I. 78; 96 foil. NOTE C. Roman Letters and means of Correspondence. The letter was written either (cp. Ad Att. 12. I, i) with a stylus on 'tabulae,* thin slips of wood or ivory covered with wax and folded together with the writing inwards, which was protected from defacement by the tablets having projecting rims — or (cp. Q^F. 2. 15 b, l) with a reed pen and ink on papyrus or parchment. In either case it was secured by a thread passing round it and sealed. As letters were usually dictated to a secretary, the seal was often the only guarantee for genuineness, and was preserved unbroken; the receiver cut the thread when he opened the letter. The outside address of the letter was very simple (cp. Ad Att. 8. 5, 2). The letter began with a friendly wish from the writer to the receiver, ' salutem dicit,' or * salutem plurimam dicit;' sometimes simply 'salutem.' These words were generally expressed by their initial letters. The use or omission of the full names and titles of the writer and receiver depended naturally on the degree of formality which the writer wished to observe. The greeting was often followed by the words 'si vales bene est,' but Cicero rarely uses these words in confidential letters, except to Terentia. Letters often ended with the word ' vale,' but this was frequently dispensed with. There was no regular post at Rome ; officials might employ attendants named ' statores ' to carry their letters (cp. Ad Fam. 2. 17, i ; 2. 19, 2), but Cicero speaks in another passage of employing the messengers of the publicani or tax-gatherers, who would naturally keep up a constant comnmnication between the capital and the provinces (cp. Ad Att. 5. 16, l). Private people had to trust to their own or their friends' slaves or freedmen ; letter-carriers were called ' tabellarii.' Cicero often expresses apprehensions that his letters may be tam- pered with — (e.g. Ad Att. i. 13, i ; 4. 15, 7), and occasionally disguises his meaning, — writing in Greek or substituting fictitious for real names (Ad Att. 2. 19, 5; cp. i. 13, 4; 6. 4 and 5). Cp. Supfle, Einl. 36-38 ; Smith's Dictionary of Antiquities, sub voce, 'atra- mentum,' ' calamus,' * liber,' ' stilus,' ' tabellarius,' ' tabulae.' NOTE D. Origin of the collection of Cicero^ s Letters. Cicero, writing to Atticus in 44 B.C., says that there was no regular collection of his letters, but that Tiro had collected about seventy, and that he himself meant to add to and publish them. Ad Att. 16. 5, 5. Perhaps the letters Ad Familiares and Ad Quintum Fratrem were published by Tiro, having been procured in part from copies existing in Cicero's house, in part from those who had received them. The title Ad Familiares is modern, or at least post-classical ; in ancient times each book was distinguished by the name of the person to whom the first letter in it was addressed, e.g. book I. was called Ad P. Lentulum. \ \, 122 NOTE E. The letters to Atticus were probably published either by Atticus himself or after his death by his orders. Cornelius Nepos, writing shortly before the death of Atticus, mentions II — or according to a suggestion, i6 — books of them; Vit. Att. i6. Letters of Cicero are quoted or referred to by Seneca, Epp. 97, 4; 118, i ; Quintil. Inst. Orat. 6. 3, 109; 8. 3, 35; Suet. lul. 9; Octav. 3 ; Tib. 7. Cp. Hofmann, 10-13; Siipfle 39, 40 ; Boissier, Recherches sur la nianifere dont furent recueilHes et publi^es les lettres de Ciceron 8-35, NOTE E. On the meaning of the words ^ Imperium^ and ^ Imperator^ * Imperium ' differed from * potestas ' both in the powers which it comprised, and in the fact that it could only be regularly granted by a distinct vote of the people (cp. Paul. Diac. Excerpt, p. 50), the * lex curiata de imperio * — which, however, does not seem in Cicero's time to have been universally regarded as necessary : cp. Ep. 29, 25, note. In the time of the kings, 'Imperium' seems to have comprised military, judicial, and administrative prero- gatives, and to have passed into the hands of the first consuls, subject only to two limita- tions ; that it was made annual, and divided between two persons. According to Momm- sen (Staatsrecht 1. 48-50), 'potestas' when the word is not used pleonastically (as by Cicero in Verr. Act. i. 13. 37), nor as including 'imperium/ expresses merely a negative notion, that of official power without 'imperium.' 'Imperium* he explains as describing the power of those magistrates on whom the supreme authority formerly possessed by the kings had devolved. The view of Lange (Rom. Alt. I. 232-241 ; 264-269) — that 'potestas,' de- scribed the patriarchal powers of the king or magistrate, considered as a ' paterfamilias,' on a great scale, while ' imperium ' described the p )wers conveyed to him by the voluntary act of a body of independent ' patres familias ' — is ingenious and plausible, but hardly demon- strable. The constitutional history of Rome is, to a great extent, a history of the further limita- tion of the ' Imperium ' by subdivision, by direct legislation, and by the increasing strictness of the senate's control over public officers. The institution of the praetorship in 366 B.C. was an important step in this direction. ' luris dictio ' was apparently regarded as an exercise of the ' imperium ' (see p. 120) and was then transferred from the consuls to the praetor. Before considering the meanings which the word ' Imperium ' bore in Cicero's time, it will be convenient to point out an important change which had taken place in the system of Roman administration. For many years the foreign provinces of Rome were governed by praetors during their year of office, unless a formidable war happened to be going on in or near to any of them, in which case the conduct of the war was often entrusted to a consul. But a change was made during the later years of the commonwealth's existence, owing to the gradual in- crease in the number of the provinces, and to the greater demand for the services of the praetors at Rome. These two causes made it necessary to entrust the government of pro- vinces often to proconsuls or propraetors ; and, after Sulla had organized six permanent criminal courts, these, together with the two civil courts, required the superintendence of all the praetors, though their number was at that time increased to eight. Cp. Smith, Diet, of Antiq. sub voce. ' index,' ' praetor.' They might, however, be employed on military service in case of extreme need ; and Q. Metellus Celer was so employed in 63 b c. Cp. Ep. 4, notes and references. At some time during Cicero's life it became usual for the consuls also to remain in Italy during their year of office. Mommsen thinks that this change dated from the legislation of Sulla, but allows that there were many exceptions during the following twenty years. Rom. 1 J I); ^i NOTE E. 123 Hist. 3. 367; Rechtsfrage 9-1 1 ; 29-34. Others have fixed on the year 74 b.c. as that with which the new system began ; A. W. Zumpt thinks that it dated from 59 B.C. Cp. Studia Romana, pp. 72, 73. In the time then of Cicero's political activity we can recognize two kinds of ' Imperium,' (i) that held by consuls or praetors^ during their year of office at Rome (cp. In Verr. i Act. 13, 37; In Pis. 13, 29; Messalla ap. A. Cell. 13, 15): (2) that held by provincial governors, or by commissioners specially invested with it : in Mommsen's words the 'imperium domi' and 'imperium militiae:' terms which do not so much perhaps define the quality of the • imperium * as the sphere of its exercise. Cp. Mommsen, Staatsrecht pp. 95 ; 100. The military ' Imperium '^ was not ordinarily exercised by the consuls in Italy after the change above referred to had taken place, nor indeed, was there ordinarily occasion for its exercise. Sallust (Cat. 29) seems to have thought that a special vote of the senate was needed to invest a consul with it. As the more important judicial functions had been long since transferred to the praetors and permanent courts, the ordinary ' Imperium ' of the consuls must have consisted, apparently, in practice of little more than the right of convoking the ' comitia centuriata ' for elections and for legislation ; a right which probably rested upon the ' Imperium.' Cp. A. Cell. 13, 15 ; I5' 27 ; Varro L. L. 6, 88-93. The * Imperium ' of provincial governors comprised, like that of the old Roman kings, military, administrative, and judicial powers; and was probably only limited locally while the governor's term of office lasted. After that term had expired, he might of course be prose- cuted for misgovernment. He seems to have entered on the exercise of his 'Imperium' in a certain sense when he left Rome with proper ceremony ('paludatus'); but not to have held it in its entirety till he reached his province. Cp. Mommsen Rechtsfrage 34; 35. He lost it altogether, except for the day of a triumph, when he recrossed the pomoerium, or ancient sacred limit of the city of Rome. Cp. Ep. 29, 25; Philipp. 3. li, 27 and Mr. King's note; Ulpian, Digest. I. 16, 16. It could be granted to private persons by the people— as more than once to Pompey (cp. Intr. to Part I, §§ 4; 7 ; 8) ;— and was apparently conferred by the senate, though with some irregularity, on various persons in 49 b c, (cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 1. 6) and on Octavian in 43 B.C. (cp. Philipp. 5. 16, 45). The unconstitutional combination of powers in the hands of Pompey during his third con- sulship was altogether exceptional. Cp. Intr. to Part H, §§ 14; 15; Mommsen 4. 2, 324, 325. The title 'Imperator' seems during the republican period to have been of a purely military character. Perhaps it could legally be assumed by any officer who had been invested with the military 'Imperium.' Cp. Dion Cassius 43, 44; A.W. Zumpt, S.R. 232, 233. In prac- tice, however, I think that it seems only to have been borne by officers possessed of ' Imperium' who had obtained successes in war, and had consequently been greeted as 'Impe- ratores' by their soldiers. Cp. Ad Att. 5. 20, 3; Tac. Ann. 3. 74; Mommsen, Rom. Staatsrecht, 105. It was often confirmed by a vote of the senate. Cp. Philipp. 14, 4; 5 J In Pis. 19, 44. For an account of the title ' Imperator ' prefixed to the names of the emperors, cp. Dion Cassius (53. 17), who considers it equivalent to that of king or dictator; also Mommsen 4. 2. 470 ; 471 ; A. W. Zumpt, S. R. 232 ; 233. 1 It is doubtful if the possession of ' imperium ' was necessary for the praetors who presided in the criminal courts, or ' quaestiones perpetuae.' Cp. Mommsen, Rechtsfrage, p. 10, note. 2 I use this term as the nearest equivalent for « Imperium militiae ' in Mommsen's work, though admitting that it is not quite accurate. '/ I -y u 124 APPENDIX I. \{ APPENDIX I. 125 APPENDIX I. State of the Roman Empire about the time of Cicero's entrance into public life. § I. In the East, Nicomedes III. of Bithynia had died in 74 B.C., and had bequeathed his kingdom to the Romans. In the same year, however, Mithridates renewed hostilities, and at first obtained consider- able successes, till the arrival of L. Lucullus in Asia changed the aspect of affairs. IVIithridates was defeated, and driven to seek a refuge with his son-in-law, Tigranes of Armenia. The Roman frontier, however, was still fluctuating ; on the whole, it may have nearly coincided with the course of the Halys. The Romans had three provinces in the East ; Asia, comprising Mysia, Lydia, most of Caria and part of Phrygia (cp. Cic. pro Flacco 27, 65); Bithynia, bounded on the north-west by the Propontis and the Thracian Bosphorus and ending at the mouth of the Sangarius, while its eastern frontier was advanced during the Mithridatic war from the Sangarius to the Halys or even somewhat further; and Cilicia, which, however, can have comprised little or none of Cilicia proper as a permanent possession before the suppression of piracy by Pompey (cp. Intr. to Part I, § 7 ; Appendix 2). Lycia had received its freedom from Sulla as a reward for its attachment to Rome. In the district between the Adriatic and the Euxine, the Romans had exerted themselves to secure their frontier, and to conquer or bridle the robber-tribes of Dalmatia and Thrace, and great, though not complete, success had attended their efforts. This they owed in great measure to the ability of M. Lucullus, governor of Macedonia in 73-71 b.c. Mace- donia, to which Illyricum was probably long annexed, was the only Roman province in this region; Thrace was still governed nominally by its own princes, and Dalmatia was only watched by the governors of Cisalpine Gaul, to which Illyricum was subsequently attached. § 2. Farther west were the two Gaulish provinces. The Cisalpine, though treated as a part of Italy for some time after its conquest by the Romans, and though its southern districts were inhabited by Roman citizens, seems to have been organized as a province at some time before 63 b.c.^ (cp. pp. 9; 10; 35; 36); it extended from the Alps * Cp. however, A. W. Zumpt, Studia Romana, pp. 45-72, who places its organizalion as a province in 59 b.c. i 1 ^ ^1 to the Rubicon and the Macra. Many of the towns in the northern, or Transpadane, district had received the Latin franchise in 89 b.c., and were eager to exchange it for the Roman. They thus naturally became allies of the democratic party at Rome, which, they hoped, would gratify their wishes. The Transalpine province, or Narbonensis, consisted of a broad strip of land stretching from the Alps to the Pyrenees, and encircling the nominally independent territory of Massilia. Its outposts seem to have been — on the west, Lugdunum Convenarum (St. Bertrand) and Tolosa (Toulouse) ; on the north and north-east, Vienna (Vienne) and Genava (Geneva). An unruly spirit prevailed in considerable districts of this territory, especially among the Allobroges. The two provinces into which the Roman conquests in Spain were divided had just been reorganized by Pompey, after the death of Serto- rius and the dispersion of his followers. The influence of Pompey was predominant, at least in the Hither province, for many years. § 3. In Africa the Roman frontier might be occasionally, but not seriously, threatened by the tribes of the interior. The province called Africa consisted mainly of the territory which Carthage had retained just before the third Punic war, which had perhaps been increased after the war with Jugurtha by the addition of the Tripolis (Leptis, Aea, and Sa- brada), and was very important from its fertility, which enabled it to supply Rome with much corn. The neighbouring kings of Numidia could hardly be formidable, unless aided by dissensions or corruption among the Romans. Cyrene, with the four neighbouring towns of ApoUonia or Sozusa, Teucheira or Arsinoe, Euesperides or Berenice, and Barca or Ptolemais, had been bequeathed to the Romans by Apion, an Egyptian prince, in 95 B.C., and reduced to a province, probably in 75 or 74 b.c Cp. A. W. Zumpt, S. R. 48, who refers to a fragment of Sallust, 2. 47, ap. Kritz. The three great islands of the western Mediterranean had long been subject directly to Rome. Sicily had been seriously impoverished by three years of misgovernment under C. Verres, and its important suppHes of corn must have been much diminished. Sardinia, with which Corsica was combined as one province, also pro- duced much corn. These islands had principally to fear insurrections of slaves and depredations of pirates. Greece was probably subject to the governors of Macedonia; the organization of a distinct province of Achaia belonging to a later period. Cp. Epp. 34, 8 ; 90, 2, notes. (/ 126 APPENDIX L APPENDIX II. 127 Crete was conquered in 67 b.c. by Q. Metellus, and was annexed, according to some, to Cyrene, according to others, to Macedonia. A. W. Zumpt holds the latter view (C. E. 2. 187-189, and 240). Cp. Ad Fam. 8. 8, 8, note. § 4. Thus it will be noticed, that while the extent of the Roman dominions was imposing, the frontier was almost everywhere ill-defined, and the communications insecure. Transalpine Gaul was exposed to great danger from armed migrations, such as those of the Cimbri and Teutones in 106 B.C., of Ariovistus and the Suevi in 71, and of the Helvetii somewhat later. In Spain, the most prosperous theatre of Roman colonization, the work of conquest was by no means completed. The frontier of Macedonia was threatened by northern tribes, who after- wards combined into the formidable and well-organized kingdom of Dacia. In the East, Mithridates was not yet subdued; and even the subsequent defeat of his son-in-law Tigranes only made the Parthian monarchy of the Arsacidae the more formidable. But these dangers were infinitely aggravated by three evils, for which the Roman government was directly or indirectly responsible ; the mis- government of the provinces ; the excessive development of slave culti- vation in Italy ; and the spread of piracy in the Mediterranean. Mithri- dates, Sertorius, and afterwards Catiline, relied in no small degree on the discontent of the provincials ; Spartacus, with an army of slaves and gladiators, ravaged Italy for nearly three years (73-71 e.g.), and the pirates, in spite of partial reverses, were long masters of the Mediterra- nean, and even threatened the coasts of central Italy. Seldom had the Roman empire been in greater danger than when these corsairs kept up a communication between the Spanish insurgents and Mithridates, and encouraged the revolted slaves in Italy. It was a most fortunate circumstance for Rome that, when the insurrection of Spartacus began, the war with Sertorius had passed its most critical moment. The ancient authorities consulted for the facts mentioned in this Appendix are : Livy, Epitt. 70 and 91-97 ; Plutarch's Lives of LucuUus, Pompey, Crassus, Sertorius; Velleius 2. 29-31; Appian, Bell. Civ. i. 107-121; Mithridatica 61 ; 67-96; Dion Cassius 35; 36. 1-6. The modern : Merivale i, 21-66 ; Mommsen 4, chaps, i and 2 ; Zumpt, Com- ment. Epigr. 2. 157-241 ; Studia Romana, pp. i-57 ) Mr. King's notes on the Tenth Philippic; the articles on the various provinces in Smith's Dictionary of Geography; Fischer's Romische Zeittafeln; and Mar- quardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung, i. 90-337. I APPENDIX II. Campaigns of Pompey in the East. After executing, with complete success, his commission to suppress piracy (cp. Intr. to Part I, § 7), Pompey had passed the winter of 67- 66 B.C. in Cilicia, where he received the news of the extended powers conferred upon him by the law of Manilius (supra, § 8). He levied a considerable force, and with it met Lucullus at Danala^, in Galatia, where, after a warm discussion, he amalgamated that general's forces with his own. Before the close of the year he had completely defeated Mithridates at Nicopolis, and driven him across the Phasis, while Tigranes sued for peace, and obtained it on paying a large sum of money, and surrendering all his possessions except Armenia Proper. The close of 66, and nearly the whole of 65, were occupied with success- ful campaigns against the Albanians and Iberians ; the close of 65, and the beginning of 64, with the suppression of the last efforts at resistance in Pontus. Pompey then marched southwards, to complete the conquest of Syria which some of his officers had begun. By the end of 63 b c. the Roman sovereignty was completely established there, and Pompey then began to organize his conquests. Two new provinces, Syria and Crete *, were formed ; three older ones, Asia, Bithynia, and Cilicia, were reconstituted. Bithynia received part of Pontus; the new province of Cilicia com- prised, besides Cilicia proper, which had been won by Pompey, Pam- phylia, Pisidia, Isauria, Lycaonia, and part of Phrygia. Pompey founded many towns in Cilicia, Cappadocia, and elsewhere, and gave a corporate existence to others. Many of the captive pirates were settled in these towns. He had also in 63 b.c defeated the Jews under Aristobulus, and taken Jerusalem, but he did not reduce Judaea to the condition of a Roman province, preferring to leave its government to Hyrcanus, a rival of Aristobulus. Meanwhile, Mithridates tried to organize means of resistance in the Tauric Chersonese, but his suspicious cruelty caused a revolt, headed by his son Pharnaces, and he died by his own hand in 63 b.c Thus, towards the end of 63 b.c, Pompey had completed his task. The Parthians were probably indignant at the advance of the Roman power, but showed no disposition to begin hostilities. Cp. Veil. 2. 33 ; * Cp. Strab. 12. 5, 2. ^ Cp. Appendix i, § 3. 128 APPENDIX III. 37-40; Appian, Mithridatica 97-1^5; Syriaca 50-51; Plu<^- Po"^P- 30-42; Dion Cassius 36. 28-37; 37- 1-20; Mommsen. 4. i, chap. 4; Drumann, 4. 429-475; Fischer, Romische Zeittafeln, pp. 213-226; Smith's Dictionary of Geography; Marquardt, 1. 179; 191-193; 236-239. APPENDIX III. Life of Atticus. § I. T. Pomponius Atticus was born apparently about 109 b.c, and consequently was about three years older than Cicero. He studied with Cicero, C. Marius the younger, and L. Torquatus, the consul of 65. He lent money to C. Marius and others, to help them in escaping from Italy. About 86 or 85 apparently he left Rome, and stayed twenty-two years at Athens, where his liberality made him generally popular, and the rights of citizenship were offered him by the Athenians. Atticus declined the offer, though Cicero speaks of the Athenians as his fellow citizens \ When Sulla visited Athens in 84 b.c he was much pleased with Atticus, who declined, however, to follow him to Italy. In 79 B.C. Cicero went to Athens, and the two friends Hstened in company to Antiochus, Phaedrus, and Zeno ^ The length of time which Atticus spent at Athens may account for his cognomen. He returned to Rome in 65 b.c. at Cicero's request, to support him in his canvass for the consulship. No letters addressed to him during the years 64-62 have been preserved, but it does not follow that he was at Rome all that time. In December, (^z^ he induced the equites to make a demonstration in support of Cicero ^— a service for which his position as a member of an old equestrian family gave him great advantages. At the end of 62 or beginning of 61 he embarked at Brundisium fdt Epirus *. § 2. He declined to attend Quintus Cicero to Asia as his legate, and was not on very good terms ^vith him, thinking that Quintus did not treat his sister well (v. infr. § 7). Private affairs mainly occupied his thoughts, but he seems to have warned Cicero against forming too close an union with Pompey^ He returned to Rome for a few months at the end of 60 B.C. \ but went back to Epirus in May, 59 '• Cicero frequently begged him to return. But Atticus stayed in Epirus till November, and when he returned to Rome, Cicero thought that he did not shew sufficient zeal in 1 Ad Att. I. 16, 4 ; but cp. 6. 6, 2. I, 7. * lb. I. 13' I- "* lb. 2. 18, I and 4; 2. 20, 2. 2 Intr. to Part I, § 2. 5 lb. 2. I, 6. 3 Add Att. 2. * lb. 2. 2. 1 A 1 u > \ V*. APPENDIX III. 129 his serviced Atticus was liberal, however, both to Cicero and to his family during the time of his exile, and tried to console him by holding out hopes of a speedy return, which Cicero hardly shared ^. Atticus was adopted by the will of his uncle about this time, and inherited ten million sesterces from him ^. He left Rome about the end of 58, and presently met Cicero at Dyrrhachium *. § 3. After Cicero's restoration from exile, Atticus seems for some time to have taken litde part in politics. He returned to Rome early in 56 B.C., and married Pilia^ with whom he seems to have lived very happily. Atticus again left Rome about May 10, 54«, and after a short stay in Epirus went to Asia, and wrote to Cicero from Ephesus I He returned to Italy in the winter, apparently, and remained there about three years I He had a daughter born to him in 51 ^ Cicero, during his proconsulate, requested the aid of Atticus in various matters— especially to prevent his being detained in Cilicia '^ He was also anxious to defend his own behaviour to Brutus ^\ Atticus returned to Rome suffering from a fever, September 19, 50 b.c.^^ § 4. During the civil war, which began in the next year, Atticus seems not to have given Cicero any very distinct advice, and was probably guided by what seemed his friend's inclinations ^l He was liberal to Cicero, and to his family ^*, but remained neutral in the struggle—an attitude which satisfied Caesar more than Pompey. After Cicero's return to Brundisium, Atticus was his confidant in the trouble caused by the unnatural conduct of his brother and nephew ^^ and by the alleged selfishness of Terentia '®. About this time, probably, Atticus interceded for Buthrotum, which had incurred Caesar's displeasure, and saved its lands from con- fiscation by giving security for the payment of a considerable sum of money ^^. § 5. During the year 45 b.c Atticus and Cicero generally lived apart, but kept up a constant correspondence ^l After Caesar's death Atticus took no decided part in politics, but lent large sums to Brutus privately. He was again anxious about Buthrotum, and entreated Cicero to intercede with various people on behalf of its inhabitants ^». Atticus seems to have approved of Caesar's murder, and of the > Ad Att. 3 15, 4 and 7. ^ „,. 3. 9, ^ . 3. ^3, 5. 3 jt, 3, ^^^ ,^ lb. 3. 25 and 27. 5 Ad. Q. F. 2. 3, 7. « Ad Att. 4. 14, i. 7 j^ 15' 2; 4. 17, 3. - « . , -t_ t . . ^ * lb. 5. 21, I. Ad Att. 5. 15, I ; 5. 21, 3. " lb. 5. 21, 10-12. " lb. 9. 10,4-10. 1* lb. II. 2,4; II. 3, I, J« lb. II. 24, 3. " lb. 12. 6 4; 16. 16 A, 4 and 5 ^ lb. 15. 14, I ; 16. 16, with the letters appended. K infra, § 7 ; Ad Att. 5. 19, 2. ^ lb. 6. 9, I. 1= lb. II i5. 2. " lb. 12. 12 to 13, 52. ijo APPENDIX III. vigorous acts of Dolabella ^-and to have been adroit as before', in rntLating what advice Cicero wished him to give. When, however "war of Mutina had gone decidedly against Antony, Att.cus ass.sted his wife Fulvia-a service in return for which Antony exempted not only Atticus himself, but two of his friends, from proscription. After the battle of Philippi, Atticus kept up a friendly correspondence both with Antony and with Octavian ; the latter often consulted him, on poetical and andquarian questions. Atticus' ^^eaUh had genera^y be«. very good, but when about 77 years old he was vs.ted by a pam ul dis- order aggravated perhaps in the first instance by maltreatment. He IbSn^d from foo'd, thinking the case desperate, and died March 3.. ^^%6 He was extremely wealthy ; besides his uncle's legacy, he had inherited two million sesterces from his father. About the year 69 b.c he had bou-ht a considerable estate near Buthrotum in Epirus, and he had perhaps properties at Sybota and in Corcyra^ and large sums a interest in Sicyon, Macedonia, and Delos^ He seems to have been moderate in his demands of interest, but prompt m exacting '' Hrex"penditure, both on his houses and on his table, was "joderate- at least compared with that of other wealthy Romans ; he had a fine house with gardens on the Quirinal, a villa close to Rome, and estates at Ardea, at Nomentum, and near Lucretilis. On his estate at Buthrotum stood the Amaltheum-an apartment or shrine containing groups of mythological personages, and busts of eminent Romans, with a few lines of poetry under each, of his own composition. Cicero s was among them. Cicero asked Atticus to collect works of art tor him in Greece ^ . , ^^ ^r The slaves of Atticus were valuable as copyists or readers; some of them seem to have been trained as gladiators •. His knowledge of and fondness for literature were remarkable; he wrote a Greek account of Cicero's consulship, a compendium of Roman history, and various genealogical works. He spoke and -™te both Greek and Latin with great elegance and propriety. His knowledge of dates and of antiquities generally was remarkable, and his power of rapid calculation still more so '. In philosophy he seems to have inclined to Epicureanism '. t 4^ At, ,^ li 2 ■ 14. 16, 2 ; Ad Fam. 9. 14. ' Ad Alt. 16. 7. .VS- CP- JUP"- 5 4- « Ad Att. 14. 14. 2 ■ M- 'P. ' •> 4 lb. I. ,3, I ; 9. 9, 4; Ad tarn. 5. 6. . Id A«. ;-. tl: '■ • ' *■ '•• lb. 4. 4 b. . ; 4. 8 a. .. ' ' "-. 5. n. .3. • lb. 14. 20, 5, alib. 1 \ 4 'i i APPENDIX IV. 13J § 7. He was placable and affectionate as a son, husband, and father, and an honest, if not very energetic, friend. He was on intimate terms with many of his eminent contemporaries ; traces may be found of an intimacy between him and the Claudii ^ ; and among his acquaintance were Pompey^, Q. Hortensius, M. Varro, Q. Gellius Canus, A. Torquatus, Q. Metellus Celer. Caesar was pleased by his not leaving Italy during the first civil war \ His sister Pomponia married Q. Cicero, but the marriage was not happy, and seems to have been terminated by a divorce about 45 or 44 B.C.* Atticus had a daughter — Pomponia or Caecilia Attica — born 51 b.c.^ She married M. Agrippa, at Antony's suggestion, about 36; their daughter Vipsania Agrippa was betrothed when hardly a year old to Tiberius Nero, afterwards emperor, whom she subsequently married, and lived happily with him till Augustus required him to separate from her «. The authorities for the above biography, besides the passages quoted in the notes, have been the life of Atticus by Cornelius Nepos, and that by Drumann in the fourth volume of his Roman history. APPENDIX IV. On the Legality of the Execution of Lentulus and his Accomplices. The Lex Porcia, enacted, probably, in the year 197 b.c, provided that no Roman citizen should be scourged or put to death by the sentence of a magistrate. Cp. Livy 10. 9 ; Sail. Cat. 51 ; Cic. pro Rab. 4, 12. Subsequently, a Lex Sempronia (C. Gracchi) provided that no com- missions should be appointed, without the consent of the people, for trying cases in which the * caput ' of a Roman citizen was endangered. Cp. Pro Rab. 1. c, and the quotation from Ahrens in Orelli's Index Legum, Onomast. vol. 3. Neither of these laws, of course, would interfere with the old capital prosecutions for ' perduellio,' before the people assembled in the comitia centuriata ; but such prosecutions were very rare in the later years of the Commonwealth. 4 a'/a ^"* ^' 9' ^- ^5. 2; 2. 22, 4; 10. 8, 3. 2 lb. 3, 13^ I 6 Suet Tih\'?T"^'A^' ''^'^- '' '"'' '4. 13. 5; 14- 17. 3. « buet. Tib. 7; Tac. Ann. i. 12 ; 2. 43. K 2 ' supra, § 4. 5 supra, § 3. j,2 APPENDIX IV. It is clear that the execution of Lentulus and his accomplices was in direct violation of the Porcian law, and of others probably, unless the decree by which the senate invested the consuls with extraordinary powers (^Iderent consules ne quid detrimenti res publica caperet) depnved Lse who should subsequently be guilty of sediuous P- >" "J ^^ rights as citizens. Cicero argues that such was the legal effect of Aat decree and that Lentulus and his associates were outlaws. Cp. In Cat TITZ 4. 5, lo ; Pro Rab. 7-11- And Sallust (Cat. .9) says of the ffect' of 'that decree, 'ea potestas per senatum more Jomano n^g- tratibus maxima permittitur . . . coercere omnibus modis ^ocxos atque c ves These words, however, do not assert the strict legality of pumsh- Tents inflicted by virtue of the decree, and Sallust makes Jaesar -p. 5,) plead energetLuy that Lentulus could not be put to death by the senate's order The senate does not seem to have had the power of d sfrlhising Roman citizens (cp. In Verr . Act. ., 5, «S) ; -ojd.ng to the author of the speech 'De Domo' (.9, 3o). no one could be deprived of citizenship, even by a vote of the people, without h>s o^^n "'"less had the senate the power of sentencing citizens to death. The question is, whether it could invest the consuls with such power. In practice, its right to do so had not passed unquestioned. L Opimius had ;een accused before the people for his s-eriUes in putung down the insurrection of C. Gracchus; he was, however, acquitted (cp W Epit. 61) ; and C. Rabirius had been prosecuted, m the very year of CicL's consulship, for having killed a man when co-operating in^h suDoression of the revolt of Satuminus (cp. Intr. to Part I, § 9)- h^e ruth se ms to be, that the senate had usurped illegal powers; tha its u'rpat on had be^n largely, though not universally, aPProve Caes. Bell. Gall. 5. 8-23. » lb. 5. 25. ^oW, « supra § 1 1 : cp. Ad Fam 7 Ii I. * Plut. Pomp. 54 ; Dion Cassms 40. 45. » Uv. i-ast. 6, 465 ; *Mommsen 4. 2, pp. 336, 337- ' ^aes. Bell. Gall. 5. 25 to 6. 44. 'lb. 6. 44. ' I'^- 6. I ; 8- 54; Ad Fam. 8 4, 4- ' ^e D.vm. 2 9, 23. " Ad Fam. 5. 8, 4. " lb. 3. lo, 9 ; Phihpp. 2. 2, 4 ; Plut. Cic. 36. TO THE SECOND PART. J 47 1 I date, and recommended him to Curio ^ But this year, like its prede- cessor, closed without any election of consuls having been made, and was followed by an interregnum. Atticus seems to have spent the year at Rome, otherwise we should hardly be without some letters to him. Cicero's main correspondents at this time were the younger Curio ^ now quaestor in Asia, and C. Trebatius Testa ^ a lawyer who had gone, with Cicero's recommenda- tion, to push his fortunes in Caesar's camp. 52 B.C. § 14. Great turbulence and corruption prevailed during this winter; the partisans * of the consular candidates, P. Plautius Hypsaeus, T. An- nius Milo, and Q. Metellus Scipio, were all active. P. Clodius was a candidate for the praetorship, but was killed by Milo's retinue in an affray near Bovillae'* on Jan. 17 or 18. Much rioting followed, and the senate-house was burnt at Clodius' funeral. Milo did not renounce his hopes of the consulship : but to stop the violence which still prevailed, the senate, at the suggestion of M. Bibulus, proposed that Pompey should be appointed sole consul. This election took place on the 24th of an intercalary month, inserted between February and March. Pompey was created consul * absens et solus quod nuUi alii umquam contigit ^' and became virtually dictator. Nor was he required to lay down his government of Spain, which was administered by his legates. He could not wish for a more exalted position, and a growing estrangement may now be traced between him and Caesar, whose alliance he no longer thought necessary. Pompey refused Caesar's proposal of a new mar- riage connection, and married CorneUa'', the daughter of Q. Metellus Scipio. Her father became his colleague for the last five months of his consulship. Pompey now proposed and carried a series of important measures. 1. Laws against riot (* vis') and corruption (* ambitus'), which prescribed a briefer and stricter process and heavier penalties. Perhaps ® that on * vis ' declared it illegal to keep arms in Rome. 2. A law * de iure magistratuum ®,' providing that candidates must attend to canvass in person, and that five years ^® should elapse between holding office at Rome and the government of a province ". Pompey 1 Ad Fam. 2. 6. ^ lb. 2. 1-6. The elder Curio seems to have died about this time. ' lb. 7. IO-18. * Livy, Epit. 107. Argum. ad orat. De Acre Alieno Milonis. ' Ascon. Argum. in Milonianam. * Livy, Epit. 107. ^ Plut. Pomp. 55 ; Mommsen 4. 2, 341, 347, 348. « Pliny H. N. 34. 39. Cp. Merivale 2. 51. * A. W. Zumpt, Comm. Epigr. 2. 204, 205. ^* Suet. lul. 28; Dion Cassius 40. 56. " Perhaps these provisions were embodied in two distinct laws. Cp. App. VI. § 3, notes. L 2 148 INTRODUCTION m violated this law, however, in his own case, by procuring an enactment which ' 3. Secured him the ^ government of Spain for five years more. The general effect of these measures was — i. To limit ^ the freedom of forensic oratory. 2. To check the activity of political clubs by the greater probability of the punishment of illegal practices. 3. To place the provincial governments^ more directly under the control of the senate. 4. To embarrass Caesar, by requiring him to sue for the con- sulship in person, as he would thus abandon the protection of his army, and would be exposed to great danger. For 5. the operation of the laws against riot and corruption was extended retrospectively to the year 70 B.C.*; and thus the proceedings of Caesar in 60-59 ^-C- inight be called in question under it. Pompey had, however, approved of a law brought in by the ten tri- bunes, among whom M. Caelius was prominent, dispensing in Caesar's favour with the necessity of a personal canvass for the consulship ; and when it was pointed out to him that the law *de iure magistratuum ' withdrew this concession, Pompey granted it again by an appended clause '^ of questionable validity. Cicero attached great importance ^ to this concession, but is inconsistent in the account ^ he gives of his own behaviour in the matter. § 15. Milo was accused of riotous proceedings ('vis') early in April by Ap. Claudius Pulcher (major), P. Valerius Nepos, and M. Antonius. Cicero spoke in Milo's defence on April 8th, but without his usual ability and success. The court was beset by a turbulent rabble, and guarded by soldiers ; and the unusual sight seems to have terrified Cicero. Milo was condemned by 38 to 13* votes. He went into exile at Massilia, and Cicero sent him there a copy of the speech we now possess. Milo acknowledged it by an ironical compliment ^. Cicero succeeded better in two speeches delivered on behalf of M. Saufeius, who had been at the head of Milo's followers in the aff'ray'^ at Bovillae, and was brought to trial on two charges in consequence. M. Caelius Rufus joined Cicero in his defence ; having already interested himself in " that of Milo. Cicero was also much gratified by the con- * This period would probably date from some day in 52 b.c, and thus Pompey would have in reality about three additional years. For the Lex Trebonia already gave him the government of Spain from 55-50 b.c. : cp. supra, § 8. ^ Brut. 94, 234; De Fin. 4. I, I ; Tac. Dial, de Orat. 38. ^ Appendix 6, § 3. * App. Bell. Civ. 2. 23 ; Mommsen 4. 2, 341, 342 : cp., however, Merivale 2. 50. But I cannot dis- cover Dean Merivale's authority for limiting the retrospective operation of the law to 55 b.c. * Suet. lul. 28; Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 32 ; Dion Cassius 40. 56; Mommsen 4. 2, 349. • Philipp. 2. 10, 24. "^ Ad Att. 7. I, 4; Philipp. 1. c. ^ Ascon. in Milonian. p. 158. • Dion Cassius 40. 54. " Ascon. in Milonian. 159. " Pro Milone 33» 91. TO THE SECOND PART M9 V* 1 I I J •f I \\ \ demnatioti of T. Munatius Plancus Bursa \ one of the violent supporters of Clodius. Pompey tried in vain to protect Bursa, whose trial took place in December, after his year of office as tribune had expired. Cicero seems to have had much occupation in the courts of law ^, but probably found leisure to begin his work * De Legibus ^' and possibly to compose a short treatise ' De Optimo Genere Oratorum *,' as a preface to a translation of Demosthenes' and Aeschines' speeches * De Corona.' The fourth book, * De Finibus ^l professes to have been written now, but really belongs to a later time. Few of the letters of this date have been preserved, and these have litde. political interest. At some time early in the year, before Pompey was named sole consul, the senate declared the country in danger, and empowered the interrex, the tribunes, and Pompey, to provide for its safety ^ ; authorizing Pompey to bind the military population of Italy by an oath of obedience to him- self. He had already a considerable force at his disposal, consisting of men levied nominally for service in Spain '^. He seems to have retained his proconsular imperium since 55 b.c, but to have been authorized to enter the city without forfeiting his proconsular * imperium ^.' Tacitus^ says that Pompey was in this year *auctor idem et sub- versor ' of his own laws ; referring probably to his getting his govern- ment of Spain prolonged ; to the exemption in Caesar's favour above ^^ referred to ; to his having sent into court an eulogy of Plancus ^^ ; and to his interposing ^^ to prevent the conviction of his father-in-law Scipio for bribery. In the two last cases he violated the rules prescribed by his own laws against riot and corruption. § 16. In Gaul, Caesar was occupied in dealing with a most formidable insurrection, at the head of which stood Vercingetorix, king of the Arverni. It began with a massacre of the Romans settled at Genabum (Orleans), and was marked by the capture of Avaricum by the Romans, and by a repulse of Caesar before Gergovia, followed by a revolt of the Aedui, old friends of the Romans. Finally, however, Vercingetorix was obliged to shut himself up in Alesia, where Caesar blockaded him. A vast force of Gaufe^marched to the relief of the place, but failed to force the Roman lines, and Vercingetorix was compelled to sur- render. Caesar spent the rest of the year at Bibracte" (Autun). 1 Ad Fam. 7. 2, 2 ; Philipp. 6. 4, 10 alib. ; Ascon. in Milonian. Argum. 145 foil. 2 Ad Fam. 7. 2, 4. ' Suringar 721. * De Opt. Gen. Orat. 10. ' De Fin. 4. I, I ; Ad Att. 13. 12, 3 ; 13. 21, 5. • Ascon. in Milonian. § 67, p. 157 ; Mommsen 4. 2, 325. ^ Caes. Bell. Gall. 6. I ; Mommsen 4. 2, 311 and 325. ^ Ascon. in Milonianam, p. 148; Dion Cassius 40. 53; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 23. • Ann. 3. 28. *o above, § 14. " above, 1. 2 ; Dion Cassius 40. 55. *^ Mommsen 4. 2, 326 ; Plut. Pomp. 55. " Caes. Bell. Gall. 7. 150 INTRODUCTION TO THE SECOND PART. 151 \ His successes were rewarded by the senate with a thanksgiving of twenty days^ In the East, little of importance had happened. The Romans had lost their hold on Mesopotamia and Armenia, but the Parthians made no serious attack upon the Roman provinces; thus C. Cassius, who had been quaestor in Crassus' army, and now commanded in Syria, was able to reorganize the remains of the Roman army, and, with the help of Herod Antipater, to subdue a rising of the Jews, who were enraged by Crassus' plunder of their temple ^ 51 B.C. § 17. The consuls for this year were M. Claudius Marcellus, a leader of the optimates and a man of high personal character, and Servius Sul- picius Rufus, an eminent and upright jurist, but no politician. At some time early in the summer, Marcellus ordered a citizen of Novum Comum to be scourged ^ wishing to shew his contempt for Caesar, by whom that town had been reconstituted. Sulpicius, on the other hand, pleaded for moderation*, and pointed out the calamities which must attend civil war. It has been mentioned that Pompey's law *de iure magistratuum' pro- vided that provinces should be governed by ex-magistrates, not imme- diately after their year of office at Rome, but after an interval of five years ^ This law does not seem to have been retrospective ; but the senate, acting in its spirit, decreed that all men qualified by office, who had not yet governed provinces, should assume snch governments, appa- rently according to seniority I Cicero accordingly had to cast lots for a consular province, and obtained Cilicia, while Bibulus subsequently obtained Syria. Cicero's province comprised*^, besides Cilicia proper, Pisidia, Pamphylia, Cyprus, Isauria, Lycaonia, and three other districts north of Taurus, of which the capitals appear to have been Cibyra, Synnada and Apamea ^ The senate recommended Ariobarzanes^ of Cappadocia to his protection. He succeeded Appius Claudius Pulcher, brother of P. Clodius, and had to complain of much discourtesy, especially of the unwillingness ^° of Appius to grant him a meeting. Cicero had little taste for his new functions, especially as the forces allotted for the defence of his province seemed inadequate ", and a Parthian invasion was not improbable. He * Caes. Bell. Gall. 7. 90. * Dion Cassius 40. 28 ; Mommsen 4. 2, 339. 3 Ep. 31, 2, note; A. W. Zumpt, Comment. Epigraph, i. 308 foil. * Ad Fam. 4. 3, I and 2. * above, § 14 : cp. Dion Cassius 40. 56. * Cp. Ad Fam. 3. 2. 2 and 8. 8, 8. ^ Ep. 36, 6 and 9. « Ep. 36, 9. « Ad Fam. 2. 17, 7 ; cp- 15- 61 I- " lb. 3. 6, 3 ; Ad Att. 5. 16, 4. " lb. 5. 15, i. I had, however, able officers among his legates; his brother Quintus, C. Pomptinus, M. Anneius, and L. Tullius ^ are mentioned. As quaestor he had L. Mescinius Rufus \ afterwards succeeded by C. Caehus Caldus \ Cicero's son and nephew also accompanied him with their tutor Dionysius *. § 18. He started from a villa near Pompeii on May 10, and passing through Beneventum and Venusia spent three days at Tarentum, where he had a conversation with Pompey \ He then went to Brundisium, where he met some officers of Appius \ He was very anxious that the force in Cilicia should not be diminished by disbandment, and wrote to Appius on the subject. After a detention of some days at Brundisium, owing to ill health and the non-arrival of his legate Pomptinus \ he reached Actium June 14, and Athens June 24, where he spent ten days I Thence he sailed by Gyarus, Scyrus, and Delos to Ephesus ^ where he arrived July 22. During the earlier part of the voyage he had suffered considerably from stormy weather, for which the light Rhodian vessel on which he sailed was ill suited. He had been able when at Athens to do a service ^^ to the heads of the Epicurean school there by writing to C. Memmius, then an exile at Mytilene. About the same time an aff'air connected with Milo's exile gave Cicero much annoyance. Milo's property had been sold for the benefit of his creditors, and Philotimus, a freedman of Terentia, was one of the pur- chasers. Cicero heard that Milo was off"ended at this ; but represented that he had acted on good advice for the benefit of Milo, and would gladly get out of the business ^^ § 1 9. After a stay of three days at Ephesus, Cicero reached Tralles July 27, and there received a despatch from his predecessor ^^^ He then entered his province, and arrived at Laodicea on^^ July 31. He found the country in a deplorable state, owing to the exactions of Appius", and at once appHed himself to redress some of its more serious grievances ^^ The change made a great impression on the provincials, but Appius was offended ^\ and thought that Cicero might have some sinister motive for his reforms. Cicero was especially vigilant in repressing aU exactions by^^ his retinue, but was perhaps less^' successful than he supposed. 1 Ad Att. 5. 4, 2 ; 5. 20, 5 ; 5- ^L 9 ; Ad Fam. 13. 55, i. ' lb 5- 20 j 13. 26 ; Ad Att^ 6. 3. I. ' lb. 6. 2, 10 ; 6. 6. 3 ; A^ Fam. 2 15, 4- * Ad Att. 6. I, 12. » Th. c. 2. I : «;. 6. I : fi. 7. ' Ad Fam. 3. 3, i . 5 lb. 5. 2, I ; 5. 6, I ; 5. 7. 3.4,1. -^ Ad Att. 5. 8, I. Mb. 5. 11,4- >o lb. 5. II, 6; Ad Fam. 13 i. 13 Ad Att. 5. 15, I. '* lb. 5. 16, 2. " lb. 5- 16. 3:. 5 20, I- Fam. 3. 7, 3 ; 3- 8, 5 ; Ad Att. 6. i, 2. ^« lb. 7. I, 5. ' 5- 13. I. " Ad Att. 5. 8. " Ad Fam. 3- 5» i- *x 5- 16.3: 5 20, I- , " Ad " lb. 5. 16, 3; 5. 20, 6; 5. 21,5. 152 INTRODUCTION TO THE SECOND PART. ^^Z He had directed M. Anneius, one of his legates, to assemble his forces at Iconiuin\ He himself appeared in the camp on Aug. 24. His ad- ministration had conciliated^ the subjects and allies of Rome, and he raised a large force of retired soldiers — ' evocati/ He thus felt tolerably secure when on Sept. i news arrived ' that a large Parthian army had crossed the Euphrates. He decided to leave Cilicia to its natural de- fences, and to take up a position at Cybistra on the borders of Cappa- docia, whence he might watch the wavering princes of the neighbour- hood*. He there received an offer from Deiotarus, king of Galatia, under whose protection ® the young Ciceros were staying, to support him with all his forces. This offer Cicero gladly accepted ; but having heard first that the Parthians were threatening Cilicia, and afterwards that they had retired from Antioch, he sent to Deiotarus to say that he need not come. § 20. The protection of Cicero's army had emboldened some of the accomplices in a plot against Ariobarzanes of Cappadocia to make dis- closures* which led to its frustration. Cicero now marched southwards, and entered Cilicia proper, arriving at Tarsus on "^ Oct. 5. Shortly after- wards he attacked with success the mountaineers of the Amanus between Cilicia and Commagene, and was saluted Imperator. The year's opera- tions ended with the capture of the strong town of Pindenissus, which surrendered Dec. 17, after a siege of 57 days^ Cicero allowed his sol- diers to retain all the plunder except the horses, and sold his prisoners for the benefit of the treasury, apparently®. Then, leaving his brother in command for the winter, he went to Laodicea. He rejected all ^® offers of statues and temples to be raised in his honour. The dreaded Parthian invasion had taken place, but with little result. Surenas, the victor of Charrae, had incurred the suspicion of King Orodes, who ordered his execution ; and Pacorus, son of Orodes, ad- vised by a chief named Osaces, now commanded. The Parthians were repulsed near Antioch by Cassius, and Osaces was mortally wounded ^^ But Cicero did not think much of the success, and Bibulus, who pre- sently arrived in Syria, suffered some losses. He was successful, however, in fomenting discord in the Parthian royal family ^^^ Cicero was kept well informed about the course of events at Rome by his correspondents there, especially by M. Caelius, who was elected * Ad Fam. 15. 4, 2 and 3. a ^d Att. 5. 18, 2. Ad Fam. 15. 4, 3. * lb. 15. 4, 4. « ' Ad Att. 5. 20, 3. « Ad Fam. 15. 4, 10. Att. 5. 21, 7. 11 lb. 5. 20, 3 ; Ac Merivale (i. 520) thinks that Surenas * was a title, not an appellative' : Mommsen '(4.''2, 329-3.^7) speaks simply of • the vizier.* '^ ^d Fam. 8. 6, 4; Ad Att. 5. 20, 4 ; Dion Cassius 40. 30. ^ lb. 5. 18, I ; lb. 15.4, 7. « lb. 15. 2, 6-8. » Ad Att. 5. 20, 5. 10 Ad 5. 20, 3 ; Ad Fam. 2. 10, 2 ; Mommsen 4. 2, 339. bi « curule aedile ^ for 50 B.C. Cicero complained ^, however, that Caelius did not write enough on serious subjects. He was very anxious that the confusion caused by the debates on the consular provinces should not lead to a prolongation of his own government; and the letters of Caelius ^ and Atticus did not remove this apprehension. He wrote to congratulate* L. Paulus and C. Marcellus on their election as consuls — though his real opinion ^ of Paulus was not favourable — and C. Curio * on his election as tribune. § 21. On Sept. 29 an important discussion took place in the senate as to the recall of Caesar from his provinces ; but the interposition of two tribunes, C. Caelius and C. Vibius Pansa, prevented the adoption of any decisive resolution. The question was to be resumed in 50 b.c, after March i '^. The estrangement of Pompey from Caesar was no secret, and was attested by various remarks ^ of the former. Curio had an- nounced his intention of attacking Caesar, but the first days of his tribunate were not marked by any active steps ^. M. Caelius complained ^^ that both consuls shewed little energy, and that Paulus was anxious for a provincial government. Cicero urged all his correspondents to do their best to prevent his being detained in Cilicia. He was importuned by Caelius to send '^ him panthers for his shows as aedile, but did not like to impose on the provincials the burden of providing them '^'^. His long correspondence ^^ with Appius Claudius, already alluded to, must have been annoying. Appius had shewn little consideration for him ", in avoiding an interview which Cicero desired, and in detaining some of his forces. Yet he afterwards spoke like an injured man ^^. P. Lentulus Spinther triumphed this year for successes in Cilicia ^^ § 22. Caesar had to subdue many desultory risings in Gaul. He brought the Carnutes and Bituriges to submission with litde difficulty, but had to wage a more obstinate struggle with the tribes of the north- east. There the Atrebates under Commius, and the Bellovaci under Correus, took up arms and were aided by Ambiorix with the remnant of the Eburones. Correus, however, fell, and the Bellovaci submitted ; whereon Caesar, sending Labienus against the Treviri, himself marched to the West, where the Carnutes and others were again in arms. They soon, however, submitted ; and the last resistance in the West was 1 Ad Fam. 2. 9, i. » j^^ j. 8, I. ' lb. 8. 5, 2 ; Ad Att. 5. 21, 3. * Ad Fam. 15. 7; 15. 12. 'Ad Att. 6. i, 7. • Ad Fam. 2. 7. ^ lb. 8. 8, 5 : cp. A. W. Zumpt, Comment. Epigr. 2. 208-2 1 1. 8. 8, 9. » lb. 8. 4, 2 ; 8. 6, 3 ; 8. 8, 10; 8. 10, 3. " lb. 8. 4, 5 ; 8. 6, 5, alib. »2 ^j ^tt. 6. I, 2 1, esp. 6 and 8. " above, § 17; Ad Fam. 3. 6, 4. 3. 8,4. 1« Ad Att. 5. 21, 4. * Ad Fam. 8. 4, 4 ; 1« lb. 8. 10, 3. 13 Ad Fam. 3. 1-8, ^ above, § 19; Ad Fam. V 154 INTRODUCTION TO THE SECOND PART -^55 , !l offered by a mixed crowd collected at Uxellodunum, probably on the Oltis (Lot), under Drappes and Lucterius. Caesar, however, forced the place to surrender, and treated his prisoners with great severity. Mean- while Labienus had subdued the Treviri, and Caesar wintered at Neme- tocenna (Arras) in the country of the Atrebates. There he received promises of submission from Commius, against whom he had sent M. Antonius^ In the summer Caesar had sent back one legion to North Italy, per- haps to shew that he did not want all his men north of the Alps ^ 50 B.C. § 23. The consuls for this year were C. MarceUus, cousin of the consul of the preceding year, and L. Aemilius Paulus. Both were reputed stanch optimates. Cicero left Tarsus on Jan. 5^ for his northern districts, where his arrival was eagerly looked for. A frequent mode of extortion practised by previous governors had been to require money for exempting cities from the burden of receiving soldiers during winter ; this practice was discontinued by Cicero. He continued to provide for the interests of the Roman publicani, and, by expostulation with the magistrates of various towns, enabled those communities to made good some arrears of taxes which had been left unpaid, owing to gross peculation *. He occupied the greater part of the spring^ in administering justice at Laodicea to his northern and western districts, and declares that he shewed patience, lenity, and aifability, both on the bench and in his own house. His temperate representations to the corn dealers caused them to bring out their hoards, and so to relieve the distress which a failure of the harvest had brought about ® ; and he shewed such respect for the laws of the different communities that they thought, he says, that they had regained their independence ''. Various circumstances, however, disquieted him. He was uneasy about the provision made for a successor in his province, especially as one of his best officers, Pomptinus, left him ^ about this time. M. Caelius was still teasing him to send panthers to Rome ; and he was compelled by his sense of justice to refuse M. Brutus ^ a favour. To a modern reader Cicero will seem rather to have erred on the side of indulgence in 1 Caes. Bell. Gall. 8. 1-48 ; Mommsen 4. I, 282. 5 Ad Att. 5 21, 7. * lb. 6. 2, 5. 5. 21, 9 ; 6. 2, 4 and 5. ^ lb. 5. 21, 8. » lb. 5. 21, 10-13; 6. 2, 7-9. 2 Caes. Bell. Gall. 8. 24. * Feb. 13 to May l. Ad Att. ' lb. 6. 2, 4. «lb. 5. 21,9. the last-mentioned affair ; but perhaps few of his contemporaries would have shewn so much firmness as he did. He was again alarmed by the prospect of a Parthian invasion, and had little confidence in his neigh- bour Bibulus, but seems to have had some hope ^ that Pompey might take the command in the East. The rumour of invasion, however, died away ; and he was thus relieved of some of his difficulty in selecting a temporary successor. He chose his quaestor \ C. Caelius Caldus, though with some hesitation on account of his youth and want of firmness. § 24. On May 7, Cicero set out for Cilicia proper, and seems to have spent the month of June there, arriving at Tarsus on the 5th ^ He found brigandage prevalent in the province, but there was nothing to hinder his return to Rome, and he made up two copies of his accounts to be deposited at Apamea and Laodicea, as he was required by the Julian law * to deposit them at two towns in his province. He seems to have amassed a considerable sum of money during his proconsulship, but his officers were offended by his paying into the treasury the surplus of his year's allowance for expenses *. He was still at Tarsus on July I'7^ and seems to have embarked at Sida ' in Pamphylia on Aug. 3. Thence he sailed to Rhodes «, to enable his son and nephew to see the island, and was much distressed there by hearing of the death of Q. Hortensius. From Rhodes he sailed to Ephesus, where, on Sept. 29», he received very alarming political reports from Rome, and embarked next day. He landed at the Piraeus on Oct. 14^«. From Athens, where he made no long stay, he wrote to Terentia, begging her to come as far as she could without injury to her health to meet him". He then went to Patrae, where he arrived early in November, and left Tiro, his favourite freedman ^^ there. After visiting Alyzial^ near Leucas, he reached Actium in Corcyra^* Nov. 7, and Corcyra two days later. He spent about a week there, and after being much detained by storms, landed at Brundisium on Nov. 24. Terentia arrived there by land the same day^l He was very anxious about Tiro's health ^\ also about political prospects ^' at Rome ; and was eager to urge his claim to a triumph ^^ § 25. At Brundisium he learned ^^ that Atticus was convalescent from ' Ad Att. 6. I, 14. ' lb 6 6, 3. » lb. 6. 4, i. * Ad Fam. 5.20,2. » Ad Att. 7. 1,6; II. I, 2; Ad Fam. 5. 20, 9. V^\\'V'\' ' lb. 3. 12, 4. « lb. 2. 17, I ; Ad Att. 6. 7, 2; Brut. 1,1. » Ad Att. 6. 8, 2. i<> lb. 6. 9, I. " Ad Fam. 14. 5, i- *' I^. 16. 6, 2 ; 16. 9, I. 13 lb, 16. 2. " lb. 16. 6, 2 ; 16. 9, I— This was, I now think, the well-known Actium in Acamania, not the ' Actium Corcyrae' mentioned ad Att. 7. 2. 3. " Ad An. 7. 2, 2. 1« Ad Fam. 16. I-15. " Ad Att. 7. I. " lb. 7. I, 5 ; Ad Fam. 16. 1,1. " Ad Att. 7. 2, 2. ^5^ INTRODUCTION TO THE SECOND PART 157 a serious illness. Political news became more and more alarming'^; and Cicero seems to have wished for vigorous war with Parthia, to divert men's minds from domestic troubles. From Brundisium he went to Aeculanum^ in Samnium on Dec. 6; and thence to an estate^ of L. Pontius in northern Campania, where, probably, he had a conver- sation* on political affairs with Pompey, who spoke of civil war as inevitable. They met again near Formiae, when Pompey again ex- pressed his apprehensions, and spoke of a violent attack made upon himself on Dec. 2 1 by M. Antonius, one of the new tribunes ^ Cicero asked Atticus his^ opinion on the crisis; denounced "^ the short- sightedness which had allowed Caesar to grow so powerful ; expressed his longing for peace ; but said ® that if war began he should probably side with Pompey, rather against his reasonable convictions. He was anxious® therefore to pay his debts to Caesar before taking up arms against him. At the conclusion of the year he was probably at Tarracina ^°. § 26. The affairs at Rome in which Cicero had taken most interest during this year were : — (i.) The marriage of his daughter. He thought of Tiberius Claudius" Nero for her, but heard that she and Terentia both preferred P. Cor- nelius Dolabella — a dissipated man who had just divorced his own wife, but of good family and agreeable manners ^^. This match was rather embarrassing to Cicero ; for he had recently been reconciled to Appius Claudius, and was now doing his best to serve him; whereas Dolabella accused ^^ Appius of treasonable conduct. Dolabella had been elected^* one of the * quindecimviri sacris faci- undis,' defeating L. Lentulus Crus, contrary to general expectation. (2.) The discussion on the honours due to his successes in Cilicia. The senate voted him * supplicationes' early in this year ^^ ; both the consuls ", with M. Caelius and Curio, supported the grant, but Cato ^^ opposed it ; and his artful defence of his conduct naturally excited Cicero's indignation, when he learned that Cato had supported the claims of Bibulus to a like honour. Caesar ^^ seems to have been pleased at the estrangement of Cicero and Cato. Cicero seems to have hoped that the vote would be followed by an » Ad Att. 7. 2, 8. 2 lb. 7. 3, I. ' lb. 7. 3, 13. * lb. 7. 4, 2 ; cp. 7.3,12. Mb. 7. 8, 4 and 5. Mb. 7. 9. "^ lb. 7. i, 3-4; 7. 7, 6. « lb. 7. 3, 4-5 ; 7. 6, 2 ; 7. 7, 7. • lb. 7. 8, 5. *« lb. 7. 5, 3. " lb. 6. 6, i. " Ad Att. 6. 6, I ; Ad Fam. 8. 6, i and 2. " cp. Ad Att. and Ad Fam. 11. cc, with Ad Fam. 3. 1 1, 2 and 3; 3. 12, I. " lb. 8. 4, i ; it was in 51 B.C. " Perhaps not before May or June. Cicero knew of the vote before he left his province at the end of July or beginning of August ; cp. Ad Att. 6. 7, 2 ; Ad Fam. 3. 12, 4. ^* Ad Fam., 2. 15, I ; 15. II, I ; 8. II, I. " lb. 15. 5 ; Ad Att. 7. 2, 7. " lb. 1. c. acknowledgment of his claims to a triumph. His exploits may hardly seem to have justified such a hope, but very likely they were as great as those of Lentulus Spinther, who triumphed^ in 51 b.c. Cicero was especially anxious for a triumph, as a means of restoring him to the dignity he enjoyed before his exile ^. § 27. (3.) The progress of the discussion in the senate about the measures to be taken against Caesar. At the beginning of the year both consuls and the tribune Curio passed for decided enemies ^ of Caesar ; but he managed to secure at least the neutrality of the consul Paulus by a bribe of 1500 talents, and the active support of Curio by a still larger one. Hence, when it was proposed in the senate * that Caesar should be required to lay down his command, Curio praised the proposal, but suggested, amid great ap- plause, that a similar demand should be addressed to Pompey ^ The discussion began, apparently, on or soon after March i ®, but, owing to the interposition of Curio, the senate came to no decision ^ Nor were the optimates more successful when the measures to be adopted against Curio were discussed soon afterwards ^. Towards the close of the year, shortly before the tribunes went out of office, the senate adopted, by an immense majority. Curio's proposal that both Pompey and Caesar should be required to lay down their commands; but the consul Marcellus angrily declared the sitting at an end — apparently before a formal decree had been passed ^ Presently afterwards a rumour reached Rome " that a large part of Caesar's army had crossed the Alps. Such a movement might have been lawfully carried out by Caesar as proconsul ; but with- out even waiting to ascertain the truth, the consul Marcellus hastened " out of the city with Lentulus, consul elect, to Pompey, who was in the suburbs ; placed a sword in his hand, and bid him levy troops for the defence of the constitution. Under the pretext that men were wanted for the Parthian war, the senate required Caesar and Pompey to furnish one legion each for that service. Pompey required the 15th, which he had lent to Caesar. Thus Caesar was rather unfairly deprived of two legions. He obeyed, how- ever, the senate's orders. The two legions were stationed at Capua, but were not well satisfied with the transfer ^^. Pompey now left Rome for a tour in central and southern Italy ; during which, as before men- tioned ", he met Cicero. ^ Ad Att. 5. 21, 4. ^ lb. 6. 6, 4. ' App. Bell. Civ. 2. 26 ; Ad Fam. 8. 6, 5; 8. II, I. * App. Bell. Civ. 2. 27. » lb. « Ad Fam. 8. 8, 5. ■^ App. Bell. Civ. 2. 29. * Ad Fam. 8. 13, 2. • App. Bell. Civ. 2. 30. '" lb. 2. 31 ; Ad Att. 6. 9, 5. " App. Bell. Civ. 2. 31 ; Plut. Pomp. 58, 59. " App. Bell. Civ. 2. 29 ; Caes. Bell. Gall. 8. 54, 55 ; Ad Att. 7. 13, 2. ^^ above, § 25. ^ I 158 INTRODUCTION TO THE SECOND PART, Curio, after the close of his tribunate, hastened to Caesar at Ravenna, to lay before him an account of the state of affairs, and returned to Rome, bearing Caesar's final proposals, on Jan. i *, 49 b-c- Among the new tribunes, Q. Cassius Longinus and M. Antonius were devoted to Caesar; Antonius had been chosen augur in the room of Q. Hor- tensius in 50 '^. § 28. (4.) The trials of Appius Claudius Pulcher, Cicero's predecessor in CiHcia. Appius was acquitted both of treason ^ and of corruption *, and presently afterwards was elected censor. He exercised his functions with great vigour ^, expelling the historian Sallust, among others, from the senate. Caesar was able to devote much time this year to the work of pacify- ing Transalpine Gaul, which he effected in great measure by indulgence ^ He visited Cisalpine Gaul, however, to recommend M. Antonius to the inhabitants as a candidate for the augurship, and himself for the consul- ship "^ in 48 B.C. His progress through the different towns was trium- phant. He then returned to Nemetocenna, and concentrated ten legions^ on the frontiers of the Treviri. The 15th he had left south of the Alps, and when Pompey required it, Caesar replaced it by the 13th®. Of the rest of his army, four legions under C. Fabius wintered among the Aedui, and four under C. Trebonius among the Belgae. Caesar himself went to Ravenna ^^ for the winter. Labienus had been in charge of Cisalpine Gaul, and Caesar would not" Hsten to rumours of his intended desertion. The result of the election of consuls for 49 B.C. had disappointed Caesar. He had hoped that Ser. Sulpicius Galba ^'^, one of his officers, would be chosen ; but the two successful candidates were L. Lentulus Cms and C. Claudius Marcellus, both decidedly hostile to Caesar. Marcellus was cousin of his namesake, the consul of the previous year^ and brother of M. Marcellus, the consul of 5 1 ". ' App. Bell. Civ. 2. 31 and 32. * Ad Fam. 8. 13, I ; Caes. Bell. Gall. 8. 50 ; Cic. Philipp. 2. 2, 4. ' Ad Fam. 3. 11, 2. * lb. 3. 12, I. 5 lb. 8. 14, 4; Dion Cassius 40. 63: cp. Hor. Satt. i. 6, 20 'censorque moveret Appius.' * Caes. Bell. Gall. 8. 49. '^ lb. 8. 50. ' He had all his army except one legion, which was south of the Alps. Now he subsequently furnished two legions to Pompey, and had still nine in all. 9 + 2 = il — I = lo : cp. Caes. Bell. Gall. 8. 52 and 54. 9 lb. 8. 54. '* Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 5. " Caes. Bell. Gall. 8. 52. *' lb. 8. 50. *^ Mommsen 4. 2. p. 358 ; Fasti Consulates sub ann. ; Druniann 2. 398. I* It il r 1^' • Z/A f \ I. \ SELECT LETTERS OF M. TULLIUS CICERO. PART II. 20. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. IV. i). Rome, September, 57 b.c. (697 a.u.c.) I. I write immediately after my return, to say that, while I think I had previously some reason to complain, your late services have made me ample amends; 2. and I wish you were here to share my satisfaction. In future I will make up for past neglect. 3. I have regained my old position to a greater extent than I could have hoped, but my property has been seriously impaired. 4. I left Dyrrhachium on August 4, and arrived next day at Brundisium, where Tullia met me, and I presently learned that the law for my recall had been carried. Both at Brundisium and along the road to Rome I received the warmest congratulations from every one, 5. and on my arrival literally every one of the slightest importance came to meet me, while the parts of the city through which I passed to the Capitol were thronged by a vast multitude. Next day, Sept. 5, I returned thanks to the senate. 6. Two days afterwards there were disorders] caused by the dearness of com. I suggested, in accordance with Pompey's known wishes, that he should be entrusted with a commission to supply it ; and the senate passed a decree to that effect. I then addressed the people. 7. Next day, in a foU senate, a bill was drawn up giving Pompey the management of the supply of corn for five years, with power to name fifteen legates, of whom he named me first. Messius proposed that he should have still more ample powers. The way in which I shall re- ceive compensation for my house will depend on the judgment of the pontifices. 8. You see my position. I am in difficulties, as you know, about my property, and have some family troubles which I do not mention. My brother is most devoted to me. Pray come speedily; some of those who lately served me are already beginning to fall away. i6o M. TULLII CICERONIS CICERO ATTICO SAL. [part n. CUM primum Rotnam veni, fuitque cui recte ad te htteras darem, nihil prius faciendum mihi putavi, quam ut tibi absent, de reditu nostro gratularer ; cognoram enim-ut vera scnbam- te in consiliis mihi dandis nee fortiorem nee prudentiorem quam 5 me ipsum, me etiam propter meam in ^e «bservant.am mrnmm in custodia salutis meae diligentem, eundemque te, qui pr.m.s temporibus erroris nostri aut potius furoris part.ceps et falsi timoris socius fuisses, acerbissime discidium nostrum tuhsse plurimumque operae. studii, diligentiae, laboris ad confic.endum .oreditum meum contulisse : itaque hoc tibi vere adfirmo, m2 maxima laetitia et exoptatissima gratulatione unum ad cumu- landum gaudium conspectum aut potius complexum m.ht tuum defuisse ; quem semel nactus si umquam dimisero, ac nisi etiam praetermissos fructus tuae suavitatis praeteriti temporis omnes «exegero, profecto hac restitutione fortunae me 'P^f "«"f ^ dignum iudicabo. Nos adhuc in nostro statu, quod d.fficilhme 3 recuperari posse arbitrati sumus, splendorem nostrum lUum foren- sem et in senatu auctoritatem et apud viros bonos grat.am magis, quam optaramus, consecuti sumus ; in re autem famil.an, quae I. Recte, 'with prudence.' See Ep. 6, I, note. , , . f 3. Cognoram. «I had known before my exile. ,,^^ , c Me etiam. Most MSS. have ap- parently ' nee etiam/ which Wesenb. retams. Propter meam in te observantiam, «on account of my regard for your advice. Cicero had complied with Atticus advice not to risk a struggle with Clodius m 58 b.c, and thought afterwards that his compliance shewed timidity. 6. Eundemque te, 'but that you not- withstanding.' See Madv. 488. , . 7 Erroris nostri, * my mistake in retiring from Rome. See Intr. to Part I, §1 20; 22. The whole passage is a delicate reproof of Atticus for the want of penetra- tion and zeal which he had shewn, m Cicero's opinion, early in 58 B.C. A similar mixture of praise and blame may be found, Ep. 16. 7« , . » c 13. Quem = ' te,' implied m «tuum. See Madv. 317 a. . , Si umquam. This is a conjecture adopted by Baiter. * Numquam ' seems to have some MS. authority. Nisi . . exegero, * unless I shall reclaim and enjoy even those delights from your friendliness, which I failed to grasp in past time.* . . 14. Praetermissos suggests a fault on Cicero's part, and is not therefore superfluous. On the double genitive, ' suavitatis, tempo- ris,' see Madv. 288, and cp. Ad Fam. 9. 8, 2 «supenorum temporum fortuna reipubli- cae.' * Exigere ' is a word used for the ex- action of arrears of taxes, frequent in the writings of Cicero and Caesar. 16. In nostro statu, 'with regard to my political position.* Billerb. Quod . . sumus. There seems to be a confusion between ' quod difficillimum arbi- trati sumus,' and * quae difficillime recuperari arbitrati sumus.' 17. Forensem. In foro partam, miil- torum causis defendendis. Manut. 'iQ. In re . . familiari, * with regard to my property.' It had suffered mainly from the demolition of his house at Rome, and the plunder of his villas. His losses must have amounted to at least £20,000. * Vicies DCCL millia H.S.' Ad Att. 4. 2, 5. 1^ i I h. 't EP. ?,o,'\ EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IV, i. i5i r/^ r I ( < quem ad modum fracta, dissipata, direpta sit, non ignoras, valde laboramus tuarumque non tarn facultatum, quas ego nostras esse iudico, quam consiliorum ad colligendas et constituendas reli- 4 quias nostras indigemus. Nunc, etsi omnia aut scripta esse a tuis arbitror aut etiam nuntiis ac rumore perlata, tamen ea 5 scribam brevi, quae te puto potissimum ex meis litteris velle cognoscere. Pr. Nonas Sextiles Dyrrhachio sum profectus, ipso illo die, quo lex est lata de nobis ; Brundisium veni Nonis Sextilibus : ibi mihi Tulliola mea fuit praesto natali suo ipso die, qui casu idem natalis erat et Brundisinae coloniae et tuae lo vicinae Salutis ; quae res animadversa a multitudine summa Brundisinorum gratulatione celebrata est. Ante diem VI. Idus Sextiles cognovi, [cum Brundisii essem,] litteris Quinti, mirifico studio omnium aetatum atque ordinum, incredibili concursu Italiae legem comitiis centuriatis esse perlatam : inde a Brun- 15 disinis honestissimis ornatus iter ita feci, ut undique ad me 5 cum gratulatione legati convenerint. Ad urbem ita veni, ut nemo ullius ordinis homo nomenclatori notus fuerit, qui mihi obviam non venerit, praeter eos inimicos, quibus id ipsum [se inimicos esse] non liceret aut dissimulare aut negare. Cum 20 venissem ad portam Capenam, gradus templorum ab infima plebe completi erant, a qua plausu maximo cum esset mihi gratulatio significata, similis et frequentia et plausus me usque ad Capitol ium celebravit, in foroque et in ipso Capitolio miranda multitudo fuit. Postridie in senatu, qui fuit dies 25 3. Constituendas, * setting in order.* 4. Omnia, * all Roman news.' 8. Lex, the law for his recill. See Intr. to Part I, § 23. 10. Natalis. The colony of Brundisium was founded 244 B.C. Boot, however, re- ferring to A. W. Zumpt (Comment. Epigraph. I. 239), thinks that the date of its reconsti- tution by Drusus, the rival of C. Gracchus, in 122 B.C., is referred to. 11. Salutis. The temple of Salus, on the Quirinal, and near the house of Atticus, was vowed by C. lunius, consul, in 311, built 307, and dedicated 303 B.C. See Livy 10. I. 13. Cum Brundisii essem. If these words are genuine I think, with Mr. Jeans, that they mean * being,' or, * as I was,' * still at Brundisium,' and so did not miss the letter. 16. Ornatus. Orell. proposes to add * decretis.' But may not the words mean. * having received attentions from the most respectable men of Brundisium?' Cp. Pro Reg. Deiot. I, 2 'regem quem omare antea cuncto cum senatu solebam.* 17. Legati, * deputies from the various towns.* Ita . . ut, • in such style that.' 18. Nomenclatori: see Ep. 15,9, note. 19. Id ipsum, * that very fact' of their hostility. Hofm., Billerb. 21. Templorum. Among the temples near that gate were two, or one with two ' cellae ' of Honos and Virtus. The cele- brated M. Claudius Marcellus ordered the building in 208 B.C.; having originally vowed one temple in the Gallic wars, 222 b.c. Cp. Livy 27, 25; Smith's Diet, of Geogr. 2. 819. Ab infima plebe, on the force of the preposition cp, Ep. 104, I, note. 24. Celebravit, • attended.' Metzg. M l62 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part ii: EP. 20.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IV. i. 163 Nonarum Septembr., senatui gratias egimus. Eo biduo cum 6 esset annonae summa caritas et homines ad theatrum primo, deinde ad senatum concurrissent, impulsu Clodii mea opera frumenti inopiam esse clamarent, cum per eos dies senatus 5 de annona haberetur et ad eius procurationem sermone non solum plebis, verum etiam bonorum Pompeius vocaretur idque ipse cuperet, multitudoque a me nominatim, ut id decernerem, postularet, feci et accurate sententiam dixi. Cum abessent consulares, quod tuto se negarent posse sententiam dicere, prae- 10 ter Mesallam et Afranium, factum est senatus consultum in meam sententiam, ut cum Pompeio ageretur ut eam rem susci- peret lexque ferretur ; quo senatus consulto recitato continue cum more hoc insulso et novo plausum meo nomine recitaiido dedissent, habui contionem ; omnes magistratus praesentes prae- 15 ter unum praetorem et duos tribunos pi. dederunt. Postridie 7 1. Gratias egimus: see Intr. to Part IT, § I. On the plural •egimus' after ve- nissem, cp. Ep. 17, i, note. Eo biduo, 'two days afterwards/ Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. i, 41 'eo biduo Caesar cum equitibus in castra pervenit.' 2. Ad theatrum. The Ludi Magni were celebrated Sept. 4-10. Siipfle. 3. Ad senatum, 'before the senate house.' Concurrissent . . clamarent. For the omission of a conjunction, cp. Ep. 54, 7 * etsi Scipionem cum cohortibus duabus prae- miserat, legionem a Fausto conscriptam in Siciliam sibi placere a consule duci scripse- rat.' More curious is the want of a conjunc- tion between cum esset and cum . . ha- beretur, with which, cp.Philipp. 2. 43, 110, • supplicationes . . . contaminari passus es, pulvinaria noluisti?* Mea opera, 'by my fault.' Perhaps Clodius meant, ' owing to the crowds that had come to greet Cicero.' Boot. 7. Ut id decernerem, 'that I should vote for that measure.' Cp. In Cat. 4. 5, 10. F. Feci, 'I complied,' Accurate, ' elaborately.' 9. Quod . . negarent . . dicere, 'be- cause, as they said, they could not express their opinions in safety.' See Mad v. 357 a, and Obs. 2. On Afranius, see Ep. i, 1, note; on Messalla, Ep. 6, 2, note. 11. Ut . . ageretur . . ferretur, ' that Pompey should be entreated to undertake the business, and that a law should be pro- posed.' See Madv. 372 a. 12. Recitato, * having been read to the assembly.' The names of the senators who unnecessarily, dem in fori Philipp. 6. 6, suggested or approved the course adopted would be read (to the assembly) probably. 13. Meo nomine recitando, 'while my name was being read.' The gerundive in passages like this seems to supply the place of a present passive participle. Hofm. Baiter inserts *in' before 'meo,' but perhaps Cp. 'partis honoribus eos- gessi labores quos petendis' 17; also Ep. 23, I ; Madv. 416, Obs. I ; Nagelsb. 96, 260. 14. Dedissent, sc. 'qui adstabant.* The MSS. have ' dedisset,' and Siipfle suggests * cum contio ' for ' continuo.' Wesenb. sug- gests the insertion of ' quam ' before ' omnes.' Contionem. Perhaps the Oratio Post Red. ad Quirites. Omnes magistratus . . dederunt, sc. ' contionem,' ' all the magistrates were pre- sent, and agreed in inviting me to speak, with the exception of one praetor and two tribunes of the plebs.' ' Contionem dare,' = ' in contionem producere.' on which phrase cp. p. 47, note on 1. 6. The praetor referred to is supposed to have been Ap. Claudius Pulcher, the tribunes Q^ Numerius Rufus and Sex. Atilius Serranus. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 2, 4; Pro Sestio 33, 72 ; 34, 74; In Pison. ^5' 35; Ascon. in Pisonian., p. 126. Livy (2. 56) makes Appius Claudius refuse to the tribunes of the commons the title of * magis- tratus populi ; ' cp. Mommsen, Staatsrecht, I. 46-48 and notes. But the present pas- sage agrees with one in De Orat. i. 7, 25 ; and the distinction between 'populus' and ' plebs ' had lost much of its importance in Cicero's time. See the notes of Manutius 1 i^f^ I i \\\ senatus frequens ; et omnes consulares nihil Pompeio postu- lanti negarunt ; ille legatos quindecim cum postularet, me prin- cipem nominavit et ad omnia me alterum se fore dixit. Legem consules conscripserunt, qua Pompeio per quinquennium omnis potestas rei frumentariae toto orbe terrarum daretur ; alteram 5 MessiuSj qui omnis pecuniae dat potestatem et adiungit classem et exercitum et maius imperium in provinciis, quam sit eorum, qui eas obtineant : ilia nostra lex consularis nunc modesta vide- tur, haec Messii non ferenda. Pompeius illam velle se dicit, familiares hanc. Consulares duce Favonio fremunt ; nos tacemus, lo et eo magis, quod de domo nostra nihil adhuc pontifices respon- derunt : qui si sustulerint religionem, aream praeclaram habe- bimus ; superficiem consules ex senatus consulto aestimabunt : sin aliter, demolientur, suo nomine locabunt, rem totam aesti- 8 mabunt. Ita sunt res nostrae, ut in secundis, fluxae, ut in 15 adversis, bonae. In re familiari valde sumus, ut sc/s, pertur- bati. Praeterea sunt quaedam domestica, quae litteris non and of Mr. J. E. Yonge on Ad Fam. I. 7, 2 ; and my own on Ep. 34, 5. 1. Senatus frequens, sc. *fuit,' 'there was a full meeting of the senate.' On the ellipse, see Madv. 479 a. Wesenb. suggests the insertion of ' fuit.' 2. Me principem . . . dixit, 'named me first, and said I should be a second self to him in everything.' 5. Toto orbe terrarum, * throughout the world.* See Madv. 273 c. 6. C. Messius was now tribune. For another notice of him, cp. Epp. 28, 9. His proposal would have given Pompey enormous power, and would have placed Caesar under his command. 8. Nostra . . . consularis, 'that law proposed by the consuls, and based on my suggestion.' Boot. 10. Hanc, sc. ' eum velle.* Duce Favonio. Favonius, for an ac- count of whom see notes on Ep. 7, 5, had only been quaestor, but his energ)' probably induced men of higher position to accept his guidance. Fremunt, ' raise an outcry.' Cp. Ad Att. 2. 7i 3 ' Arrius consulatum sibi ereptum fremit.' 11. Pontifices. Cicero pleaded before them on Sept. 29 (cp. Ad Att. 4. 2, 2), and on the two following days the senate passed decrees for the restitution of his property. His uncertainty as to the decision of the pontifices made him unwilling to offend any M powerful party that might be represented in their body. 12. Sustulerint religionem, 'declare against the religious character of the place,' 'declare the consecration by Clodius null.' 13. Superficiem, 'the building which had stood there.' The consuls would make an estimate how much Cicero ought to have for rebuilding what had been destroyed. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 2, 5 'nobis superficiem aedium consules de consilii sententia aestimarunt H. S. vicies.' 14. Sin aliter . . aestimabunt, 'but if they decide otherwise, the consuls will demolish Clodius' buildings, contract for a new temple in their own names, and fix the amount of my whole losses,' i.e. provide me with a site, as well as with compensation for the buildings. Hofm. This proceeding would inflict a slight on Clodius ; for, while recognizing the validity of his dedication of the site, the consuls would pull down his temple of Liberty. 15. Ita sunt . . bonae, 'such is my position: shaken, for a prosperous man; good, for one who has suffered reverses.' 16. In re . . perturbati, 'my property, as you know, is in great disorder.' 17. Quaedam domestica. These words refer, perhaps, to disputes with Terentia. In another letter he mentions the affection of his brother and daughter, but says nothing of his wife. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 2, 7. ^*T.- 164 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part II. committo. Q. fratrem insigni pietate, virtute, fide praeditum sic amo, ut debeo. Te exspecto et oro ut matures venire eoque animo venias, ut me tuo consilio egere non sinas. Alte- rius vitae quoddam initium ordimur. lam quidam, qui nos 5 absentes defenderunt, incipiunt praesentibus occulte irasci, aperte invidere : vehementer te requirimus. 21. To P. LENTULUS SPINTHER (AD FAM. I. i). Rome, Jan. 13, ^d b.c. (698 a.u.c.) I. I wish I could serve you as effectively as you served me ; but the money of the king's envoys, the hypocritical plea of a religious difficulty, and the eagerness of the king's friends to serve Pompey are obstacles in my way. 2. I am always warning Pompey to have regard to his own honour, but indeed he hardly seems to need any warnings, and serves you zealously. Marcellinus, you know, has a quarrel with you ; but, except on this question, promises you his support. 3. On Jan. 13 the subject was discussed in the senate. Hortensius, Lucullus, and I, advised that you should be em- powered to restore the king, but not by force of arms. Crassus and others proposed in substance that Pompey should restore him ; Bibulus desires to exclude Pompey from the commission ; Servilius thinks there ought to be no restoration at all. There is a general impression that Pompey would like to be employed. 4. My opinion carries the less weight with the public, because of my obligations to you, which are thought to prejudice me in your favour. M. CICERO S. D. P. LENTULO PROCOS. Ego omni officio ac potius pietate erga te ceteris satis facio i omnibus, mihi ipse numquam satis facio ; tanta enim magnitudo est tuorum erga me meritorum, ut, quia tu nisi perfecta re de me 10 non conquiesti, ego, quia non idem in tua causa efficio, vitam mihi esse acerbam putem. In causa haec sunt: Hammonius, 3. Eoque animo . . . sinas. Perhaps a fresh allusion to Atticus' alleged indiffer- ence just before Cicero's exile. Cp. § i. Alterius vitae . . ordimur, 'I am now beginning, in a certain sense, a second life,* * a new career.' Cicero means, either (i) that he has to build up his fortunes again (cp. Ep. 42, 4, where he speaks of his trnXi'^- 'f€V(aia), or (2) that he intends to act in concert with Pompey and Caesar, or (3) that he will henceforth renounce politics. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 6, 2. Boot prefers the first of these three explanations, I think with reason, for Cicero does not seem to have given up an independent political career yet. Cp. Epp. 25 ; 29, 5-20. 4. Quidam probably refers to some of the leaders of the optimates, who might regard Cicero's approaches to Pompey with suspicion. 7. Omni . . pietate, *in the satisfaction of every claim of duty — I might say of affection.' 9. Meritorum, i.e. in promoting Cicero's restoration from exile. Cp. Intr. to Part I, §§ 21-23; Pro Sest. 33, 72. Nisi perfecta re, 'till my restoration had been effected.' 10. In tua causa, in tuo negotio, in re- ductione regis. Manut. 11. In causa haec sunt, 'the causes of my ill-success are as follows.' Hammonius seems not to be elsewhere mentioned. « .♦• ;t •r V ^» 5k II > EP. 21.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES I. i. 165 regis legatus, aperte pecunia nos oppugnat ; res agitur per eosdem creditores, per quos, cum tu aderas, agebatur. Regis causa si qui sunt qui velint, qui pauci sunt, omnes rem ad Pompeium deferri volunt; senatus religionis calumniam non religione, sed male- 2 volentia et illius regiae largitionis invidia comprobat. Pompeium 5 et hortari et orare, etiam liberius accusare et monere, ut magnam infamiam fugiat, non desistimus ; sed plane nee precibus nostris nee admonitionibus relinquit locum : nam cum in sermone quoti- diano, tum in senatu palam sic egit causam tuam, ut neque eloquentia maiore quisquam nee gravitate nee studio nee conten- 10 tione agere potuerit, cum summa testificatione tuorum in se officiorum et amoris erga te sui. Marcellinum tibi esse iratum scis : is hac regia causa excepta ceteris in rebus se acerrimum tui defensorem fore ostendit. Quod dat, accipimus : quod in- stituit referre de religione et saepe iam retulit, ab eo deduci 15 3 non potest. Res ante Idus acta sic est ; — nam haec Idibus mane scripsi : — Hortensii et mea et Luculli sententia cedit religioni de exercitu — teneri enim res aliter non potest — , sed ex illo senatus 1. Regis. Ptolemy XII. Auletes is the king referred to. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 2. 2. Creditores : men who perhaps were hostile to Lentulus, and furnished Hammo- nius with the money which he employed in bribing senators. Cicero makes a similar statement. Ad Q^F. 2. 2, 3. His client, C. Rabirius Postumus (cp. sup. p. 144), seems to have been one of the ' creditores.' Cp. Pro Rab. Post. 2 ; 3. Regis causa . . velint, 'those who may be interested in the king's cause.' Cp. Ad Fam. 7. 17, 2 ' si me aut sapere aliquid aut velle tua causa putas.' 4. Calumniam, 'the plea maliciously set up.' Cp. Ad Fam. i. 4, 2 ' nomen in- ductum fictae religionis,' Ad CL ^* 2. 2, 3 ' calumnia extracta res est.' Non religione . . invidia, 'not from religious feeling, but from ill-will to the king, and under the influence of the odium which his largesses have aroused.' 7. Infamiam. Pompey would be charged both with ingratitude and ambition if he opposed the claims of Lentulus. Cp. ' tuo- rum in se officiorum ' a few lines below. 12. Officiorum. Cp. Epp. 20, 7; 26, 3, note. Marcellinum. Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Marcellinus is thought to have been the son of a P. Lentulus who had passed by adoption from the family of the Marcelli into that of the Lentuli. The paternal grandfather of the Marcellinus here mentioned seems to have been M. Marcellus iEserninus (cp. Cic. Brut. 36, 136), who commanded at Aesemia in the Marsic war, and was forced to surrender that place to the revolted allies. Cp. Livy, Epit. 73; Drumann 2, 404; 405. The grandson had .supported, as patron of Sicily, the prosecution of Verres (Div. in Caec. 4. 13). He was consul in 56 B.C. with L. Marcius Philippus, and showed a decided hostility to Clodius. 14. (^od instituit . . non potest, 'he cannot be diverted from his intention of bringing the religious question before the senate.' On this use of the pronouns, see Madv. 398 b. 17. Hortensii . . exercitu, 'Hortensius, Lucullus, and I are for respecting people's scruples as to the employment of an army, otherwise our end [the restoration of Pto- lemy by you] cannot be obtained at all.' For this sense of * tenere ' see Forcell. The Lucullus here referred to was M. Lucullus, adopted by M. Terentius Varro. He was consul 73 B.C. ; did good service as governor of Macedonia, and supported Cicero's mea- sures in 63 B.C. In Pis. 19, 44 ; Philipp. 2. 5, 12. His more celebrated brother Lucius seems to have died in 57 or 56 b.c. 18. Ex illo senatus consulto. Appa- /. i66 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. r V consulto, quod te referente factum est, tibi decernit, ut regem reducas, quod commodo rei publicae facere possis ; ut exercitum religio tollat, te auctorem senatus retineat. Crassus tres legates decernit, nee excludit Pompeium ; censet enim etiam ex iis, qui 5 cum imperio sint ; Bibulus tres legatos, ex iis, qui privati sunt. Huic adsentiuntur reliqui consulares praeter Servilium, qui om- nino reduci negat oportere, et Volcatium, qui, Lupo referente, Pompeio decernit, et Afranium, qui adsentitur Volcatio. Quae res auget suspitionem Pompeii voluntatis, animadvertebatur Pompeir 10 familiares adsentiri Volcatio. Laboratur vehementer ; inclinata res est : Libonis et Hypsaei non obscura concursatio et contentio- rently a decree providing that the proconsul of Cilicia should restore Ptolemy. 2. Quod . . . possis, 'so far as you can do it without injury to the state.' On the mood, cp. Madv. 364, Obs. 2, and for the abl. commodo, Ad Fam. 4. 2, 4 *quod tuo commodo fiat.' Ut exercitum . . retineat, * so that while we do whhout an army, in obedience to religious scruples, the senate should retain you as manager of the business.' For the omission of an adversative conjunction be- fore ' retineat,' see Madv. 437 d, Obs. 3. Legatos, * commissioners/ for the restoration of Ptolemy. 4. Ex iis qui . . sint . . sunt. The change of mood is curious. In the first clause Cicero probably intends to describe a class, in the second to state a fact. ' From such as may be invested with " imperium" . . from men in a private station.* Wesenb. reads * sint ' in both clauses. Mr. J. E. Yonge follows Kleyn in preferring ' sunt ' in both. Pompey was now chief commissioner for supplying the capital with corn. Cp. Ep. 20, 7, and Mommsen 4. 2, pp.303, 304. 6. Servilium. P. Servilius Vatia Isau- ricus supported the government against the insurrection of Saturninus in the year 100 B.C. ; was consul in 79 B.C., and served with distinction against the pirates. He generally acted with the optimates, but voted for the Manilian law. He reconciled Q^ Metellus Nepos to Cicero in 57 B.C., and is often mentioned in Cicero's letters. Cp. Pro Rab. 7, 21 ; Pro Leg. Man. 23,68 ; Post Red. in Sen. 10, 25. 7. Volcatium. L. Volcatius Tullus, con- sul in 66 B.C., is said to have ititended to refuse any votes which should be offered for Catiline as candidate for the consulship. He remained neutral in the civil war between Caesar and Pompey. Cp. Fragm. Orat. in Tog. Cand. 11 ; Ad Att. 7. 3, 3 ; 9. 10, 7 ; 9. 19, 2. Lupo. P. Rutilius Lupus, one of the tribunes for this year, is mentioned Ad Q^F. 2. I, I. He was praetor in 49 B.C., and at first supported Pompey, but afterwards went over to Caesar. Cp. Ad Att. 9. 1,2. Referente. It seems doubtful if a tri- bune could force a question to a division in the senate in spite of the opposition of the consuls or other presiding magistrates. From § 2 of the following letter, from Ad Fam. 10. 16, I ; and from Pro Best. 11, 26; 31, 68; 32, 70, we might infer the affirmative — but the statement in Caes. Bell. Civ. i, i seems inconsistent with such a supposition. The last passage refers, however, to a session in which great irregularities were certainly tolerated, and, on the whole, the affirmative appears most probable. For the date of the motion of Lupus, cp. §§ i, 2 of the follow- ing letter. 8. Quae res. periphrastic for 'quod.' On the relative referring to the contents of a sentence, see Madv. 315 b, Zumpt L. G. 678. With the account here given of Pompey's behaviour, cp. Cicero's remarks in Ep. 20, 7. He seems to have expected people to divine his thoughts when not expressed, and to have been disappointed when they took his words literally. See below. 10. Laboratur . . res est. I am now, having regard to the word ' laboraremus * at the end of the letter, inclined to agree with Manutius, who says of laboratur,' 'difficultas negotii non sine quadam animi sollicitudine ostenditur,' and of ' inclinata res est' that the expression is used when things • aliter se habent ac volumis.' Prof. Nettleship treats both words as military expressions, and would I think nearly agree with Manutius. 11. Libonis. L. Scribonius Libo, now tribune, and consul in 34 b.c, was intimate V, tJ^ • V) EP. 2%.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES /. 2. 167 omniumque Pompeii familiarium studium in eam opinionem rem adduxerunt, ut Pompeius cupere videatur ; cui qui nolunt, idem 4 tibi, quod eum ornasti, non sunt amici. Nos in causa auctori- tatem eo minorem habemus, quod tibi debemus ; gratiam autem nostram exstinguit hominum suspitio, quod Pompeio se gratificari 5 putant. Ut in rebus multo ante, quam profectus es, ab ipso rege et ab intimis ac domesticis Pompeii clam exulceratis, deinde palam a consularibus exagitatis et in summam invidiam adductis, ita versamur. Nostram fidem omnes, amorem tui absentis prae- sentes tui cognoscent. Si esset in iis fides, in quibus summa esse 10 debebat, non laboraremus. 22. To P. LENTULUS SPINTHER (AD FAM. I. 2). Rome, Jan. 15, 56 b.c. (698 a.u.c.) I. A dispute between Marcellinus and Caninius prevented the senate from coming to any decision on the 13th, but a speech of mine made a great impression in your favour. Next day part of the proposal of Bibulus was approved; 2. that of Hortensius W'- with Cicero, M. Varro, and M. Brutus, but Cicero does not seem to have thought well of him. His daughter married Sextus Pom- peius, and he commanded a fleet in the Adriatic against Caesar in the civil war. He is afterwards mentioned as corresponding with his son-in-law Sextus Pompeius. Cp. Acad. Post I. I, 3; Ad Att. 8. ii B, 2 ; 9. 1 1, 4 ; 16. 4, 2 ; Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 16 ; Hypsaei. P. Plautius Hypsaeus, quaestor to Pompey in the Mithridatic war, had pro- moted Cicero's restoration from exile. Cp. Pro Flacco 9; Ad Att. 3. 8, 3. He was subsequently a candidate for the consulship in 52 B.C. ; but was convicted of bribery and* exiled : cp. sup. p. 147 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 24. Concursatio. Forcell gives as an equi- valent for this word 'discursio petendi causa,' ' canvassing.' 2. Cui qui nolunt, 'and those who do not wish him well,' that is, Bibulus and his friends. Cp. above, § 3. Forcell. explains • nolunt * by * non favent : * cp. p. 98, 1. 7, note. 3. Ornasti, 'honoured.' Cp. Ep. 20, 4, note. Lentulus had proposed that Pompey should be at the head of a commission for supplying corn. Cp. Ep. 20, 6 and 7. 4. Debemus, absol. 'are indebted to.* Cp. Pro Plane. 28, 68. 5. Suspitio, 'people's suspicion that Pompey wants to undertake the business himself.' Cicero's influence would be prin- cipally with men who would be unwilling to offend Pompey. Quod . . . putant. I had thought that these words meant, ' do Pompey a favour by declining to support me.' But Metzger and Mr. J. E. Yonge understand the whole pas- sage as referring to the unpopularity of Pompey. * People suspect that Pompey would be pleased if they supported my pro- posal on your behalf, and therefore decline to support it.' Mr. Jeans seems to take the same view. 6. Ut in rebus . . ita versamur, 'we have to deal with a case embittered long before your departure by the king himself, and by the intimate associates of Pompey, and afterwards thrown into confusion ("openly opposed," J. E. Y.) and put in an odious light by men of consular rank.* Wiel. explains ' exagitatis ' by * pushed on,* 'hitzig betrieben;' Forcell. by ' tractatis.* With the general structure of the sentence Nagelsbach, 156, 440, compares us ovv TOIOVTOV TOV TTpdyfJUlTOS OVTOS OlOV OVTOt 5^ «pa» K.T.\. Cicero gives a slightly dif- ferent account of his conduct in this matter to his brother Quintus. Cp. Ad CL ^- '^- a, 3 ♦ nos et officio erga Lentulum mirifice et voluntati Pompeii praeclare satis fecimus.* 10. In iis. In some of Pompey's friends? or in Bibulus and his associates ? Manutius says 'videtur consulares indicare.* On the indie. ' debebat,' cp. Ep. 4. i, note. I 1 68 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part ii. ■>.\ never went to a division, owing to the difficulties interposed by Lnpus. 3. I spent the evening with Pompey ; nothing could sound fairer than his own language ; but when I hear what his friends say, I suspect some underhand dealing. 4. 1 write on January 15 ; the senate meets to-day, and I hope we shall be able to maintain a good position there, and also to prevent any resolution unfavourable to you being legally taken by the people. I will write you word how things go on, and will do my best to secure that they shall go on well. M. CICERO S. D. P. LENTULO PROCOS. Idibus lanuariis in senatu nihil est confectum, propterea quod 1 dies magna ex parte consumptus est altercatione Lentuli consulis et Caninii tribuni pi. Eo die nos quoque multa verba fecimus. maximeque visi sumus senatum commemoratione tuae voluntatis 5 erga ilium ordinem permovere. Itaque postridie placuit, ut bret- viter sententias diceremus ; videbatur enim reconciliata nobis voluntas esse senatus, quod cum dicendo, tum singulis appellandis rogandisque perspexeram. Itaque cum sententia prima Bibuli pronuntiata esset, ut tres legati regem reducerent, secunda Hor- 10 tensii, ut tu sine exercitu reduceres, tertia Volcatii, ut Pompeius reduceret, postulatum est, ut Bibuli sententia divideretur. Qua- tenus de religione'dicebat, cui quidem rei iam obsisti non poterat, Bibulo adsensum est ; de tribus legatis frequentes ierunt in alia •in addressing and making requests to indi- viduals.' Cp. Forcell. sub voce. 8. Prima ; used adverbially. Cp. Madv. 300 b. 9. Pronuntiata esset, * had been read out for discussion.* Cp. Forcell. II. Divideretur, * should be submitted in separate votes.' In this case the questions would be: (i) Are religious scruples to pre- vent the employment of an armed force? and, (2) Are three commissioners chosen from men not invested with * imperium,' to restore Ptolemy? Cp. Pro Milon. 6. 14, and Asconius' note. 13. Frequentes ierunt in alia om- nia, ' rejected the motion in a full house,' or perhaps, ' by a large majority.' The pre- siding officer in submitting a motion to the senate, used, according to Pliny (Ep. 8. 14, 19), the following words, 'qui haec sentitis in hanc partem ; qui alia omnia, in illam partem ite, qua sentitis.' Those who were in favour of the motion went to the side of the mover ; those who were against it, to the other side : thus * in alia omnia ire ' became a technical expression for voting against a motion. Cp. Forcell. sub voc. ' eo' and Festus, 261, Miiller, I. Confectum, • settled.' Cp. Ad Att. 12. 19, I * tu . . confice de columnis,' 3. Caninii. L. Caninius Gallus was one of the tribunes for this year. He was a friend of M. Varro and of M. Marius. Cicero pleaded for him in 55 B.C., but does not seem to have approved his conduct as tribune. He was praetor in 53 B.C., governed Achaia, per- haps combined with Macedonia, next year, and died in 44 B.C. Cp. Ad Fam. 9. 2, i ; 7. I, 4 ; Ad CL F. 2 2, 3 ; Ad Att. 16. 14, 4. A. W. Zumpt, C. E. 2. 201-202. Nos quoque. Cicero here means him- self alone, but 'diceremus' in the next clause seems to refer to the senate at large. 5. Itaque . . diceremus, *and so next day it was resolved that our opinions should be expressed briefly.' This would be in favour of Lentulus, whose friends desired a speedy decision. It does not appear whether a formal vote is implied in placuit. 6. Nobis, * to you and me.' 7. Dicendo, 'during my speech.* Cp. Ep. 20, 6, note. But Madvig (Advers. Crit. II. 233) thinks that the sense here re- quires that * in * should be prefixed to * di- cendo.' Singulis appellandis rogandisque, 4 i \ EP. 22.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES I. 2. 169 »v I I ■■^■ h 2 omnia. Proxima erat Hortensii sententia, cum Lupus, tribunus pi., quod ipse de Pompeio retulisset, intendere coepit, ante se oportere discessionem facere quam consules. Eius orationi vehe- menter ab omnibus reclamatum est ; erat enim et iniqua et nova. Consules neque concedebant neque valde repugnabant, diem con- 5 sumi volebant ; id quod est factum : perspiciebant enim in Hortensii sententiam muitis partibus plures ituros, quamquam aperte Volcatio adsentirentiH*. Multi rogabantur, atque id ipsum consulibus invitis ; nam ii Bibuli sententiam valere cupierunt. 3 Hac controversia usque ad noctem ducta senatus dimissus est. lo Ego eo die casu apud Pompeium cenavi nactusque tempus hoc magis idoneum quam umquam antea, quod post tuum discessum is dies honestissimus nobis fuerat in senatu, ita sum cum illo locutus, ut mihi viderer animum hominis ab omni alia cogitatione ad tuam dignitatem tuendam traducere : quem ego ipsum cum 15 audio, prorsus eum libero omni suspitione cupiditatis ; cum autem eius familiares omnium ordinum video, perspicio, id quod iam omnibus est apertum, totam rem istam iam pridem a certis homi- I M< 1. Proxima erat, 'stood next for dis- cussion.' For its substance, see § 3 of the preceding letter. 2. Quod ipse . . . retulisset, ' because he had himself opened a debate on the ques- tion whether Pompey should go.' Perhaps Lupus had taken this step towards the close of 57 B.C., after the consuls for that year had departed for their provinces, when we know that he was active in the senate. He might on this ground claim priority for the motion of Volcatius, as having been first brought before the senate. Cp. § 3 of the preceding letter; Ad Q, F. 2. I, i. Ross in his note on the present passage says, 'Lupus claimed the privilege of dividing the house upon his question, because he was a magis- trate, before the consuls divided it upon that of Hortensius, who was a private senator.' Intendere coepit, * began to maintain strongly,' = * contendere.' Forcell. 3. Discessionem facere, 'to divide the house,' said of the presiding officer. Cp. Philipp. 14. 7, 21. 4. Nova, 'unprecedented.' 5. Diem consumi volebant. On the constr.. cp. Madv. 389, Obs. 4. The con- suls wished the day to be spent in a debate, not concluded by a fresh division. 6. Enim refers to * volebant.' 8. Adsentirentur. The conjunctive is used because the words express the view of the consuls. Cp. Madv. 369. Rogabantur, 'were asked their opi- nion.' Id ipsum introduces an addition to the previous proposition, 'and that too.' Cp. Madv. 484 c; Zumpt L.G, 698-9. Wesenb. inserts ' non ' before * invitis,' supposing, I presume, that the consuls were glad of the delay caused by the debate on Lupus' motion. 9. Valere cupierunt, 'were eager for the success of.' As part of the motion of Bibulus had been rejected (sup. § i, note), Madvig. (Advers. Crit. 11. 233) thinks that the sense here requires ' cupierant.' So, too, Wesenb. The powers of the consuls and tribunes in controlling the debates of the senate do not seem to have been accurately defined. See a previous note on this section, and one on § 3 of the preceding letter. 11. Hoc magis: ' hoc ' is here the abla- tive, 'so much the more.' It corresponds to quod . . fuerat a few lines below. 12. Umquam, = *ullum.* Discessum, 'your departure for your province,' which seems to have taken place towards the close of 57 B.C., for Cicero, writing to his brother in the December of that year, mentions a meeting of the senate, in terms implying that no consuls were present at it. Ad Q^F. 2. i, i. 16. Cupiditatis, ' of selfish ambition.* 18. Totam rem . . corruptam, *that the whole affair has been ruined by certain people.' Cp. Sail. lugurth. 64 'res familiares M, TULLII CICERONI S [part II. 170 nibus, non invito rege ipso consiliariisque eius, esse corruptam. Haec scripsi a. d. XVI. Kal. Februarias ante lucem : eo die senatus 4 erat futurus. Nos in senatu, quern ad modum spero, dignitatem nostram, ut potest in tanta hominum perfidia et iniquitate, retine- 5 bimus ; quod ad popularem rationem attinet, hoc videmur esse ' consecuti, ut ne quid agi cum populo aut salvis auspiciis aut salvis legibus aut denique sine vi posset. De his rebus pridie, quam haec scripsi, senatus auctoritas gravissima intercessit ; cui cum Cato et Caninius intercessissent, tamen est perscripta : eam ad 10 te missam esse arbitror. De ceteris rebus, quicquid erit actum, scribam ad te, et, ut quam rectissime agatur, omni mea cura, opera, diligentia, gratia providebo. 23. To HIS BROTHER QUINTUS (AD Q. F. II. 3). Rome, Feb. 15, $6 b.c. (698 a.u.c.) I. The audiences to foreign envoys have been postponed, and C. Cato has proposed to put an end to the government of Lentulus. 2. Milo appeared on the 2nd, and again on the 7th; Pompey wished to speak in his defence, but the uproar raised by Clodius partisans drowned his voice, and a scene of riot and confusion followed. 3. On the 9th the senate passed a resolution censuring some of these proceedings. C. Cato praised me, while inveighing against Pompey ; and the latter, in replying to him, attacked Crassus and said he would take care of his own life. 4. I understand from Pompey that Crassus and others are supporting Clodius and C. Cato agamst him. He is pre- paring for defence, and many people will come from the country, both to support him and to oppose C. Cato's attacks upon Lentulus and Milo. 5- I have promised my support to Sestius, who has been indicted both for bribery and riot. The senate is corruperat.' 76 'praeda corrupta.' Cicero in- sinuates that Pompey was playing an under- hand game by means of his friends. Cp. § 3 of the previous letter. I. Consiliariis. Cp. Ep. 29, 2. 3. Erat, epistolary tense, = * est.* 4. Ut potest, sc. 'fieri,' * as far as is possible.' Forcell. Perfidia et iniquitate. Is the doubt- ful policy of Pompey's friends referred to ? Cp. § 4 of the preceding letter, and note. 5. Popularem ration.era, 'the plan of bringing the question before the people/ entertained probably by Pompey's adherents. Caninius, one of the tribunes, was hostile to Lentulus (cp. infr. § 4 ; Ep. 26, 3, note), and C. Cato proposed to deprive Lentulus of his 'imperium.' Ep. 23, i, note. The latter, however, does not seem to have been a friend of Pompey. Hoc videmur . . posset, 'I think we secured that no measure should be brought before the people without violation of the laws or disregard of the auspices, nor even without a breach of the peace.' Cicero means that he and his friends had secured tribunes to veto any such measure, and other magistrates to declare ' se servaturos de caelo '—on which p( wer cp. Ep. 10, 2, note. The tribunes on whom he most relied were, apparently, L. Racilius, Cn. Plancius, and Antistius Vetus. Cp. Ad Ch F. 3. I, 3. On the pleonastic use of ut ne, cp. Madv. 372 b; see also p. 51, 2, note. 7. De his rebus, 'on these points,* i.e. possible irregular proceedings in the assembly. 8. Auctoritas, ' a resolution of the senate.' The term was used when a tri- bune's veto had prevented a regular decree, 'consultum,' from being passed. Cp. Ep. 26, 4. , Intercessit, merely 'was passed. Cp. Ep. 29, 21. 9. Cato, C. Porcius Cato. Cp. p. lOl, I. 8, note. J Est perscripta, *was regularly drawn up. ' \ 'f:« !l I \ EP. 23.] EPISTCLARUM AD QUINT. FRAT. IL 3. 171 trying to check popular corruption. 6. On Feb. ii, I defended Bestia, and took the opportunity of saying something in praise of Sestius. 7. Thus far I wrote on Feb. 12. My position is influential, and I owe it in great measure to your devotion. I have hired you a house, but hope your own will be ready in a few months. Good tenants have taken that in the Carinae. I have not had a letter since that you wrote from Olbia- Be careful of your health, and remember that you are in Sardinia. MARCUS QUINTO FRATRI SALUTEM. 1 Scripsi ad te antea superiora ; nunc cognosce, postea quae sint acta : a Kal. Febr. legationes in Idus Febr. reiiciebantur ; eo die res confecta non est. A. d. IIII. Non. Febr. Milo adfuit ; ei Pom- peius advocatus venit ; dixit Marcellus, a me rogatus ; honeste discessimus. Prodicta dies est in Vil. Idus Febr. Interim reiectis 5 legationibus in Idus referebatur de provinciis quaestorum et de ornandis praetoribus ; sed res multis querelis de re publica inter- ponendis nulla transacta est. C. Cato legem promulgavit de 2 imperio Lentuli abrogando : vestitum filius mutavit. A. d. Vll. \r 1. Superiora, the events of Dec, 57^-^' and Jan., 56 b.c. Cp. Ad Q. F. 2. I ; 2. 2, and Intr. to Part II, §§ i ; 2. 2. Legationes, ' the audiences given to foreign envoys, and discussion of their re- quests.' Reiiciebantur = * differebantur * (For- cell.), ' were put off.' The imperfect is used to describe what was actually passing on that day. Cp. Madv. 337. Eo die, * on the first of February.* 3. Res, 'the question who should restore Ptolemy.' Cp. Epp. 21; 22. Adfuit, = 'comparuit in iudicio' (For- cell.), 'appeared to stand his trial.* Cp. sup. p. 136; and for other notices of Milo, see Intr. to Part I, § 23; to Part II, §§ 14; 15 ; and to Part III, § 12. 4. Advocatus, *as a supporter,' one who aided by his presence or by his counsel on points of law, differing from the ' patronus ' who pleaded. Cp. Forcell. and Pseudo Ascon. ad Div. in Caec. sect. 1 1 . Dixit, 'spoke in his defence.* It does not appear to which of the Marcelli Cicero refers. Honeste discessimus, 'we got honour- ably out of the affair.' Manutius thinks the words mean ' left the place of trial without suffering insult:' whereas on the next day of the court's sitting there was much disorder. Cp. Ad Att. 2. 21, 6; Ad d. F. 2. 4, i. As proceedings in a criminal trial, and not in the senate, are referred to, the technical meaning of • discedere ' seems out of place here. 5. Prodicta dies est, 'the trial was ad- journed.' Cp. the expression ' diem dicere/ which is frequent in Livy, for giving notice of a trial. 6. De provinciis quaestorum, 'to which provinces the quaestors should be assigned.' We read elsewhere of an allot" ment of provinces among the quaestors, but perhaps the arrangement depended very much upon the senate. Cp. In Verr. 2 Act. I. 13, 34; Pro Muren. 8. 18; Philipp. 2. 20, 50. According to Mommsen and Mar- quardt it is not strictly accurate to speak of the 'provinces' of the quaestors as they had no ' imperium.' Cp. note B. p. 1 20. De ornandis praetoribus. ' Provin- ciam ornare ' is a more common expression, meaning, to supply with the proper officers and forces. The meaning appears to be the same as if Cicero had written ' de provinciis praetorum ornandis.' Cp. Ad Att. 3. 24, I ' de consulibus ornandis.* The praetors seem to have had their provinces allotted early in the year. Cp. Ep. 6, 5 ; Ad Att. I. 15, i. 7. Multis querelis . . interponendis, *as many complaints on the position of affairs intervened : * abl. caus. 8. Legem promulgavit .. abrogando, ' gav e notice of a proposal to put an end to the command of Lentulus.' This proposal is called ' nefaria Catonis promulgatio ' Ad Fam. I. 5 a, 2. The consul MarcelHnus in- terposed to prevent its being carried out. 9. Lentuli. So the MS. Baiter sub- stitutes Lentulo. The dative of the person is certainly more common after ' abrogare,* but cp. Livy 22. 25. Filius. His namesake, P. Lentulus M. TULLIl CICERONIS [part II. I Id. Febr. Milo adfuit ; dixit Pompeius, sive voluit : nam, ut sur- rexit, operae Clodianae clamorem sustulerunt, idque ei perpetua oratione contigit, non modo ut adclamatione, sed ut convitio et maledictis impediretur. Qui ut peroravit^nam in eo sane fortis 5 fuit, non est deterritus, dixit omnia atque interdum etiam silentio, cum auctoritate t peregerat^, sed ut peroravit, surrexit Clodius : ei tantus clamor a nostris— placuerat enim referre gratiam— , ut neque mente nee lingua neque ore consisteret. Ea res acta est, cum hora sexta vix Pompeius perorasset, usque ad horam^ VIII., lo cum omnia maledicta, versus denique obscenissimi in Clodium et Clodiam dicerentur. Ille furens et exsangui^mterrogabat suos m clamore ipso, quis esset, qui plebem fame necaret. Respondebant operae : ' Pompeius.' Quis Alexandriam ire cuperet. Responde- bant: ^Pompeius.' Quem ire vellent. Respondebant: ^ Crassum.^ 15 Is aderat tum, Miloni animo non amico. Hora fere nona quasi signo dato Clodiani nostros consputare coeperunt : exarsit dolor. Urgere illi, ut loco nos moverent ; factus est a nostris impetus ; fuga operarum ; eiectus de rostris Clodius ; ac nos quoque tum Spinther, who was augur in 57 B.C., and after Caesar's murder supported the party of Brutus and Cassius. Cp. Pro Sest. 69, 144; Ad Fam. 12. 14; 12. 15. He is said by Dion Cassius (39, 17) to have been adopted by a Torquatus. Manut. Mutavit : i.e. as a sign of mourning. Manut. 1. Sive voluit, 'or rather, wished to speak.' On the ellipse, cp. Madv. 478, Obs. 3. 2. Operae Clodianae, 'the hired par- tisans of Clodius.' See Ep. 6. 3, note. Perpetua oratione, ' during his whole speech; Cp. Madv. 276, Obs. 2. 3. Non modo ut. On the position of * ut,' cp. Madv. 465 b, Obs. ^ Adclamatione, 'outcry.' Cp. Ad Q. F. 2. 1,2, where the words ♦ maxima adclama- tione senatus' are used of the reception given to an unpopular motion. 4. Peroravit, 'concluded his speech.' Forcell. ^ 5. Dixit., peregerat, either 'dixit or 'peregerat' seems superfluous. Lambinus would insert 'semper* before 'peregerat,' which does not mend the construction, but makes the sense plainer. Silentio, ' without interruption.* 6. Sed ut, resumptive, 'when, I^say.* 7. A nostris, • by c^r partisans.' Referre gratiam, iron, 'to return his favours,' ' to pay him out.' Cp. De Amic. 15, 53. lit neque . . consisteret. * that he was master neither of his senses, his voice, nor his countenance.' 8. Ea res acta est, 'that scene lasted.'^ 9. Ad horam vm, ' till nearly two o'clock.* See Ep. loi, 2, note. 10. Cum omnia . . dicerentur. On the mood, cp. Madv. 358, Obs. 3. 11. Clodiam: cp. Epp. 5, 6, note ; 9,5; 29.15- Exsanguis, 'pale. In clamore^lpso, 'in the midst of the outcries against him.' 12. Fame necaret, i.e. by keeping back supplies of corn^ or by neglecting his duties as commissioner for supplying it. Cp. Ep. 20, 6-7, note 5. 16. Consputare. This word seems only to be found here. 18. Fuga operarum, so. 'facta est.* Cp. Madv. 479 d. De rostris. It would seem then that the forum had been the scene of the previous occurrences. Cp. infr. § 6 ; sup. p. 136; and Lange, Rom. Alt. 2. 503, who thinks that Clodius, as aedile, prosecuted Milo before the comitia tributa. V ^»l EP.23.] EPISTOLARUM AD QUINT. FRAT. IL j,. 173 fugimus, ne quid in turba. Senatus vocatus in curiam ; Pompeius domum : neque ego tamen in senatum, ne aut de tantis rebus tacerem aut in Pompeio defendendo — nam is carpebatur a Bibulo, Curione, Favonio, Servilio filio — animos bonorum virorum ofifen- derem. Res in posterum dilata est ; Clodius in Quirinalia pro- 5 3 dixit diem. A. d. VI. Id. Febr. senatus ad Apollinis fuit, ut Pompeius adesset. Acta res est graviter a Pompeio. Eo die nihil perfectum est. A. d. v. Id. Febr. ad Apollinis senatus con- sultum factum est, ea, quae facta essent a. d. vi. Id. Febr., contra rem publicam esse facta. Eo die Cato vehementer est in Pom- 10 peium invectus et eum oratione perpetua tamquam reum ac- cusavit ; de me multa me invito cum mea summa laude dixit : cum illius in me perfidiam increparet, auditus est magno silentio malevolorum. Respondit ei vehementer Pompeius Crassumque descripsit, dixitque aperte se munitiorem ad custodiendam vitam 15 I. Ne quid in turba, sc. ' pateremur.* Pompeius domum, sc.'ivit.' Cp.Madv. 479 d. 3. Carpebatur, 'was attacked, pro- bably for his inconsistency in having formerly patronized Clodius, and for his ambition and dissimulation. Cp. Ep. 22, 3, note. 4. Bonorum virorum, 'of the opti- mates.* Cp. Ep. 6, 3. 5. Res, 'the discussion of these outrages in the senate.* Quirinalia, a festival in honour of the deified Romulus, celebrated on Feb. 17. Prodixit diem : see note on § i. 6. Ad Apollinis. This temple of Apollo was built in 430 B.C., and stood near the Cir- cus Flaminius and Forum Olitorium (cp. Livy, 4. 29; Smith, Diet. 'of Geogr. 2, 833), and may have been near Pompey's house also. As it was outside the walls, Pompey could attend a meeting there without laying down his military ' imperium ; * but he had en- tered the city to speak on behalf of Milo in the forum (sup. § 2), and did so after- wards to bear testimony on behalf of Sestius (cp. Ep. 29, 7) ; it seems probable therefore tiiat the senate was now convoked outside the walls because Pompey was anxious that the senate should meet near a house which he had lately built for himself in the Campus Martius, and was reluctant to enter the * urbs ' on account of the prevailing disorder. Cp. Manutius ad loc ; on the general consti- tutional question involved. Notes, E. p. 123; and F. ; Epp. 5, 4, note; 35, l, note; 44, 4, note; and as to Pompey's house, Plut. Pomp. 40, and Long's note ; Smith Diet, of Geogr. 2. 834, Roma ; Becker and Marquardt, i, 616, note 1302. Manutius thinks that Pompey was ' legibus solutus ' released from ordinary restrictions. See his note on Ad Fam. 8. 4. 4. 7. Acta res . . a Pompeio, 'Pompey spoke with weight.* 9. Ea, quae facta essent: cp. § 2 of this letter. But we should expect ' vii. Id.' here, having no notice of any disturbances as having taken place on ' vi. Id.* Contra rem publicam facta esse. The usual form adopted by the senate in censuring any proceedings as seditious or treasonable. 10. Cato. Apparently C. Cato, now tri- bune. Cp. Drumann 5. 204. 13. Cum . . increparet: cp. § 2, note. Illius, 'of Pompey,' who had betrayed Cicero to Clodius in 58 b c. Magno silentio malevolorum, 'amid deep silence on the part of my ill-wishers.* Cp. on the ablat., Madv. 257. Those who wished to estrange Pompey from Cicero would naturally abstain from interrupting a speech which seemed likely to serve their ends. 15. Descripsit, *gave a description of without naming,* * alluded to.' Nagelsbach 137» 397. Munitiorem, 'better secured, or 'pro- vided.' Forcell. gives ' firmatus/ ' armatus,* among synonymes. On the addition of fuisset to mark difference of time, cp. Madv. 303 b, Obs. 3. ) 174 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. suam fore, quam Africanus fuisset, quem C. Carbo interemisset. Itaque magnae mihi res iam moveri videbantur : nam Pompeius 4 haec intellegit nobiscumque communicat, insidias vitae suae fieri, C. Catonem a Crasso sustentari, Clodio pecuniam suppeditari, 5 utrumque et ab eo et a Curione, Bibulo ceterisque suis obtrecta- toribus confirmari, vehementer esse providendum ne opprimatur contionario illo populo a se prope alienate, nobilitate inimica, non aequo senatu, iuventute improba. Itaque se comparat, ho- mines ex agris arcessit ; operas autem suas Clodius confirmat : lo manus ad Quirinalia paratur ; in eo multo sumus superiores ipsius copiis; et magna manus ex Piceno et Gallia exspectatur, ut etiam Catonis rogationibus de Milone et Lentulo resistamus. A. d. nil. Idus Febr. Sestius ab indice Cn. Nerio Pupinia ambitus 5 est postulatus et eodem die a quodam M. Tullio de vi. Is erat 15 aeger : domum, ut debuimus, ad eum statim venimus eique nos totos tradidimus, idque fecimus praeter hominum opinionem, qui 1. Africanus, the younger. Cp. Ep. 3, 3, note. He was son of L. Aemilius Paulus, the conqueror of Pydna, and was adopted by a son of the elder Africanus. For an ac- count of his death, cp. Mommsen 3. pp. 104, 105- C. Papirius Carbo was tribune m 131 B.c , and succeeded Ti. Gracchus as one of the leaders of the popular party. He is often mentioned by Cicero. Interemisset, orat. obi. Cp. Madv. 369. 2. Videbantur is, I think, the epistolary imperfect. 3. Haec: pleonastic, referring to what follows. Cp. Madv. 485 b,Zumpt L.G. 744. 5. Ab eo, sc Crasso. A Curione, by the elder Curio, whom Cicero had denounced in 61 b.c. for sup- porting Clodius. Cp. Ep. 7, 5, note. 6. Confirmari, 'are being encouraged.' Forcell. Ne opprimatur, sc. Pompeius. 7. Contionario, 'frequenting the as- sembHes.' The word seems not to occur elsewhere, but cp. Ep. 8, li, ♦contionalis hirudo aerarii.' 8. Iuventute improba, 'while the young are so reckless.' See Merivale I. pp. 97, 98, and the references there given. Se comparat: a rare expression, with- out mention of the object for which pre- parations are made. ♦ Copias comparare ' is more common. 9. Ex agris. Especially from Picenum, which was devoted to Pompey. See below. Confirmat, 'is increasing/ 10. In eo, ' as regards that affair,' the trial of Milo. Ipsius, sc. Clodii. Cicero seems to mean that he and Pompey could oppose Clodius successfully, without any unusual exertions, but that to oppose C. Cato it was desirable to summon some of the country people to Rome. 11. Et. Wesenb. has *sed,' which is also the reading of the best MS. Gallia, Cispadana probably. Cp. Ep. 1, 2, note. Cicero perhaps means to include in it the * ager Gallicus ' between Ancona and the Rubicon, which is often mentioned in connection with Picenum. Cp. In Cat. 2. 3, 5; DeSenect. 4, 11; Livy 23. 14; Polyb. 2. 21. 12. Rogationibus. That about Milo seems to be only mentioned here ; that about Lentulus has been mentioned in § i of this letter. 13. Sestius. P. Sestius, tribune for 58-57 B.C., had been most active in pro- moting Cicero's restoration from exile, and Cicero afterwards defended him. Cp. § i of the following letter, and Intr. to Part II, § 2. Indice, 'the informer.' Cp.Ep. 13, 2,note. Pupinia, * of the Pupinian tribe.' It was one of the 16 or 17 original 'tribus rusticae.' On the ablat., cp. Madv. 275, Obs. 3. 14. Postulatus. Cp. Ep. 35, I, note. M . Tullio Albinovano. Cp. In Vat. 1 , 3. Is, Sestius. 15. Ei . . nos totos tradidimus, 'placed my services altogether at his disposal.' V i te ci EP. 23.] EPISTOLARUM AD QUINT. FRAT. II. ^. 175 nos ei iure succensere putabant, ut humanissimi gratissimique et ipsi et omnibus videremur, itaque faciemus. Sed idem Nerius index edidit ad adligatos Cn. Lentulum Vatiam et C. Corne- lium : t ista ei. Eodem die senatus consultum factum est, ut sodalitates decuriatique discederent, lexque de iis ferretur, ut, 5 qui non discessissent, ea poena, quae est de vi, tenerentur. 6 A. d. III. Idus P'ebr. dixi pro Bestia de ambitu apud praetorem Cn. Domitium in foro medio, maximo conventu, incidique in eum locum in dicendo, cum Sestius multis in templo Castoris volneribus acceptis subsidio Bestiae servatus esset. Hie Trpow/co- 10 voixr](Tonxr]v quiddam cvKatpo)? de iis, quae in Sestium adparabantur crimina, et eum ornavi veris laudibus, magno adsensu omnium. Res homini fuit vehementer grata : quae tibi eo scribo, quod me de retinenda Sestii gratia litteris saepe monuisti. 7 Pridie Idus Febr. haec scripsi ante lucem ; eo die apud Pom- 15 1. lure succensere. Perhaps Sestius had shown some of his ill-temper (see § I of the following letter) in his behaviour to Cicero. Or perhaps Cicero thought that he, like the consuls for 57 b.c, had been luke- warm (cp. sup. p 134) in securing him re- imbursement for his losses. Ut . . videremur. The conjunctive here expresses consequence rather than design, and depends on ' fecimus praeter opinionem.* Cp. Madv. 355. 2. Itaque faciemus, ' and so will I be- have myself.' ' I will do as I said ' (Manut.). For • itaque,' meaning not ' therefore,' but 'and so,' cp. Pro Cluent. 19, 51 ; Pro Reg. Deiot. 7, 19. 3. Ad adligatos, 'in addition to the other accused.' Metzg. 'Ad' seems rarely to have quite this sense in Cicero's writings : cp. however, in Vat. 8, 20 : also Livy 24. 45. For this sense of 'adligati,* cp. Pro Cluentio 13, 39, and Prof. Ramsay's note, i ' ' adlegatos* be read, it may mean * to the 'kv)uties appointed to receive informations.' K< icell. Wesenb. sug2:ests * edidit alligatos,' rted as implicated.' Ca. Lentulus Vatia seems not to be memioned elsewhere. '" Cornelius was tribune in 68-67 B.C. Lou^ht in bills for removing abuses in tb« procedure of the senate and of the prae- tors' courts, which were carried, and others which were not. Thus he incurred the .enmity' of the optimates, was accused in 65 B.C., and defended by Cicero. Cp. Ascon. iu Cornel, 93. 4. ista ei. Orell. suggests 'itaque rei facd sun I.* 5. Sodalitates, clubs formed for influ- encing elections, probably. Cp. Qi Cic. de Pet. Cons. 5. 19; Pro Plancio 18; 19; De Senect. 13. 45 ; Mommsen 4. 2, 317. They were originally religious or social clubs. Cp. p. 105, note on I. 17, on collegia. Decuriati. Men organized — perhaps in companies of ten — for corruption and inti- midation. Cp.Pro Sest. 15, 34 ; Pro Plancio 18. Discederent, sc. 'de campo.' Billerb. 6. Tenerentur, = ' obnoxii essent,* * should be liable to the penalties of.' Forcell. 7. Bestia. L. Calpurnius Bestia is men- tioned, Philipp. II, 5, II. 8. Cn. Domitium. Cn. Domitius Cal- vinus was consul 53 b.c. He commanded one wing of Caesar's army at Pharsalus, and was afterwards, at the head of a rather mis- cellaneous army, defeated by Pharnaces. Cp. Intr. to Parts III, §11; IV, § 3, and Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 89. Maximo conventu, 'amid a great con- course.' On the abl., cp. § 3 of this letter, and note. Incidique in eum . . cum, 'I came in my speech to the topic of Sestius' escape.* ' Cum ' = • quod.' Cp. De Fni. 3. 2, 9. The aflfair to which Cicero refers took place on Jan. 23, 57 B.C. See Intr. to Part I, § 23. 10. irpoqfKovofxrjad/jirjv, not a classical word. The sense seems to require ' dealt with beforehand;' or as Manutius says, • tanquam bonus causae Sestianae gubemator praemunivi quiddam opportune.' 15. Haec, 'thus far.' The postscript ap- pears to begin with 'cetera sunt.* But Wesenb. thinks that all the passage from 176 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part II. S ponium in eius nuptiis eram cenaturus. Cetera sunt in rebus nostris huius modi, ut tu mihi fere diffidenti praedicabas, plena dignitatis et gratiae ; quae quidem tua, mi frater, patientia, vir- tute, pietate, suavitate etiam, tibi mihique sunt restituta. Domus 5 tibi ad lucum Pisonis Luciniana conducta est ; sed, ut spero, paucis mensibus post K. Quintiles in tuam commigrabis. Tuam in Carinis mundi habitatores Lamiae conduxerunt. A te post illam Olbiensem epistolam nullas litteras accepi. Quid agas et ut te oblectes, scire cupio maximeque te ipsum videre quam primum. 10 Cura, mi frater, ut valeas et, quamquam est hiems, tamen Sardi- niam istam esse cogites. XV. K. Martias. 24. To HIS BROTHER QUINTUS (AD O. F. II. 4). Rome, March, 56 b.c. (698 a.u.c.) I. Sestius has been unanimously acquitted, and during the trial I inveighed bitteriy against his enemy Vatinius, amid general applause. I think Sestius must be quite satisfied with me. 2. Your son Quintus is pursuing his studies, as well as I. could wish, under Tyrannio. I hope I have formed a satisfactory engagement for TuUia withCrassipes. The ' feriae Latinae' are at an end, but to-day and to-morrow are still considered holidays. 'Pridie* to 'cogites* was written on the 12th, and that Cicero did not find a mes- senger till the 14th. Pomponium. Atticus should properly have been called Caecilius now. Cp. Ad Att. 3. 20. He married Pilia, who is not unfrequently referred to in Cicero's later letters. I. Cetera sunt .. praedicabas, * my position in all particulars not here referred to is one of the same dignity and influence (huiusmodi) as you often told me it would be when 1 was inclined to distrust your statements.' Cp. Zumpt. 531, L. G., note. * Huiusmodi ' refers to the account given of his position earUer in the letter. Cp. Madv. 485. 4. Suavitate etiam. * Etiam expresses surprise; Quintus was naturally harsh and passionate. The good qualities here praised were probably shown in negotiations with various political leaders for his brother's recall from exile. Domus . . conducta est. The house of Q. Cicero on the Palatine was now being rebuilt. Cp. Ad Q. F. 2. 2, 2 ; 2. 4, 2. 5. Ad lucum Pisonis, 'near the plea- sure grounds (?) of Piso.' It does not appear who the Piso was who gave his name to the spot, nor can I discover the meaning of Luci- niana, for which Lucceiana and Liciniana have been suggested as emendations. 6. Paucis mensibus. It does not ap- pear whether these months were calculated from the date of the letter, or from July I, which seems to have been an usual term for house-letting. Cp. Suet. Tib. 35. Perhaps Baiter's punctuation is in favour of the latter date, and so are the words ' ante hiemem ' in § 2 of the next letter. In tuam, 'to your own on the Palatine/ cp. ep. 24, 2. 7. In Carinis. The Carinae was one of the finest situations in Rome, on the slope of the Esquiline. Mundi habitatores Lamiae, respect- able tenants of the family of the Lamiae.* 8. Olbiensem, 'fromOlbia' in Sardinia. This place was situated on the east coast of the island, not far from its north-east corne , and had a good harbour. It is now ca'ied Terranova. 10. Quamquam . . cogites, 'though it is winter, and therefore the least dar.gerous season, remember that your (istam) resi- dence is in Sardinia,' a notoriously unhealthy island. '.-^ ^<. w I } v! EP. 24.] EPISTOLARUM AD QUINT, FRAT. //. 4. l^f MARCUS QUINTO FRATRI SALUTEM. 1 Sestius noster absolutus est a. d. V. Idus Martias, et, quod vehementer interfuit rei publicae, nullam videri in eius modi causa dissensionem esse, omnibus sententiis absolutus est. Illud, quod tibi curae saepe esse intellexeram, ne cui iniquo relin- queremus vituperandi locum, qui nos ingratos esse diceret, nisi 5 illius perversitatem quibusdam in rebus quam humanissime ferre- mus, scito hoc nos in eo iudicio consecutos esse, ut omnium gratissimi iudicaremur ; nam defendendo moroso homini cumu- latissime satis fecimus, et, id quod ille maxime cupiebat, Vati- nium, a quo palam oppugnabatur, arbitratu nostro concidimus 10 dis hominibusque plaudentibus. Quin etiam Paulus noster cum testis productus esset in Sestium, confirmavit se nomen Vatinif delaturum, si Macer Licinius cunctaretur, et Macer ab Sestii subselliis surrexit ac se illi non defuturum adfirmavit. Quid quaeris? homo petulans et audax [Vatinius] valde perturbatus 15 2 debilitatusque discessit. Quintus tuus, puer optimus, eruditur egregie : hoc nunc magis animum adverto, quod Tyrannio docet I. Q.uod refers to the following sentence, nullam . . esse. Cp. Madv. 449, last example. 3. Dissensionem, ' difference of opinion among the judges.' I Hud refers to the sentence ne cui . . locum. 4, Ne cui . . ferremus, 'lest I should leave ill-natured people an opportunity of blaming me as ungrateful, unless in some things I put up with Sestius' perversity as good humouredly as possible.' 8. Defendendo, ' in my defence of him.* Cp. Ep. 20, 6, note. Moroso: • morosus ' = Sutr/foAos (For- cell.), ' peevish,' * cross-grained.* Cumulatissime, *most abundantly.' The word recurs in the same sense, Ad Fani. 10. 29. 9. Ille, Sestius. Vatinium. P. Vatinius appeared as a witness against Sestius, and Cicero took advantage of his appearance to attack him in an invective, which takes its place among Cicero's speeches as the ' Interrogatio in P. Vatinium testem.' Cp. Intr, to Part II, §2. 10. Arbitratu nostro, 'as one could wish.' Concidimus. Forcgll. explains 'conci- dere ' as = * evertere.* II. Paulus. L. Aemilius, consul 50 B.C. 13. Licinius Macer seems to be only mentioned here. Ab Sestii subselliis, 'from the benches where the friends of Sestius were seated.* Billerb. Cp. Ep. 34, i, note ; Pro Cluent. 19, 54 ; 24, 65. 14. Illi non defuturum, 'would satisfy the wishes of Paulus.' 16. Discessit, 'left the court,* or 'got out of the affair.' Cp. § i of the preceding letter. Quintus tuus. The younger Q.Cicero, a youth of good abilities, but passionate and changeable. Cp. Ad Att. 6. 2, 2 ; 10. 4, 5 and 6. 17. Tyrannio. Usually identified with a teacher of Amisus named Theophrastus, and surnamed Tyrannio for his overbearing demeanour to his fellow pupils : cp. Suidas (Gaisford, 3639) ; Smith, Diet, of Biogr* 3. 1196; Strab. 12. 3, 17; 13. I, 54. He was brought prisoner to Rome by L. Lucul- lus, where he taught in noble families, and became rich. He is often mentioned ia Cicero's letters to Atticus. According to Suidas, as corrected by Kuster, be died in 58 B.C., but Clinton, Fasti Hell. Ill on 71 B.C., p. 165, and on 58 B.C., p. 185 ha$ pointed out that the one htre mentioned probably lived till 46 B.C. N • 1 I 178 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. apud me. Domus utriusque nostrum aedificatur strenue. Re- demptori tuo dimidium pecuniae curavi. Spero nos ante hiemem contubernales fore. De nostra Tullia, tui mehercule amantissima, spero cum Crassipede nos confecisse. Dies erant duo, qui post 5 Latinas habentur religiosi ; ceterum confectum Latiar erat. 25. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. IV. 5). Near Antium, April (?), 56 b.c. (698 a.u.c.) I. Do not suppose I value any one's criticism more than yours. If you must know why I did not send you my recantation, I was rather ashamed of it, but the perfidy of iry political associates left me no choice. 2. You advised me to take my present course, and I wish by this open avowal to pledge myself for the future. The jealousy of the leaders of the optimates, and their evident exultation over any misunderstanding between Pompey and me, really absolves me from any further obligation to them. I will choose more powerful protectors in future. 3. You will say, ' I wish you had done so long ago/ I acknowledge my folly. Tullia's dowry exhausts money I might have spent on travelling. I hope to visit you soon. Your slaves have made themselves useful in my library. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Ain tu? an me existim^s ab ullo malle mea legi probanque 1 quam a te.? Cur igitur cuiquam misi prius.J^ Urgebar ab eo, ad 1. Domus. The houses of both brothers Were, apparently, contiguous on the Palatine, and were now being rebuilt ; hence Cicero's hope that he and his brother would soon be •contubernales' under one roof. Redemptori tuo, 'your contractor for the building.* 2. Dimidium pecuniae, 'half the sum agreed on.' On the neut. adj. ' dimidium * with ' pecuniae,' cp. Madv. 284, Obs. 5. Curavi, sc. 'solvendum.' Cp. Forcell. Spero . . confecisse, * I hope we have settled her betrothal with Furius Crassipes.' It seems doubtful if a marriage ever took place. Cp. Ascon. in Pisonian. p. 1 22 ; Plut. Cic. 41. Cicero, however, calls Furius *gener.' Ep. 29, 20. On the betrothal, cp. Ep. 25, 3, note. Crassipes was an ad- herent of Caesar. 4. Dies erant . . Latiar erat, 'to-day and to-morrow are still considered holidays, but the Latin festival ended' yesterday. The pres. habentur is used because the time of composing the letter is not specially referred to in that word. Cp. Madv. 345. 5. Latiar, sc. * solenne.' The festival originally consisted only of one day, but three others were added after the expulsion of the kings, the first secession of the plebs, and the Licinian legislation respectively. The Latinae were ' conceptivae,' fixed by the consuls every year (cp. Smith's Diet, of Antiq. sub voc. ' Feriae,' p. 529), and were probably held early, as the consuls could not leave Rome till after they had been cele- brated (cp. Livy 21.63; 22.1; 25.12). In this year the festival was celebrated twice. Cp. Ad Qi F. 2. 6, 4. The letter ends abruptly ; but I have not thought it neces- sary to follow Baiter in adding a portion of Ad' d, F. 2. 6 to complete it. The MS. has ' certero confectum erat Latiar erat exiturus,' which is hardly explicable. Wesenb. doubts the use of ' Latiar ' as an adjective and thinks that ' confectum erat ' refers to the betrothal. 6. Ain tu ? *do you speak in earnest?' referring, apparently, to a letter in which Atticus had complained of Cicero's not sending him a copy of the traXivwhia after- wards mentioned. Wesenb. and Boot omit * an.' 7. Cur igitur . . prius? Atticus' ques- tion is anticipated. >- i: if r EP.:j5.] EPISTOLARUM AB ATTICUM IV. 5. 179 quem misi, et non habebam exemplar. Quid? etiam — dudum enim circumrodo, quod devorandum est— subturpicula mihi vide- batur esse iiaKivMa, Sed valeant recta, vera, honesta consilia : non est credibile, quae sit perfidia in istis principibus, ut volunt esse et ut essent, si quicquam haberent fidei. Senseram, noram 5 inductus, reli'ctus, proiectus ab iis ; tamen hoc eram animo, ut cum iis in re publica consentirem : iidem erant, qui fuerant. 2yix aliquando te auctore resipui. Dices ea.tenus te suasisse, qua facerem, non etiam ut scriberem. Ego mehercule mihi necessitatem volui imponere huius novae coniunctionis, ne qua to mihi liceret labi ad illos, qui etiam tum, cum misereri mei debent, non desinunt invidere. Sed tamen modici fuimus vno- ^eVet, ut scripsi: erimus uberiores, si et ille libenter accipiet et ii subringentur, qui villam' me moleste ferunt habere, quae Catuli fuerat, a Vettio me emisse non cogitant; qui domum 15 v Ab eo. Billerb. thinks 'by Pompey,' who was to transmit the document, whatever its nature, to Caesar. I. Exemplar, ' a copy.' Quid? etiam (cp. Ep. (i,^, note), 'Is there anything more to say ? Yes.' 1. Circumrodo quod devorandum est, 'I am gnawing round the morsel I shall have to swallow.' Subturpicula, 'rather shameful.' This word seems not to occur elsewhere. 3. -naKivwhia. Cicero has been sup- posed by various scholars to apply this term to (i) an address to Caesar expressing re- gret for the past, and wishes for a better understanding in future; (2) a poem in three b'ooks, ' De Temporibus Suis ' (cp. Ep. 29, 23, note) ; (3) the oration 'De Provin- ciis Consularibus ; * (4) the oration ' Pro Balbo.' Valeant . . consilia, 'I bid good-bye to straightforward, true, and honourable principles.^ 4. Principibus, 'chief men in the state.* Cicero probably refers to the leaders of the optimates, mentioned as * quidam ' in Ep. 20, 8. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, M. Bibu- lus, and M. Cato, were prominent among them. 5. Senseram . . inductus . . ab iis. I had thought that the nominative might be used as in Virg. Aen. 2. 377, 'sensit medios delapsus in hostes,' but Mr. Jeans has pointed out that there seems to be no instance in prose of this usage (cp. Madv. 401, Obs. 3) and I now agree with Boot in thinking that the sentence is elliptical. ' I knew what N their honour was worth, for I had been cajoled by them.' For this sense of 'in- ductus,' cp. Ep. 16, 7 ; Philipp. 2. 32, 79. 7. Iidem erant, i.e. *in their jealousy and impracticability.* Cp. § 2. 8. Resipui, ' returned to my senses.' Dices \ . ut scriberem, *you will say that your advice only suggested the course of conduct I should pursue, not that I should make a formal profession of it in writing.' 10. Necessitatem . . coniunctionis, • a necessity of adhering to this new con- nection' with Caesar. 11. Illos: the 'principes' mentioned above. 12. viroOeffci, 'in my treatment of the subject,' i.e. in my praise of Caesar and Pompey. Isocrates and Xenopbon seem to use the word in this sense. Cp. Liddell and Scott's Lexicon, sub voc. 13. Scripsi probably refers to a lost letter. Erimus uberiores, 'I shall treat it more fully.' Ille, Caesar. 14. Subringentur, 'shall be annoyed.' The word seems to occur here only. 15. A Vettio. Perhaps this man is not elsewhere mentioned. Domum . . oportuisse, *who says I ought not to have rebuilt my house, but rather to have sold the site,* i. e. on his return from exile, to relieve himself from his money difficulties. On the jealousy excited by Cicero's fine house at Rome, cp. Ep. 8, 10, note. i8o 3f, TULLII CICERONI S [part II, negant oportuisse me aedificare, vendere aiunt oportuisse. Sed quid ad hoc, si, quibus sententiis dixi quod et ipsi probarent, laetati sunt tamen me contra Pompeii voluntatem dixisse ? Finis. Sed quoniam, qui nihil possunt, ii me nolunt artiare, demus 5 operam ut ab iis, qui possunt, diligamur. Dices ' vellem iam 3 pridem.' Scio te voluisse et me asinum germanum fuisse. Sed iam tempus est me ipsum a me amari, quando ab illis nullo modo possum. Domum meam quod crebro invisis, est mihi valde gratum. Viaticum Crassipes praeripit. Tu de via recta loin hortos. Videtur commodius ad te : postr^die scilicet; quid enim tua? sed viderimus. Bibliothecam mihi tui pinxerunt constrictione et sittybis : eos velim laudes. 1. Sed quid ad hoc, 'what do you say to this?' 2. Si, quibus . . dixisse, *if, as is true, they are pleased that those very votes of mine which they approved gave offence to Pompey?' *Si' = *si quidem.* Billerb. For the facts, cp. Ep. 29, 10. 3. Finis, 'no more of them,' i.e. such perversity does not deserve another thought. Baiter reads * finis sit : quoniam.' But per- haps a verb is needless after 'finis,' con- sidering the excitement under which the letter was evidently written. 4. Qui nihil possunt, i.e. the leaders of the optimates. 5. Qui possunt, i.e. Caesar and Pompey. Iam pridem, sc. 'operam dedisses.' 6. Germanum, 'real,' 'genuine:' often used in Cicero's philosophical works in this sense. Cp. De Off. 3. 17, 69, alib. 8. Invisis, 'visit to look after it.' Cicero wrote from the neighbourhood of Antium to Atticus at Rome. 9. Viaticum Crassipes praeripit, * the expenses of Tullia's betrothal to Furius Crassipes will require all the money I might spend on travelling.' Cicero had thought of travelling under the pretext of a «votiva legatio.* Cp. Ad Att. 4. 2, 6. On Tullia's betrothal, cp. § 2 of the preceding letter. De via recta in hortos. Boot thinks the words are a quotation from a letter of Atticus to Cicero, asking him on his arrival at Rome ('de via') to come at once ('recta ') to the gardens, which would be in the suburbs. Cicero preferred to spend the first night at Atticus' house in Rome (videtur commodius ad te, sc. 'me ire'), and to visit the gardens next day ('postridie'). For the expression 'recta,* cp. De Off. 3. 20, 80 ' Marius a subselliis in rostra recta.* 10. Quid enim tua"? sc. 'refert.' 11. Tui, 'your slaves' or freedmen. Dio- nysius and Menophilus are mentioned as en- gaged in such work. Ad Att. 4. 8 a, 2 — a reference which I owe to Manutius. Pinxerunt, 'have ornamented.' Forcell. 12. Constrictione, 'constrictio' = 'actus constringendi.' Forcell. Perhaps this means •by fastening my books in cases.* Sittybis, 'cases' of parchment, for keep- ing rolls of papyrus or parchment clean. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Antiq., sub voc. ' liber,' p. 704. Boot reads 'sillybis,' 'with titles* printed on slips of parchment. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 4 b, I. This perhaps makes better sense. The best MS. has * sit tybis.* I /■ -H.J^ \ *«J" % .A r / EP. 26.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES I, 7. 181 26. To P. LENTULUS SPINTHER (AD FAM. I. 7). Rome, May or June Q\ ^6 b.c. (698 a.u.c.) I. I am glad you are satisfied with my conduct towards you, and pleased with my letters. 2. It is difficult to describe how individuals behave towards you ; but you have many jealous rivals, as I had. Hortensius, LucuIIus, and L. Racilius are among your warmest friends. 3. Pompey was not in the senate when your affairs were under consideration ; your recent letter to him has done much to promote a good under- standing between you, and 4. you may consider what I write to have his sanction. We suggest, then, that you should go to Alexandria with a proper force, and secure and pacify Egypt ; the king could then return, and a breach of the senate's decrees would be avoided. 5. We think, however, that you should not attempt this without a sure prospect of success ; and you can judge better than we can of the probabilities of the case. 6. If you think this plan dangerous, there may be another way ; but you will be best able to judge. 7. I thank you for your congratulations on my present position, to my attainment of which you have so largely contributed; but you must know that the perversity of certain nobles has compelled me to change my policy. 8. They treat you no better ; and this shews me that it has not been simply as an upstart that I have met with so much envy. 9. I entreat you to devote yourself to that pursuit of glory which you have so long followed ; great things are expected of you, and I hope that in your provincial administration you will have regard to your future position at Rome. 10. In politics, a violent, but imequal, struggle is going on ; the mistakes of the optimates have made the side which has might seem to have right also. The senate has granted Caesar all his requests. I do not dwell on this unpleasant topic, but mention it, that you may combine caution with independence. 11. I thank you for your congratulations on my daughter's engagement. Your son is ever>'thing you can wish, and I hope you will train him to resemble his father. M. CICERO S. D. P. LENTULO PROCOS. 1 Leg! tuas litteras, quibus ad me scribis gratum tibi esse, quod crebro certior per me fias de omnibus rebus et meam erga te benevolentiam facile perspicias: quorum alterum mihi, ut te plurimum diligam, facere necesse est, si volo is esse, quem tu me esse voluisti ; alterum facio libenter, ut, quoniam 5 intervallo locorum et temporum diiuncti sumus, per litteras tecum May. From § 11 we learn that Cicero had already received Lentulus' congratula- tions, sent from Cilicia on his daughter's betrothal to Crassipes, which took place on April 4th. Cp. Ad CL F. 2. 5, i, and see Guiraud, Cesar et le seiiat, p. 83. 3. Alterum . . facere refers rather irre- gularly to the action suggested by bene- volentiam; and to make the sense clearer ut te plurimum diligam is added in explanation: alterum facio refers in like manner to the action on Cicero's part im- plied in certior . . fias, and the following words are again added in explanation. Perhaps the sense of the whole passage quorum . . colloquar may be given as follows : ' but I must needs love you if I am not to be ungrateful, and it is a pleasure to converse with you by letter. On neither ground can I claim gratitude from you.' 4. Is esse . . voluisti, 'to be worthy of the position which I owe to your aid.' Manut. 5. Quem tu me esse voluisti, 'such as you wished I should be ' when you pro- moled my recall from exile. iSz M. TULLII CICERONIS [part ir. quam saepissime colloquar. Quod si rarius fiet quam tu exspec- tabis, id erit causae, quod non eius generis meae litterae sunt, ut eas audeam temere committere: quotiens mihi certorum hominum potestas erit, quibus recte dem, non praetermittam. 5 Quod scire vis, qua quisque in te fide sit et voluntate, difficile 2 dictu est de singulis : unum illud audeo, quod antea tibi saepe significavi, nunc quoque re perspecta et cognita scribere, vehe- menter quosdam homines et eos maxime, qui te et maxime debuerunt et plurimum iuvare potuerunt, invidisse dignitati 10 tuae, simillimamque in re dissimili tui temporis nunc et nostri quondam fuisse rationem, ut, quos tu rei publicae causa laeseras, palam te oppugnarent, quorum auctoritatem, dignitatem volun- tatemque defenderas, non tam memores essent virtutis tuae quam laudis inimici. Quo quidem tempore, ut perscripsi ad te antea, 15 cognovi Hortensium percupidum tui, studiosum Lucullum, ex magistratibus autem L. Racilium et fide et animo singulari. Nam nostra propugnatio ac defensio dignitatis tuae propter mag- nitudinem beneficii tui fortasse plerisque officii maiorem auctori- tatem habere videatur quam sententiae. Praeterea quidem de 3 10 consularibus nemini possum aut studii erga te aut officii aut amici animi esse testis : etenim Pompeium, qui mecum saepissime non solum a me provocatus, sed etiam sua sponte de te communicare 1. Q.uod = *et hoc* Cp. Madv. 448. 2. Id . . causae = 'ea causa.* Cp. Madv. 285 b. 3. Temere = *cuivis,' 'to any one who offers.' Cp. pp. 41, 45 for Cicero's caution in this matter. Certorum, 'trustworthy.* Forcell. 4. Potestas erit, 'I shall have at my command." Cp. Ad Att. 16. 16 E, i 'potes- tas eius rei;* also the expression ' potestattm sui facere,' of magistrates granting access to themselves, p. loi, note on 1. 11. Recte. Cp. Ep. 20, i, note. Praetermittam, sc. 'dare' or 'scribere.' 5. Quod scire vis, ' as to your wish to know.' Cp. Madv. 398 b, Obs. 2. 7. Significavi, 'pointed out to you.' 8. Quosdam, 'consulares, videtur signi- ficare.* Manut. I should hardly have thought the reference so general. Et maxime debuerunt, sc. 'iuvare.* On the order of the words, cp. Madv. 472 a. b. 10. In re dissimili. Cp. § 8, ' gaudeo tuam dissimilem fuisse fortunam.' Tui temporis, 'your time of need/ Cp. Pro Plane. 32, 79. Nunc, sc. ' esse.' 12. Quorum auctoritatem, 'while those whose influence.' For the omission of a conjunction, cp. Madv. 437, d, Obs. 15. Percupidum. This word seems not to occur elsewhere. 16. Magistratibus. On the applica- tion of this term to the tribunes of the com- mons, cp. Ep. 20, 6, note. L. Racilium. One of the tribunes for this year. Cp. Ep. 22, 4, note. 17. Nam introduces and answers an ob- jection : ' I say nothing of myself, for — .' Cp. p. 70, 1. 2, note. 18. Fortasse . . . sententiae, 'may seem to have more importance as a dis- charge of duty, than as an impartial expres- sion of opinion.' Hofm. 19. Praeterea, ' with these excep- tions.' 22. Provocatus, 'invited,' 'drawn out.* Communicare. More usually active than neuter. I I \. EP. !Z6.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES L 7. 183 solet, scis temporibus illis non saepe in senatu fuisse ; cui quidem litterae tuae, quas proxime miseras, quod facile intellexerim, periucundae fuerunt. Mihi quidem humanitas tua vel summa potius sapientia non iucunda solum, sed etiam admirabilis visa est: virum enim excellentem et tibi tua praestanti in eum 5 liberalitate devinctum, non nihil suspicantem propter aliquo- rum opinionem suae cupiditatis te ab se abalienatum, ilia epis- tola retinuisti ; qui mihi cum semper tuae laudi favere visus est, etiam ipso suspitiosissimo tempore Caniniano, tum vero lectis tuis litteris perspectus est a me toto animo de te ac de 10 4 tuis ornamentis et commodis cogitare. Qua re ea, quae scribam, sic habeto, me cum illo re saepe communicata de illius ad te sententia atque auctoritate scribere : quoniam senatus consultum nullum exstat, quo reductio regis [Alexandrini] tibi adempta sit, eaque, quae de ea scripta est, auctoritas, cui scis intercessum 15 esse, ut ne quis omnino regem reduceret tantam vim habet, ut magis iratorum hominum studium quam constantis senatus con- 1. Temporibus illis: cp. Ep. 23, 2. Pompey retired to his house for some time to avoid the violence of the followers of Clodius, and had also to attend to the supply of corn. 2. Quod facile intellexerim, 'as I can easily understand,' a modest expression. Cp. Madv. 350 b. Or perhaps, ' as I could easily perceive.' Metzg. Pompey's real feelings were not always easy to interpret : cp. Ep. 28, 7, note. 3. Humanitas, 'courtesy,' 'tact,' J.E.Y. 6. Liberalitate. Lentulus had pro- posed that Pompey should be commissioned to supply Rome with corn. Cp. Ep. 20, 7« Non nihil . . abalienatum, 'enter- taining a certain suspicion that you had been estranged from him because some people thought him grasping.' Pompey might fancy that Lentulus had heard reports of his eagerness to be employed in restoring Ptolemy. 8. Retinuisti. The word is rarely used in this way without some words to explain it. Cp. § 7 ' in communi causa retinere.' Cum semper . . tum vero, 'both always . . and especially.' Cp. Madv. 435 a, Obs. 3, and 437 d. 9. Tempore Caniniano, 'the time when Caninius was so active.' Cp. Ep. 22,1 and 4. We learn from Plutarch (^Pomp. 49) that Caninius proposed that Pompey should restore Ptolemy, but without an army. 10. Perspectus est. The impersonal construction would be more common. Cp. Madv. 400 c. 11. Ea, quae scribam, i.e. the whole passage from ' Quoniam senatus' to * placere dixerunt.* 12. Sic habeto, * be assured.' Cp. Ep. 30, 5 ; also Ad Fam. 2. 10, i, and 16. 4, 4 • sic habeto neminem esse qui me amet quin idem te amet.' For the order of the words from de illius to scribere, cp. Madv. 467 a, and 469, Obs. 2. The indicatives exstat . . habet are curious, taken in connection with ' te perspicere posse.' Perhaps Cicero begins by using the actual words which Pompey would have used in a direct address, and then passes into the oratio obliqua, writing ' te perspicere posse ' instead of ' tu perspicere potes.' 15. Auctoritas: cp. Ep. 22, 4, note. The proposal of Bibulus, mentioned above on pp. 166, 168, is perhaps referred to; but» in neither passage is there mention of its having been vetoed by a tribune, interces- sum esse. 16. Ut ne quis . . reduceret. These words depend upon • auctoritas scripta est.* Tantam, 'only so much,' 'so little.' Cp. Ep. 15, 7, note. Ut magis . . videatur, 'as to seem to express the party feelings of angry men rather than the fixed purpose of a consistent senate.' 1 84 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. silium esse videatur,te perspicere posse, qui Ciciliam Cyprumque teneas, quid efficere et quid consequi possis, et, si res facultatem habitura videatur, ut Alexandriam atque Aegyptum tenere possis, esse et tuae et nostri imperii dignitatis, Ptolemaide aut aliquo 5 propinquo loco rege conlocato te cum classe atque exercitu pro- ficisci Alexandriam, ut, eam cum pace praesidiisque firmaris, Ptolemaeus redeat in regnum ; ita fore, ut et per te restituatur, quem ad modum senatus initio censuit, et sine multitudine reducatur, quem ad modum homines religiosi Sibyllae placere 10 dixerunt. Sed haec sententia sic et illi et nobis probabatur, ut 5 ex eventu homines de tuo consilio existimaturos videremus : si cecidisset, ut volumus et optamus, omnes te et sapienter et fortiter, si aliquid esset offensum, eosdem illos et cupide et temere fecisse dicturos. Qua re quid adsequi possis, non tarn 15 facile est nobis quam tibi, cuius prope in conspectu Aegyptus est, iudicare. Nos quidem hoc sentimus, si exploratum tibi sit posse te illius regni potiri, non esse cunctandum ; si dubium sit, non esse conandum. Illud tibi adfirmo, si rem istam ex sententia gesseris, fore ut absens a multis, cum redieris ab ^o omnibus, conlaudere. Offensionem esse periculosam propter inter- 1. Te perspicere posse. The apo- dosis of the sentence begins here, and its structure changes to the indirect form, whence the conjunctive mood is adopted in its dependent clauses. Cyprum. Cyprus was annexed toCilicia in 58 B.C. under a * lex Clodia/ Manut. Cp. Intr. to Part I, p. 20. 2. Si res . . videatur . . possis, 'if the state of things seems likely to give you an opportunity of maintaining Alexandria and Egypt.' 3. Habitura = *adlatura.* Forcell. Cp. De Prov. Cons. 4, 9 ' adventus in Syriam primus equitatus habuit interitum.' 4. Ptolemaide. Either Acre in Pales- tine or a city of Cyrenaica is referred to. The former would be more upon Lentulus* route to Egypt ; the latter nearer to Alex- andria. 6. Ut, eam cum . . firmaris, 'that, when you have restored order there, and secured the place with garrisons.* On the position of ' cum,' cp. Madv. 465 b ; and for the zeugma ' pace praesidiisque,' lb. 478, Obs. 4, and Zumpt 775. 8. Initio. Apparently in a decree passed 57 B.C., providing that the next governor of Cilicia should restore Ptolemy. Cp. Ep 21, 3, note; Dion Cassius 39. 12-16; Plut. Pomp. 49. 9. Religiosi, 'scrupulous,' 'supersti- tious.' The king would not appear at Alexandria till after the army had done its work, and so the oracle forbidding him to be brought back 'multitudine,' would be obeyed in the letter, as he might travel to Alexandria with a small retinue. 10. Sic . . ut . . videremus, 'while we approve this arrangement, we saw.' * Ita ' is more common in this sense. Cp. Zumpt, L. G., 726. 11. Si cecidisset . . optamus, • if the issue were such as we wish and pray for.' On the plup. ' cecidisset,' cp. Madv. 379. 16. Exploratum, ' certain.' Forcell. 17. Si dubium sit, ' but if it be doubt- ful.' ' Sin * would be more common. 19. Cum redieris. On the omission of a conjunction, cp. Ep. 21, 3, note. 20. Offensionem, 'any mishap.* Cp. * si aliquid esset offensum ' a line or two above ; also ' offensionibus belli ' Pro Leg. Man. 10, 28. Propter interp. auctor. religionem- que, 'on account of the expression of the A.L*' \y Ui EP.26.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILTARES T. 7. 185 positam auctoritatem religionemque video ; sed ego te, ut ad certam laudem adhortor, sic a dimicatione deterreo redeoque ad illud, quod initio scripsi, totius facti tui indicium non tarn ex 6 consilio tuo quam ex eventu homines esse facturos. Quod si haec ratio rei gerendae periculosa tibi esse videbitur, placebat 5 illud, ut, si rex amicis tuis, qui per provinciam atque imperium tuum pecunias ei credidissent, fidem suam praestitisset, et auxiliis eum tuis et copiis adiuvares ; eam esse naturam et regionem provinciae tuae, ut illius reditum vel adiuvando confirmares vel neglegendo impedires. In hac ratione quid res, quid causa, quid 10 tempus ferat, tu facillime optimeque perspicies ; quid nobis placu- 7 isset, ex me potissimum putavi te scire oportere. Quod mihi de nostro statu, de Milonis familiaritate, de levitate et imbe- cillitate Clodii gratularis, minime miramur te tuis ut egregium artificem praeclaris operibus laetari : quamquam est incredibilis 15 hominum perversitas— graviore enim verbo uti non libet— , qui senate's opinion, and the religious difficulty which has intervened.' I. Ut ad certam . . deterreo, 'while I exhort you to seize any safe opportunity of winning fame, 1 dissuade you earnestly from entering on a dangerous struggle.' Cp. a few lines above. * Si exploratum . . con- andum.' For this sense of * deterreo,' cp. Ep. 5, 6. 3. Initio, i.e. in the beginning of this section. ^ Ex consilio, 'by the policy, or object. Cp. Philipp. I. 1, I 'consilium profectionis et reversionis meae.' 5. Placebat makes equally good sense if understood as the epistolary or as the ordmary imperfect. 6. Si rex . . praestitisset, 'if the king shall have fulfilled his promises to your fncnds.* The plup. depends on ' placebat.' Cp. Madv. 379. Per provinciam atque imperium tuum, 'in the province under your govern- ment.' Cp. Ad Fam. 13. 55, 2 ' in tuo toto imperio atque provincia.' 7. Auxiliis eum tuis. For the posi- tion of ' tuis,' cp. Livy 6. 26, 2 ' precibus eventum vestris senatus quem videbitur dabit;' also Madv. 467, and 472 a. Auxiliis . . adiuvares, 'place men and supplies at his disposal.' Lentulus might connive at Ptolemy's raising men in his pro- vince, without being personally compromised. 8. Eam esse depends on some verb to be supplied from 'placebat,' and meaning • we thought.' Regionem, 'the situation.' The word hardly seems to be used elsewhere in quite this sense. 9. Ut illius reditum . , impedires, • that your aid would secure his return, and your neglect hinder it.' The imperfects seem to have almost the force of ' con- firmare vel inipedire posses. 10. Quid res . . ferat, 'what the nature of the case, the king's interest (cp. Ep.21, i), and the course of events suggest.' Siipfle proposes to render res, 'the case in itself;' causa, ' its relation to other people ;' tem- pus, ' the crisis.* 13. De nostro statu. For an account of Cicero's position at this time, cp. Intr. to Part II, §§ 3-6. De Milonis familiaritate. Milo had exerted himself much in Cicero's cause during his banishment, and Cicero was now doing his best to requite him. Cp. Intr. to Part I. § 23; Ep. 23, I, note. Levitate et imbecillitate, 'the un- principled, but futile efforts.' On the mean- ing of 'levitas,' cp, supra, p. 53, note on I. 9. 14. Te tuis . . laetari : cp. Intr. to Part I, § 23, for Lentulus' services to Cicero ; also Ep. 18, 2. 15. Quamquam, ' and yet.' Cp. Madv. 443. 16. Hominum perversitas: cp. Epp. 20, 8 ; 25, I for similar complaints. 1 85 M. TULLII CIC FRONTS [part it. nos, quos favendo in communi causa retinere potuerunt, invi- dendo abalienarunt ; quorum malevolentissiniis obtrectationibus nos scito de vetere ilia nostra diuturnaque sententia prope iam esse depulsos, non nos quidem ut nostrae dignitatis simus obliti, 5 sed ut habeamus rationem aliquando etiam salutis. Poterat utrumque praeclare, si esset fides, si gravitas in hominibus con- sularibus; sed tanta est in plerisque levitas, ut eos non tarn constantia in re publica nostra delectet, quam splendor ofifendat. Quod eo liberius ad te scribo, quia non solum temporibus his, 8 10 quae per te sum adeptus, sed iam olim nascenti prope nostrae laudi dignitatique favisti, simulque quod video, non, ut antehac putabam, novitati esse invisum meae ; in te enim, homine om- nium nobilissimo, similia invidorum vitia perspexi, quem tamen illi esse in principibus facile sunt passi, evolare altius certe 15 noluerunt. Gaudeo tuam dissimilem fuisse fortunam ; multum enim interest, utrum laus imminuatur an salus deseratur. Me meae tamen ne nimis paeniteret, tua virtute perfectum est; curasti enim, ut plus additum ad memoriam nomlnis nostri quam demptum de fortuna videretur. Te vero emoneo cum 9 2obeneficiis tuis, tum amore incitatus meo, ut omnem gloriam, ad quam a pueritia inflammatus fuisti, omni cura atque indus- tria consequare magnitudinemque animi tui, quam ego semper sum admiratus semperque amavi, ne umquam inflectas cuius- 3. Sententia, 'principle* or •maxim,' apparently. 4. Non nos quidem . . obliti, * not indeed so far as to have forgotten my dig- nity.' For the position of ' quidem,' cp. Madv. 489 b. 5. Poterat, sc. * fieri,' 'both objects might have been secured very well.* For the ellipse, cp. Ep. 22, 4; and for the mood and tense, 4, i, note. 9. Temporibus his, 'my present for- tunes.' Cp. Forcell. Madvig (Advers. Crit. II. 233) thinks the passage unintel- ligible as it stands, and suggests * tempo- ribus iis quum per te salutem sum adeptus. 10. Iam olim. Our notices of Cicero's life do not inform us to what he here refers. Perhaps to services rendered him before his consulship. 11. Non . . invisum meae, 'that it was not my want of nobility which excited dislike.' 13. Quem tamen . . noluerunt, 'they did not, however, object to your being among the chief men, though they did to your being pre-eminent among them.' For evolare in this sense, cp. De Orat. 2. 52, 209. Cicero means that Lentulus' enemies had been more moderate than his own.' 16. Utrum laus . . deseratur. Cicero had been allowed to go into exile ; Lentulus was merely left unsupported in his desire to win fame by restoring Ptolemy. 17. Meae, sc. * fortunae.' 18. Curasti enim . . videretur. The decrees passed for Cicero's recall at the sug- gestion of Lentulus had done more good to his reputation than his exile had done injury to his fortune. 19. Emoneo, ' I urgently recommend.* The word only occurs here, apparently, and Wesenb. suggests either ' et moneo et rogo * or ' admoneo.' 23. Inflectas, 'change' or 'renounce.' Cp. Pro Caec. 26, 73 ' ius civile . . quod Deque inflecti gratia . . possit.' J K EP.26.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES /. 7. 187 quam iniuria. Magna est hominum opinio de te, magna com- mendatio liberalitatis, magna memoria consulatus tui : haec profecto vides quanto expressiora quan toque illustriora futura sint, cum aliquantum ex provincia atque ex imperio laudis accesserit. Quamquam te ita gerere volo quae per exercitum 5 atque imperium gerenda sunt, ut haec multo ante meditere, hue te pares, haec cogites, ad haec te exerceas sentiasque— id quod quia semper sperasti, non dubito quin adeptus intellegas — te facillime posse obtinere summum atque altissimum gradum civitatis. Quae quidem mea cohortatio ne tibi inanis aut sine 10 causa suscepta videatur, ilia me ratio movit, ut te ex nostris eventis communibus admonendum putarem, ut considerares, in 10 omni reliqua vita quibus crederes, quos caveres. Quod scribis te velle scire, qui sit rei publicae status, summa dissensio est, sed contentio dispar; nam qui plus opibus, armis, potentials valent, profecisse tantum mihi videntur stultitia et inconstantia adversariorum, ut etiam auctoritate iam plus valerent. Itaque perpaucis adversantibus omnia, quae ne per populum quidem sine seditione se adsequi arbitrabantur, per senatum consecuti sunt ; nam et stipendium Caesari decretum est et decem legati, 20 et ne lege Sempronia succederetur facile perfectum est. Quod Cuiusquam iniuria, 'owing to any one's wrong-doing.' Ablat. caus., cp. Madv. 255. I. Magna . . commendatio liberal- itatis, 'your liberality does much to recom- mend you.' Lentulus, as aedile, had given splendid entertainments. Cp. Cic. de Off. 2. 16, 57. 3. Expressiora, 'more visible. ' Ex- pressus ' = ' manifestus.' Forcell. 6. Ut haec multo ante meditere, * without forgetting to reflect on the impres- sion your success will produce here.' See the preceding sentence. Mr. Jeans, however, if I understand him rightly, seems to refer *haec' to the advice given above, §§ 4-6. 7. Hue te pares, 'make your prepara- tions with a view to this.' Cicero probably means, ri^k no failure which may endanger your prospects at Rome. Sentiasque . . intellegas, ' and feel what, as you have always hoped for it, I doubt not you perceive after success, that you can with the greatest ease' — i.e. without any perilous military exploits — 'maintain the highest position in the State.' I have been reminded of the usual force of ' obtinere* by a note in Mr. Yonge's edition. 10. Cohortatio. His exhortation that Lentulus should always keep Rome in view. II. Ilia me ratio movit, foil.: cp. for the constr., Ep. 11, 2, note. ' I will tell you that my reason was, that I thought you ought to be warned by our c«mmon expe- rience to be wary in the rest of your life.' For the force of 'ut* in the clause explaining • ilia ratio,' cp. Madv. 372 b, Obs. 6, and 374 ; also Ad Att. i. 19, 4 ' unam rationem non reiiciebam, ut ager . . . emeretur.* 15. Contentio dispar, 'the dispute is between parties unequally matched.* Q_ui plus . . valent, i.e. the triumvirs. 19. Adsequi seems to have the force of * adsequi posse ' or ' adsecuturos.* Cp. ' ex- pediri ' Ep. 16, 6. 20. Stipendium, 'money for the pay- ment of his troops.' Decem legati, the power of naming ten legates, an unusualy large number. Perhaps this was connected with an increase of Cae- sar's army to ten legions. Cicero supported these votes in favour of Caesar. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 6. 21. Lege Sempronia. C. Gracchus had got a law enacted, providing that the senate should in each year assign provinces to the consuls who should be elected for th« i88 M. TULLII C ICE RON IS [part II. eo ad te brevius scribo, quia me status hie rei publicae non delectat : scribo tamen, ut te admoneam, quod ipse, litteris omnibus a pueritia deditus, experiendo tamen magis quam dis- cendo cognovi, tu tit tuis rebus integris discas neque salutis 5 nostrae rationem habendam nobis esse sine dignitate neque dignitatis sine salute. Quod mihi de filia et de Crassipede n gratularis, agnosco humanitatem tuam speroque et opto nobis banc coniunctionem voluptati fore. Lentulum nostrum eximia spe summae virtutis adulescentem cum ceteris artibus, quibus 10 studuisti semper ipse, tum in primis imitatione tui fac erudias ; nulla enim erit hac praestantior disciplina : quem nos, et quia tuus et quia te dignus est filius et quia nos diligit semperque dilexit, in primis amamus carumque habemus. 27. To C. lULIUS CAESAR, Proconsul of Gaul (AD FAM. VII. 5). Rome, February or March, 54 b.c. (700 a.u.c.) I. I am going to give you a proof of my confidence, by recommending Trebatius to you, whom I should certainly have taken with me had any foreign service been assigned me. 2. I recommend him the more readily, as while I was talking over the matter with Balbus, a letter from you arrived, inviting me to recommend any friend to you. 3. I can assure you honestly, that you will find him a man of blameless character and eminent legal attainments. I do not presume to suggest what you should do for him ; only admit him to your friendship. CICERO CAESARI IMP. S. D. VidCj quam mihi persuaserim te me esse alterum non modo 1 15 in iis rebus^ quae ad me ipsum, sed etiam in iis, quae ad meos next year, before their election. Cp. Pro Baibo 27, 61. Hence, in this case, it might provide that the two Gaulish provinces should be given to the consuls for 55 b.c, on the conclusion of their year of office at Rome. This would of course imply Caesar's recall at the end of 55 b.c. No one could sup- pose from Cicero's language here, that he had actively supported Caesar's claims. Cp. Intr. ubi supra. Quod . . brevius . . . salute, 'I write on this topic briefly, because of my discon- tent ; but I do write, that you may learn from ray warning to neglect neither dignity nor safety : a lesson I, with all my reading, have learned more from experience than from books.' 4. Tuis rebus integris, 'before you have suffered any disaster.' 6. De Crassipede: cp. Ep. 25, 3, note; and the note on the date of this letter, p. 181. 8. Lentulum, son of Cicero's present correspondent. Cp. Ep. 23, i, note. 9. Artibus, ' accomplishments.' Cp. Ad Fam. I. 8, 3 'nostra . . studia . . litterarum.' IMP. Caesar had probably been greeted as ' Imperator ' by his soldiers in Gaul, and the senate may have confirmed the title. Cp. De Prov. Cons. 13, 32 ; note E. p. 123. 14. Te me esse alterum, ' that you are a second self to me.' Cp. De Amic. 21, 80 ' tanquam alter idem,' and Aristot. Elh. Nic. 9. 9, 10 iTcpos avTos, I i }f r EP.27.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VII 5. 189 pertinent : C. Trebatium cogitaram, quocumque exirem, mecum ducere, ut eum meis omnibus studiis, beneficiis quam ornatissi- mum domum reducerem. Sed postea quam et Pompeii commo- ratio diuturntor erat, quam putaram, et mea quaedam tibi non ignota dubitatio aut impedire profectionem meam videbatur aut 5 certe tardare, vide, quid mihi sumpserim : coepi velle ea Treba- tium exspectare a te, quae sperasset a me, neque mehercule minus ei prolixe de tua voluntate promisi, quam eram solitus 2 de mea polliceri. Casus vero mirificus quidam intervenit quasi vel testis opinionis meae vel sponsor humanitatis tuae : nam 10 cum de hoc ipso Trebatio cum Balbo nostro loquerer accuratius domi meae, litterae mihi dantur a te, quibus in extremis scrip- tum erat : ' M. f itfiuium, quem mihi commendas, vel regem Galliae faciam, vel hunc t Leptae delega, si vis : tu ad me alium mitte, quem ornem.' Sustulimus manus et ego et Balbus : 15 tanta fuit opportunitas, ut illud nescio quid non fortuitum, sed i V •» 1. C. Trebatium. This man is mentioned again (Ep.62, 4; Ad Att. 9. 15,6; 9. 17, i), and there are several letters to him in this seventh book Ad Familiares. During the civil war between Caesar and Pompey, he seems to have tried to induce Cicero to be neutral. Q^uocumque exirem. Cicero was legate to Pompey, and may have expected to have had some foreign service assigned him. Pompey still held his commission to supply Rome with corn (cp. Ep. 20, 7), and had been invested with the government of the two Spanish provinces, by a Lex Trebonia of this year (cp. Intr. to Part II, §§ i ; 8). 2. Studiis, beneficiis. On the asyn- deton, cp. Madv. 434. 3. Commoratio,'delayinleavingRome.' 4. Quaedam . . dubitatio, 'a certain hesitation, of which you know the grounds.* Cicero was unwilling to renounce his close observation of Clodius. 5. Videbatur, apparently, 'seemed likely.* 7. Exspectare. For the infin. after * velle ' and similar verbs, cp. Madv. 396. 8. Minus . . prolixe, *in less ample terms.' Verbs of promising are not uncom- monly used intransitively with an adverb, or with an ablative after • de,* instead of tran- sitively, with an accusative. Nagelsbach (116, 319; 145, 415) gives several in- stances. Cp. also Siipfle's note. 10. Opinionis, 'my opinion of your feel- ings.' Humanitatis, 'friendliness.' II. Balbo. L. Cornelius Balbus the elder is probably meant. He was a native of Gades, and acquired Roman citizenship by an act of Pompey, the validity of which Cicero maintained in a speech still extant. Balbus acquired great wealth in Caesar's service, and was now his financial agent at Rome. He was afterwards, in 40 b.c, the first consul of provincial extraction. Accuratius, 'with much interest and care.' Forcell. 13. M. itfiuium. Wesenb, suggests • Titinium.' A letter of Cicero to M. Titinius is quoted by Suetonius De Clar. Rhet. 2. Various names have been sug- gested — Furium, Rufum, Fulvium, Orfium, but it is difficult to identify any of them. 14. Leptae delega, 'refer him to Lepta for care and protection.' Wesenb. suggests • delegabo,' and connects * si vis * with what follows. Forcell. Q. Lepta is mentioned as * praefectus fabrum ' to Cicero in Cilicia (Ad Fam. 5. 20, 4: cp. Ad Att. 5. 17, 2), and may possibly have accompanied Q^ Cicero from Caesar's camp to his brother's. Letters from Cicero to Lepta are found. Ad Fam. 6. 18 and 19. 15. Sustulimus manus, i.e. in wonder. 16. Tanta . . opportunitas . . vide- retur, *so happy was the coincidence, that it seemed, shall I say ? the proverbial inter- vention of Providence, not of fortune.' Cp. Philipp. 3. 10, 24 for the thought, though the expression is there used ironically. For this use of illud, cp. Madv. 485 b. c. TQO M, TULLII CICERONIS [part ii. divlnum videretur. Mitto Igitur ad te Trebatium atque ita mitto, ut initio mea sponte, post autem invitatu tuo mittendum duxerim. Hunc, mi Caesar, sic velim omni tua comitate com- 3 plectare, ut omnia, quae per me possis adduci ut in meos con- 5 ferre velis, in unum hunc conferas ; de quo tibi homine haec spondeo, non illo vetere verbo meo, quod, cum ad te de Milone scripsissem, iure lusisti, sed more Romano, quo modo homines non inepti loquuntur, probiorem hominem, meliorem virum, pudentiorem esse neminem ; accedit etiam, quod familiam ducit lo in iure civili singulari memoria, summa scientia. Huic ego neque tribunatum neque praefecturam neque ulHus beneficii cer- ium nomen peto ; benevolentiam tuam et h'beralitatem peto, neque impedio, quo minus, si tibi ita placuerit, etiam hisce eum ornes gloriolae insignibus ; totum denique hominem tibi 15 ita trado, de manu, ut aiunt, in manum tuam istam et victoria et fide praestantem. Simus enim putidiusculi, quam per te vix licet; verum, ut video, licebit. Cura, ut valeas, et me, ut amas, ama. 2. Invitatu. A word apparently found here only. 4. Possis. For the mood, cp. onEp. 21, 3- 6. Non illo . . sed more Romano, *not with that old form which you rightly made sport of in Milo's case, but with Roman sincerity.' Cicero appears to have tried to reconcile Caesar to Milo, perhaps with a view to Milo's pretensions to the consulate. In writing to Caesar on the subject, he seems to have given Milo credit for qualities he did not possess, and to have been laughed at by Caesar for doing so. For the expression •more Romano,' cp. Ad Fam. 7. 16, 3; 7- 18, 3. 9. Quod familiam ducit, * that he is the head of his profession,' or ' of a school.* Cp. Philipp. 5. II, 30. With a different punctuation the words might mean, * which is most important.* Cp. de Fin. 4. 16, 45 *iilam vestram sententiam quae familiam ducit,' and Manutius on this passage. II. Tribunatum, 'the post of military tribune.' Praefecturam, sociorum, castrorum, fabrorum. Ullius beneficii certum nomen*= * uUum beneficium certum,' ' any definite distinction.' For the gen. defin. * beneficii,* cp. Madv. 286. 14. Gloriolae, 'of a little glory.* Cp. Ad Fam. 5. 12, 9. 15. De manu . . in manum, 'from my hand direct to yours.* ' Quod in iis fit quae cara sunt et studiose servamus.' For- cell. Cp. Plant. Trin. 4. 2, 57. 16. Simus enim . . licebit, Met me be somewhat exacting, which your kind- ness ought to prevent, but will, I see, tole- rate.' Putidiusculi seems only to be found here. 'Putidum* means, *in bad taste.* Cp. Ep. 7, I. I /f •11 \ («I ^1 \ i I ^K > 'T EP. 28.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IV. 15. 191 28. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. IV. 15). Rome, July, 54 e.g. (700 a.u.c.) I. T am glad you have rewarded Euty chides with his freedom. 2. I approve of your journey to Asia, but be sure to return by the promised day. 3. I have written to you often and fully, but you seem not to have received all my letters, and I write so freely that this makes me rather uneasy. 4- The corruption of our courts has been lately shewn on the trials of Sufenas, Cato, and Procilius. I did not defend Procilius, out of consideration for Tullia, who feared a fresh breach with Clodius. his accuser. 5. A dispute between the citizens of Reate and Interamna took me lately to the former place ; 6. on my return to Rome I was very well received in the theatre. 7. The great demand for money to be spent in bribery has actually doubled the rate of interest, and the result of the consular elections is very doubtful. 8. I will inform you of it if I hear in time. 9. I have plenty to do in pleading for clients of distinction. 10. Qumtus, I suppose, is in Britain, and I feel rather anxious on his account, but his presence m Caesar's camp assures me the latter's friendship. Bid Dionysius come to me as soon as he can. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 De Eutychide gratum, qui vetere praenomine, novo nomine T. erit Caecilius, ut est ex me et ex te iunctus Dionysius M. Pomponius. Valde mehercule mihi gratum est Eutychidem tua erga me benevolentia cognosse suam illam in meo dolore (ru/xTrd- 2 0€tarneque tum mihi obscuram neque post ingratam fuisse. Iter 5 Asiaticum tuum puto tibi suscipiendum fuisse ; numquam enim tu sine iustissima causa tam longe a tot tuis et hominibus et rebus carissimis et suavissimis abesse voluis^es. Sed humanita- tem tuam amoremque in tuos reditus celeritas declarabit ; sed vereor ne lepore suo te detineat diutius rhetor Clodius et homo 10 pereruditus, ut aiunt, et nunc quidem deditus Graecis Htteris Pituanius. Sed, si vis homo esse, recipe te ad nos, ad quod I. De Eutychide. Eutychides was a slave emancipated by Atticus, who took his master's old praenomen Titus with the nomen Caecilius which Atticus received on adoption by his uncle. Gratum, sc. 'est quod fecisti.' 3. Dionysius, another freedman of At- ticus (see § 10, note), received the name Marcus Pomponius on emancipation, out of compliment to Cicero. 3. Tua . . benevolentia, *by your granting him his freedom as a favour to me.' ^. avfiirddfiav. I do not know to what Cicero here refers ; perhaps to some services of Eutychides at the time of his exile. 5. Iter Asiaticum. Probably a journey to look after some money owing to Atticus in Asia. 10. Rhetor Clodius: soOrell. The best MS., which Baiter follows, has 'praetor/ but tbat seems unintelligible. A Sicilian rhetorician named Sex. Clodius is mentioned (Philipp. 2. 17, 43; cp. 2. 39, loi), but why he should accompany Atticus on this journey it is hard to see. 11. Graecis litteris. Boot thinks that Cicero refers to accounts, which would naturally be drawn up in Greek often in the East; or it may mean 'Greek papers,' at referring to business with Greeks. 12. Pituanius. Nothing seems to be known of this man. 192 M, TULLII C ICE RON IS [part II. tempus confirmasti ; cum illis tamen, cum salvi venerint, Romae vivere licebit. Avere te scribis accipere aliquid a nie litterarum : 3 dedi, ac multis quidem de rebus, rifiepokeybbv perscripta omnia ; sed, [ut coniicio,] quoniam mihi non videris in Epiro diu fuisse, 5 redditas tibi non arbitror. Genus autem mearum ad te quidem, litterarum eius modi fere est, ut non libeat cuiquam dare, nisi, de quo exploratum sit tibi eum redditurum. Nunc Romanas re^ 4 accipe: a. d. ill. Nonas Quinctiles Sufenas et Cato absoluti, Procilius condemnatus ; ex quo intellectum est rpta-apetoTraytVas' 10 ambitum, comitia, interregnum, maiestatem, totam denique renv publicam flocci non facere. Debemus patrem familias domi suae- occidere nolle, neque tamen id ipsum abunde ; nam absolverunt- XXII., condemnarunt XXVIII. Publius sane diserto epilogo crimi- nans mentes iudicum commoverat. Hortalus in ea causa fuit^ 15 cuius modi solet. Nos verbum nullum. Verita est enim pusilla, quae nunc laborat, ne animum Publii offenderem. /His rebus 5 V.A Homo, ' a man of your word.* 'Homo' is here used as a term of praise. Cp. * quo- niam est homo et nos diligit ' Ad Att. lo. II, 5 ; also Ep. 104. 2. i! Cum illis, ' with Clodius and Pitua- nius.' Tamen, *even if you leave them behind you in A«ia.* Cum salvi venerint, 'after their safe return to Rome/ * Cum ' almost = * si.' Cp. Ep. 58, I, note. 3. ^fxfpo\€yS6v, 'day by day.' Cp. Aesch. Pers. 63. 8. Sufenas. A cognomen of the ' gens Nonia.* The man here mentioned was perhaps the same as one whose name occurs Ad Att. 8. 15, 3 as that of a man who then held 'imperium.' A M. Nonius is men- tioned Att. 6. I, 13 as holding some office in the provinces in 50 b.c. For an account of C. Cato, cp. Ep.'i5, 15, note. 9. P roc Hi OS was colleague of the two former as tribune in 57-56 b.c, but nothing further seems to be known of him. All three seem to have been brought to trial for the violence of their official conduct, by which they had caused a postponement of the election of consuls, and rendered an interregnum necessary. Cp. Dion Cassius 39, 27; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 17; Abeken, p. 169. Cato, in particular, was charged with a violation of the Lex lunia Licinia, which provided for due publicity in legislation, and of the Lex Fufia, which required due regard to be paid to the auspices. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 16, 5; 4. 17, 2. He was defended by C. Licinius Calvus and M. Aemilius Scaurus. Procilius was accused by P. Clodius, whose eloquence seems to have secured his convic- tion. I cannot find any explanation of the allusion in patrem familias . . nolle. TpiaapeiOTrayiras, ' our right rigorous judges.' rpia- seems more commonly used with adjectives than with substantives in this sense, in classical Greek. But rpiadvOpcoiros is found, Diog. Laert. 6. 47. ' Ariopagitae* is used ironically, Ep. 8, 5. 11. Debemus . . . nolle. Wesenb. omits • debemus * on some MS. authority apparently, and suggests 'occidi' for *oc- cidere.' This would improve the sense, by making TpiaapdOTrayiTas the subject of * nolle ' as well as of ' facere,' thus stating the inference as to the disposition of the judges which might be drawn both from the acquittal of others and from the condemna- tion of Procilius. * Our judges deal leniently with bribery, but do not wish to leave murder unpunished.* 12. Abunde, 'decidedly.* 13. Publius, Clodius. Often so called in Cicero's letters. Cp. Ep. 12, 4. Epilogo = ' peroratione.' The word is used in various passages by Cicero. Cp. Forcell. 14. Hortalus. The celebrated orator Q. Hortensius Hortalus. Cp. Ep. 14, i. 15. Pusilla. Used, apparently, as a term of endearment for Cicero's daughter TuUia. \ n Jl •1 >_ I f ,^■5 r EP. 28.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTIC UM IV. 15. 193 actis Reatini me ad sua Tefiirr] duxerunt, ut agerem causam contra Interamnates apud consulem et decem legatos, quod lacus Velinus, a M'. Curio emissus, interciso monte, in Nar defluit ; ex quo est ilia siccata et humida tamen modice Rosia. Vixi cum Axio, qui 6 etiam me ad Septem aquas duxit. Redii Romam Fonteii causa 5 a. d. VII. Idus Quinct. Veni in spectaculum, primum magno et aequabili plausu — sed hoc ne curaris ; ego" ineptus, qui scripse- rim — ; deinde Antiphonti operam : is erat ante manumissus quam productus. Ne diutius pendeas, palmam tulit ; sed nihil tam> pusillum, nihil tam sine voce, nihil tam . . . verum haec tu tecum habeto. In Andromacha tamen maior fuit quam Astyanax, in ceteris parem habuit neminem. Quaeris nunc de Arbuscula : . 1. Tifiirri, i.e. the valley of the Velinus between Reate and Interamna : so called, apparently, as rivalling the Thessalian Tem- ple in beauty. The dispute was probably about the regulation of some of the channels through which the water was carried off. Cp. Pro Scauro 12, 27. 2. Decem legatos. Ten commissioners or assessors appointed to assist the consul in his judgment, but how appointed we cannot say. We here get a notice of some of the ordinary business of the consuls. 3. A. M'. Curio. These words have generally been supposed to refer to the con- queror of Pyrrhus. on whose great work, forming the cascade of Terni, cp. Mommsen I. 463; Nieb. Rom. Hist. .^. 415. But, as Cicero seems to be referring to a recent grievance, Zumpt supposed that a name- sake of M'. Curius, living nearer to Cicero's time, was the author of the work here re- ferred to. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Biogr. I. 992, sub nom. * Dentatus.' This seems needless, for perhaps the words quod . . defluit are merely inserted to remind Atticus of the relative position of the two places, and to shew the probability of quar- rels arising. Ex quo est . . Rosia, 'since when the famous Rosia has been drained, though it still retains some moisture.' The plain called Rosia or Rosea was one of notorious fer- tility, and consisted, probably, in part of land reclaimed from the lake Velinus. Cp. Tac. Ann. i. 79. On the occasion referred to in that passage, the people of Reate pro- tested against an obstruction of the course of the Velinus, and may now have desired Cicero's aid to avert a similar measure. Mr. Jeans says that *at Rieti is still shewn a mutilated statue, said to be erected by the people in honour of Cicero's services in this very trial.' 4. Cum Axio. Axius was a wealthy Roman senator, Cp. Ad Att. 10. Ii, 2; Varro de R. R. 2, 3. 5. Septem aquas. Some springs, dis- tant about five miles from the lake. Axius may have had another villa there. The Septem aquae are mentioned by Dionys. Hal. Rom. Ant. i. 14. Fonteii. M. or M'. Fonteius, propraetor of Gallia Narbonensis from 77 to 75 B.C., was defended by Cicero in 69 B.C., on a charge of maladministration. Pomptini has been suggested, as C. Pomptinus tri- umphed over the Allobroges. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 16, 12; Ad Q. F. 3. 4, 6. 7. Aequabili, 'uniform,' 'general,* Ma- nutius suggests ' unmixed with hisses.* 8. Antiphonti. Possibly a freedman of Milo. It was not, apparently, usual to give slave actors their freedom till after proof of their talent; Antiphon, therefore, was greatly favoured. Operam, sc. • dedi.* 10. Pusillum, 'mean,' 'insignificant.' 11. In Andromacha, 'in the character of Andromache,' which he filled in a play of Ennius so named. This shews that men took female parts in tragedy at Rome. Maior, either 'taller,' or 'more im- portant.' Quam Astyanax. The best MS. has ' quam Astya,' which Schiitz supposes to be the name of another actor. 12. Parem. The context seems to re- quire some word meaning ' equally bad.* Cicero may be writing ironically. Arbuscula, a well-known female dancer. Cp. Hor. Sat. i. 10, 77, and OreUi's note. 194 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. V ' valde placuit. Ludi magnifici et grati. Venatio in aliud tempus 7 dilata. Sequere nunc me in campum : ardet ambitus ; cnjixa be rot fpi(o. Faenus ex triente Idibus Quinctilibus factum erat bessibus. Dices 'istuc quidem non moleste fero.' O virum ! O civem ! 5 Memmium Caesaris omnes opes confirmant ; cum eo Domitium consules iunxerunt, qua pactione, epistolae committere non audeo. Pompeius fremit, queritur, Scauro studet ; sed utrum fronte an mente, dubitatur. 'E^ox^ in nullo est ; pecunia omnium dignita- tem exaequat. Messalla languet, non quo aut animus desit aut 10 amici, sed coitio consulum e^ Pompeius obsunt. Ea comitia puto fore ut ducantur. Tribunicii candidati iurarunt se arbitrio Catonis 1. Ludi, 'Apollinares in Circo.' Billerb. Venatio. The fights with wild animals; spectacles for which Cicero had no taste. Cp. Ad Fam. 7. 1,3; also Ep. 9, i. 2. In campum, sc. * Martium,' • to the scene of the elections.' ^rjfia 8« Toi ipioj fxaX' a.pi 204 M, TULLll CICERONIS [part II. compulsus ullis, quibus tamen moventur etiam fortissimi viri, ad eorum causam me adiungerem, ne si summa quidem eorum in me merita constarent. Cum autem in re publica Cn. Pompeius prin- ceps esset, vir is, qui banc potentiam et gloriam maximis in rem 5 publicam mentis praestantissimisque rebus gestis esset consecutus cuiusque ego dignitatis ab adulescentia fautor, in praetura autem et in consulatu adiutor etiam exstitissem, cumque idem auctori- tate et sententia per se, consiliis et studiis tecum, me adiuvisset meumque inimicum unum in civitate haberet inimicum, non 10 putavi famam inconstantiae mihi pertimescendam, si quibusdam in sententiis paulum me immutassem meamque voluntatem ad summi viri de meque optime meriti dignitatem adgregassem. In hac sententia complectendus erat mihi Caesar, ut vides, in 12 coniuncta et causa et dignitate. Hie multum valuit cum vetus 15 amicitia, quam tu non ignoras mihi et Quinto fratri cum Caesare fuisse, tum humanitas eius ac Hberalitas brevi tempore et Htteris et officiis perspecta nobis et cognita. Vehementer etiam res ipsa publica me movit, quae mihi videbatur contentionem, praesertim maximis rebus a Caesare gestis, cum ilHs viris nolle fieri et, 2o ne fieret, vehementer recusare. Gravissime autem me in banc mentem impulit et Pompeii fides, quam de me Caesari dederat, et fratris mei, quam Pompeio. Erant praeterea haec animadver- I. Ad eorum . . adiungerem, *would support their party.' Cp. Ad Fam. I. 8, 2 * me ad eius rationes adiungo.' 4. Esset, vir is, qui. Wesenb. punc- tuates, ' esset vir, is qui.' 6. In praetura . . in consulatu. In his praetorship Cicero had supported the Manilian law ; in his consulship he proposed a ' supplicatio' for ten or twelve days in honour of Pompey's successes over Mithri- dates. Cp. De Prov. Cons. 11, 27, and Intr. to Pari I, § 8. 7. Cumque idem .. adiuvisset, *and since, also, he had served me by his own influence and expressions of opinion, and by wise counsels and zealous exertions which you shared * 9. Inimicum : cp. § 10, note. 10. Si quibusdam .. adgregassem, *if I changed my language a little sometimes in expressing my opinions, and shewed a dis- position to promote the dignity of a man who had deserved well of me. On the tenses, cp. Madv. 379. •Adgregare,' = *coniungere/ * adsciscere.' Forceil. 13. In hac sententia . . dignitate, * having come to this decision I had neces- sarily to become intimate with Caesar, whose interest and honour were identified with those of Pompey.* 14. Hie, «in this matter.* Forceil. 16. Tum humanitas . . cognita, 'his kindness and generosity with which I have become familiar within a short time.' On the abl. 'brevi tempore,' cp. Madv. 276 b, and on the combination of ablatives in dif- ferent senses, lb. 278 a. Caesar had ap- pointed Q.. Cicero one of his legates in Gaul, and had lent M. Cicero large sums of money. Cp. §§ 18 and 21, and Ad Att. 7. 8, 5 ; also Mommsen 4. 2, pp. 313, 314. 19. Cum illis viris, 'with Caesar and Pompey.' 21. Pompeii fides. Apparently a pro- mise made by Pompey to Caesar, that Cicero would relinquish his opposition to their measures. It was very likely a repe- tition to Caesar of that which Q. Cicero had made on his brother's behalf to Pompey. Cp. § 9. \ 4 EP. 29.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES L 9. 205 tenda in civitate, quae sunt apud Platonem nostrum scripta divinitus, quales in re publica principes essent, tales reliquos solere esse civis. Tenebam memoria nobis consulibus ea funda- menta iactaMam ex Kalendis lanuariis confirmandi senatus, ut neminem mirari oporteret Nonis Decembr. tantum vel animi 5 ' fuisse in illo ordine vel auctoritatis ; idemque memineram nobis privatis usque ad Caesarem et Bibulum consules, cum sententiae nostrae magnum ih senatu pondus haberent, unum fere sensum 13 fuisse bonorum omnium. Postea, cum tu Hispaniam citeriorem cum imperio obtineres neque res publica consules haberet, sed 1° mercatores provinciarum et seditionum servos ac ministros, iecit quidam casus caput meum quasi certaminis causa in mediam con- tentionem dissensionemque civilem ; quo in discrimine cum miri- fica senatus, incredibilis Italiae totius, singularis omnium bonorum consensio in me tuendo exstitisset, non dicam, quid acciderit— »5 multorum est enim et varia culpa— , tantum dicam brevi, non, mihi exercitum sed duces defuisse. In quo, ut iani sit in iis culpa, qui me non defenderunt, non minor est in iis, qui reli- querunt, et, si accusandi sunt, si qui pertimuerunt, magis etiam reprehendendi, si qui se timere simularunt : illud quidem certe 20 nostrum consilium iure laudandum est, qui meos cives et a me conservatos et me servare cupientes, spoliatos ducibus servis ^5 I. In civitate, 'with regard to the state.* Wiel. Apud Platonem. In the Laws, Bk. 4, p. 711, B, C. The sense is freely given by Cicero. 3. Tenebam memoria . . auctori- tatis, 'I remembered that in my consulship such a basis was laid on the first of January for a firm position to be maintained by the senate, that no one ought to wonder at the spirit which that body shewed, and at the authority which it enjoyed on the 5th of December,' the day on which the senate sanctioned the execution of Cati- line's accomplices. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § il. 9. Postea. In 58 B.C. Lentulus seems to have been praetor in 60 B.C., and to have obtained the government of Hispania Citerior next year through Caesar's in- fluence. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 1.22. II. Mercatores . . ministros, 'men who bought provinces by giving their aid to seditious practices.* Piso and Gabinius ob- tained Macedonia and Syria through the influence of Clodius in great measure. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 19. 12. Quasi certaminis causa, *as an apple of discord.' Wiel. Billerb. 15. Non dicam .. culpa, ' I will not say what result followed, as that would involve the censure of many in various degrees.' 17. Duces. He complained especially of Q. Arrius and Q. Hortensius. Cp. Ad Q. F. I. 3. 8 ; Ad Att. 3- 9» 2 ; Intr. to Part I, § 22. 18. Qjii me non defenderunt . . si- mularunt. It is diflficult to explain these allusions; I think 'qui me non defenderunt,' and perhaps * qui pertimuerunt,' refer to the consuls and Pompey; 'qui reliquerunt* and *si qui simularunt' to the leaders of the optimates. 20. Illud . . consilium, 'my well-known resolution.' For this sense of 'iliud,' cp. Madv. 485 b. Cicero means his resolution to retire from Rome, rather than involve his countrymen in a ciyil war. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 20. 21. Qui . . maluerim. *Qui,' = *cum ego.' Cp. Madv. 366. 22. Servis armatis. A contemptuous 206 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. L> * EP. 29.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES L 9. 207 11 V armatis obiici noluerim declararique maluerim, quanta vis esse potuisset in consensu bonorum, si iis pro me stante pugnare licu- isset, cum adflictum excitare potuissent ; quorum quidem animum tu non perspexisti solum, cum de me ageres, sed etiam confirmasti 5 atque tenuisti. Qua in causa— non modo non negabo, sed etiam 14 semper et meminero et praedicabo libenter— usus es quibusdam nobilissimis hominibus fortioribus in me restituendo, quam fuerant idem in tenendo ; qua in sententia si constare voluissent, suam auctoritatem simul cum salute mea recuperassent. Recreatis 10 enim bonis viris consulatu tuo et constantissimis atque optimis actionibus tuis excitatis, Cn. Pompeio praesertim ad causam ad- iuncto, cum etiam Caesar rebus maximis gestis singularibus ornatus et novis honoribus ac iudiciis senatus ad auctoritatem eius ordinis adiungeretur, nulli improbo civi locus ad rem publicam 15 violandam esse potuisset. Sed attende, quaeso, quae sint conse- 15 cuta : primum ilia furia muliebrium religionum, qui non pluris fecerat Bonam deam quam tres sorores, impunitatem est illorum sententiis adsecutus, qui, cum tribunus pi. poenas a seditioso civi per bonos viros iudicio persequi vellet, exemplum praeclarissimum 1I description of the rabble who followed Clodius. 2. Si . . licuisset, 'if their natural lead- ers had allowed them to act on my behalf.' 3. Cum . . potuissent, 'by their having been able to raise me when fallen.* Excitare is common in this sense irt Cicero's writings. The meaning of the pas- sage is, ' The success of my friends in re- storing me from exile shewed how easily they might have saved me from having to go into exile.' 4. Cum de me ageres. ' when you were pleading my cause in the senate.* 5. Tenuisti, 'maintained.' 6. Quibusdam : cp. Ep. 20, 8, note. 8. In tenendo, 'in keeping me at Rome.' Cp. Ep. 54, 3 'ille (Pompeius) restituendi mei, quam retinendi studiosior.' But Cicero does not, probably, refer to Pompey in this passage. Qua in sententia . . voluissent, 'and if they had been willing to persevere in that attitude,' i.e. of friendship to me. Tl. Actionibus, *your proposals and official conduct.* Billerb. Ad causam adiuncto, ' having enlisted himself in support of the same cause.' • Adiungor ad,* = 'amplector,' 'sequor.' For- cell. Cp. § II. 12. Singularibus honoribus: cp. Ep. 26, 10. 14. Locus, 'an opportunity.* 16. Furia, 'the mad assailant.' Clodius is meant of course. Cp. Ad Q^F. 3. 1, il 'uti uUum ad illam furiam verbum rescri- beret.' On the gender of * qui,' cp. Madv. 215 b. 17. Tres sorores. Two sisters, married to L. Lucullus and Q^ Metellus Celer; one cousin, Terentia, married to Q. Marcius Rex. Billerb. Illorum, the nobles of whom he com- plains so often. For their relations with Clodius at this time, cp. Ep. 23, 4, and Moinmsen 4. 2, 297. 18. Sententiis, 'by their votes in the senate,' i.e. by their failure to support Len- tulus Marcellinus in his proposal that Clodius should be tried by a special commission be- fore the next comitia. Cp. Ad Q^ F. 2. I, 2. Tribunus plebis: probably L. Racilius, or perhaps Miio. Cp. Ad Q. F. 1. c. The occurrence referred to took place in 56 b.c. 19. Per bonos viros, ' by an appeal to the judges,' or perhaps ' to the well-disposed senators.* Exemplum . . sustulerunt, 'prevented a signal punishment of sedition, which would I \ \ in posterum vindicandae seditionis de re publica sustulerunt ; idemque postea non meum monumentunl — non enim illae manubiae meae, sed operis locatio mea fuerat — , monumentum vero senatus hostili nomine et cruentis inustum litteris esse passi sunt. Qui me homines quod salvum esse voluerunt, est mihi 5 gratissimum ; sed vellem non solum salutis meae, quem ad modum medici, sed, ut aliptae, etiam virium et coloris rationem habere voluissent : nunc, ut Apelles Veneris caput et summa pectoris politissima arte perfecit, reliquam partem corporis inchoatam reliquit, sic quidam homines in capite meo solum elaborarunt, 10 16 reliquum corpus imperfectum ac rude reliquerunt. In quo ego spem fefelli non modo invidorum, sed etiam inimicorum meorum, qui de uno acerrimo et fortissimo viro meoque iudicio omnium magnitudine animi et constantia praestantissimo Q. Metello L. f. quondam falsam opinionem acceperunt, quem post reditum dicti- 15 tant fracto animo et demisso fuisse ; [est vero probandum,] qui et summa voluntate cesserit et egregia animi alacritate afuerit neque sane redire curarit, eum ob id ipsum fractum fuisse, in quo cum omnes homines tum M. ilium Scaurum singularem virum con- have been most famous for our country in after times.* 2. Monumentum: cp. § 5, note. 3. Manubiae, 'trophies.' Originally * money rai>ed by the sale of booty.* For- cell. Operis locatio mea. Lange (Rcim. Alt. 3. 325) thinks that the words refer to some building erected in 63 b.c. by Cicero, under the direction of the senate. 4. Hostili nomine, 'the name of Clo- dius.' This inscription seems to have been put up after the disorders mentioned Ad Att. 1. c. Passi sunt, i.e. by failing to support Racilius and Milo effectively. 5. Qui, = 'et ii.' Cp. Madv. 448. 7. Aliptae, 'slaves employed to attend bathers.' Forcell. who, however, remarks that Cicero uses it here for a trainer, the usual Greek word for which is 'fvyL- vaarrjs. Virium et coloris, *my strength and complexion.' 9. Inchoatam, 'o«/y begun.' 10. In capite . . reliquerunt, * have' exerted themselves only to save my rights of citizenship, and disregarded my fortune and dignity.' * Caput * is here of course used in two senses. For the different meaniners of the term 'poena capitalis,' cp. Ep. 4, i, note. 13. Qui . . acceperunt, ' who heard at some past time a false account about Q, Metellus.' For an account of this Metellus, surnamed Numidicus, cp. Sail. lug. 43 foil. ; Plut. Marius 29. It is hard to see why Cicero's enemies should have based their expectations on this precedent. It would seem more natural that they jhould draw inferences from their knowledge of Cicero's own character. Probably Cicero only in- troduces the parallel for his own indirect exahation. Cp. Pro Sestio 16, 37; Post Red. ad Quir. 3, 6. The general sense is, ' my enemies were mistaken in supposing I should act as they fancied Metellus had acted.* 15. Acceperunt. Wesenb. ' acceperant.' 16. Qui et summa . . superasset, * to think that one who retired with the utmost readiness, and lived abroad with the greatest cheerfulness, and shewed no anxiety to return, was broken in spirit on account of that act by which he shewed more constancy than M. Scaurus.' For the use of the inf. in exclamations, cp. Ep. 12, i, note. 19. M. Scaurus, censor, princeps senatus, and twice consul. He is always mentioned 208 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. •♦ i ^ ' stantia et gravitate superasset ! sed, quod de illo acceperant aut etiam suspicabantur, de me idem cogitabant, abiectiore animo me futurum, cum res publica maiorem etiam mihi animum, quam umquam habuissem, daret, cum declarasset se non potuisse me 5 uno civi carere ; cumque Metellum unius tribuni pi. rogatio, me universa res publica, ducesenatu, comitante Italia, promulgantibus octo tribunis, referente consule, comitiis centuriatis, cunctis ordi- nibus, hominibus incumbentibus, omnibus denique suis viribus reciperavisset. Neque vero ego mihi postea quicquam adsumpsi 17 10 neque hodie adsumo, quod quemquam malevolentissimum iure possit ofifendere: tantum enitor, ut neque amicis neque etiam alienioribus opera^ consilio, labore desim. Hie meae vitae cursus ofifendit eos fortasse, qui splendorem et speciem huius vitae intuentur, sollicitudinem autem et laborem perspicere non pos- 15 sunt. Illud vero non obscure queruntur, in meis sententiis, quibus ornem Caesarem, quasi desciscere me a pristina causa. Ego autem cum ilia sequor, quae paulo ante proposui, tum hoc non in post- remis, de quo coeperam exponere. Non ofifendes eundem bono- rum sensum, Lentule, quem reliquisti, qui confirmatus consulatu 20 nostro, non numquam postea interruptus, adflictus ante te con- with praise by Cicero, but in very different terms by Sallust, lug. 1 5. He seems to have been a man of lax principles, but moderate and judicious in his political conduct ; thus he advocated the reforms of Drusus in 91 B.C. This passage seems to imply that he took an oath prescribed by the Lex Ap- puleia in loo B.C., which Metellus refused. Cp. Plut. Marius 29; App. Bell. Civ. i. 31 M^TtAAos §€ ovK voiioa^ fjiovos. I. Sed, resumptive, 'I say.' Cp. Ep. 23, 2, note. 5. Unius tribuni pi. Q.. Calidius is referred to. Cp. Pro Plane. 28, 69. 7. Octo tribunis. The tribunes could only legally propose bills to the tribes, and hence their * promulgatio ' as well as the consul's motion in the senate, is to be distin- guished from the law passed by the centuries to which Cicero actually owed his recall. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 23. 8. Incumbentibus, 'exerting them- selves.* This absolute use of the word is rare, but cp. Ep. 31, 3. 9. Reciperavisset, = * recuperavisset,* * recovered,' ' recalled.' Adsumpsi, = 'adrogavi,* 'took upon my- self.' u. Neque etiam alienioribus. For a similar sentiment, cp. Pro Miiren. 3, 8. 12. Hie meae . . curs^us, Mhis devotion to professional duties.' See the preceding sentence. 15. Illud vero . . causa, *the complaints they do not conceal are, that my expressions of opinion in honour of Caesar shew a kind of defection from my old party.' Cp. De Prov. Cons. 8, 18; 11, 28 for Cicero's pro- posals in honour of Caesar. ly. Cum ilia sequor .. exponere, *I am influenced partly by the reasons I stated a little while ago (in §§ 9-12). and not least by a further important consideration, which I had begun to explain to you ' before the digression about Metellus. Hoc refers to the jealousy of some leaders of the optimates (cp. §§ 10; 13; 15), on which he now enlarges more at length. 18. Non offend es, 'you will not find on your return.' • OfFendere' = ' invenire, repe- rire, quasi in rem incidendo.' Forcell., who also quotes this passage. Bonorum : 'boni' is often used as equi- valent to ' optimates,' the friends of the old aristocratic constitution. 19. Sensum, 'disposition.* Cp. AdFam. I. 8, 2 'sensum in re publica.* 20. Non numquam postea interrup- I J ■f EP.29.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES /.9. 209 sulem, recreatus abs te, totus est nunc ab iis, a quibus tuendus fuerat, derelictus ; idque non solum fronte atque voltu, quibus simulatio facillime sustinetur, declarant ii, qui tum nostro illo statu optimates nominabantur, sed etiam sententia saepe iam 18 tabellaque docuerunt. Itaque tota iam sapientium civium, qualem 5 me et esse et numerari volo, et sententia et voluntas mutata esse debet; id enim iubet idem ille Plato, quem ego vehementer auctorem sequor, tantum contendere in re publica, quantum pro- bare tuis civibus possis ; vim neque parenti nee patriae adferre oportere. 'Atque hanc quidem ille causam sibi ait non attin- 10 gendae rei publicae fuisse, quod, cum ofifendisset populum Athe- niensem prope iam desipientem senectute, [cumque eum nee persuadendo nee cogendo regi posse vidisset,] cum persuaderi posse diffideret, cogi fas esse non arbitraretur. Mea ratio fuit alia, quod neque desipiente populo nee Integra re mihi ad con- 15. sulendum capesseremne rem publicam implicatus tenebar ; sed laetatus tamen sum, quod mihi liceret in eadem causa et mihi utilia et cuivis bone) recta defendere. Hue accessit commemo- randa quaedam et divina Caesaris in me ifratremque meum libe- ralitas : qui mihi, quascumque res gereret, tuendus esset ; nunc in 20 tus. These words refer to various occur- rences in the years 62,61, 60 b.c. : perhaps especially to the affair of Clodius, and to the disputes of the senate and equites. Cp. Intr. to Part I, §§ 14 ; 15. Adflictus, * utterly depressed.* Ante te consulem, i.e. in the years 59, 58 B.C. 2. Idque non solum . . sustinetur, * and this they shew not merely on their brows and in their aspect, where a false pretence can be most easily made.' I think Cicero means that the leading optimates not only pretended to have changed their opin- ions in order to win favour from their old opponents, but took actual steps in violation of their old convictions. * Sustinetur,' = * geritur.' Forcell. 3. Nostro . . statu. Wesenb. suggests the insertion of * in' before ' nostro.* 4. Sententia .. tabellaque, 'their votes in the senate and on the bench.' Cp. § 15. 6. Sententia et voluntas, * view of things and desire.* 7. Plato : cp. Crito 50 E, 51 B and C ; Sail. lug. 3. 8. Tantum .. possis, *to exert yourself in politics only, so far as you can gain the approval of your fellow-citizens for your measures.' 11. Offend isset, 'had met with,' 'fallen on,* or simply 'found:' as above, § 17. Cp. Plat. Ep. 5. 322 A and B UXcltojv 6\p\ tv rrj irarpidi y^yove, Kcd rbv dfjfiop KariXa^fv ^5ti irpfffPvTcpov Kcd eidifffievov vno rSiV ffxrrpoarOfv ttoWcL kcu avopLoia rrj f/cflvov ^V/X^OV\^ TTpaTT€lV. 12. Desipientem senectute : cp. Ari- stoph. Eq. 42 Arjp.os TTv/cviTr)^ Svff/eoXov yepovTiov. 13. Persuaderi, impers., sc. 'populo.* The apodosis begins with ' cogi fas esse.' 14. Ratio, 'position.' 15. Neque de.sipiente populo, 'as the people with which I had to deal had not yet come to its dotage,' abl. abs. Nee integra re . . tenebar, •! was al- ready committed, and had no power of freely considering the question whether I should take part in politics.* 17. In eadem causa, *on the same ques- tion,' viz. whether Caesar's command should be continued ; the expediency of which con- tinuation Cicero maintained at length in his speech ' De Provinciis Consularibus.* 18. Hue, 'to the grounds already stated/ of self-defence and public interest. 20. Qui mihi . . videretur, 'whose f • 210 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part II. tanta felicitate tantisque victoriis, etiamsi in nos non is esset, qui est, tamen ornandus videretur. Sic enim te existimare velim, cum a vobis meae salutis auctoribus discesserim, neminem esse, cuius officiis me tam esse devinctum non solum confitear, sed 5 etiam gaudeam. Quod quoniam tibi exposui, facilia sunt ea, quae 19 a me de Vatinio et de Crasso requiris ; nam de Appio quod scribis sicuti de Caesare te non reprehendere, gaudeo tibi consilium probari meum. De Vatinio autem, primum reditus intercesserat in gratiam per Pompeium, statim ut ille praetor est factus, cum 10 quidem ego eius petitionem gravissimis in senatu sententiis oppugnassem, neque tam illius laedendi causa quam defendendi atque ornandi Catonis. Post autem Caesaris, ut ilium defen- derem, mira contentio est consecuta. Cur autem laudarim, peto a te, ut id a me neve in hoc reo neve in aliis requiras, ne tibi ego 15 idem reponam, cum veneris : tametsi possum vel absenti ; recor- dare enim, quibus laudationem ex ultimis terris miseris. Nee hoc pertimueris ; nam a me ipso laudantur et laudabuntur iidem. Sed tamen defendendi Vatinii fuit etiam ille stimulus, de quo in iudicio, cum ilium defenderem, dixi me facere quiddam, quod in 20 Eunucho parasitus suaderet militi : public services and private liberality would each severally justify the honour I have shewn him.' On the aid which Cicero re- ceived from Caesar, cp. infra, § 21. 3. Cum a vobis . . discesserim, = 'vobis exceptis' (Forcell.) 'that after you, the authors of my safety, I am more in- debted to Caesar than to any one else.'* 'Vobis' probably refers to Pompey and Lentulus. 5. Facilia sunt . . meum : cp, §4, note. 8. Primum . . Pompeium, 'the first step to our friendly relations was a recon- ciliation brought about by Pompey just after Vatinius was elected praetor,' i.e. in 55 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 8. Reditus . . in gratiam. On the order of the words, cp. Zumpt L. G. 788. The verb comes early in the sentence in familiar style. 9, Statim ut. Mr. J. E. Yonge re- marks that ' ut ' is not strictly dependent on * statim.* 12. Catonis. M. Cato stood for the praetorship against Vatinius. Cp. Ad Q. F. 2. 9, 3- 13. Mira contentio, *most urgent re- presentations.' 14. Neve . . neve: for the simple • ne . . neque/ cp. Madv. 459. A rare usage. 15. Idem reponam, *put the same question to you in return.* ' Reponere,' = ' par pari referre.' Forcell. Vel absenti, sc. 'reponere.* Cp. Ep. 23, 2, note, for the ellipse. Recordare . . miseris, 'for just re- member in whose favour you have sent letters of eulogy from the most distant regions.* Cicero needed not to wait for Lentulus' return to see how he behaved. Lentulus, apparently had often written let- ters from Spain or Cilicia, testifying in favour of worthless men. 18. Ille stimulus. The pronoun re- fers to what follows ; cp. Ep. 5, 3, note. 19. Me facere . . militi, 'that I was doing what the parasite recommends to the soldier in the Eunuchus.' Cp. Terent. Eu- nuch. 3. I, 50. On the tense of 'suaderet,' which follows that of 'dixi,' cp. Madv. 383. The parasitus is Gnatho ; the miles Thraso. The import of the advice quoted is, ' If your mistress arouses your jealousy by speaking of Phaedria, repay her by men- tioning Pamphila.' ' I, EP.29.] EPISTOLARVM AD FAMILIARES /.9. 3„ ubi nominabit Phaedriam, tu Pamphilam continuo. Si quando ilia dicet ' Phaedriam intro mittamus coinissatum,' Pamphilam cantatum provocemus. Si laudabit haec illius formam, tu huius contra ; denique par pro pari referto, quod earn Inordeat. sic petivi a iudicibus ut, quoniam quidam nobiles homines et de me optime meriti nimis amarent inimicum meum meque in- spectante saepe eum in senatu modo severe seducerent, modo tamiliariter atque hilare amplexarentur, quoniamque iili haberent 10 suum Publium, darent mihi ipsi alium Publium, in quo possem illorum animos mediocriter lacessitus leviter repungere ; neque solum d.xi, sed etiam saepe facio deis hominibusque adproban- 20 tibus Habes de Vatinio, cognosce de Crasso. Ego, cum mihi cum illo magna iam gratia esset, quod eius omnes gravissimas 15 iniunas communis concordiae causa voluntaria quadam oblivione contnveram, repentinam eius defensionem Gabinii, quern proximis [superioribus] diebus acerrime oppugnasset, tamen, si sine uUa mea contumelia suscepisset, tulissem ; sed, cum me disputantem non iacessentem laesisset, exarsi non solum praesenti, credo, ira- 20 cundia— nam ea tam vehemens fortasse non fuisset — , sed cum inclusum illud odium multarum eius in me iniuriarum, quod ego effudisse me omne arbitrabar, residuum tamen insciente ine fuisset, omne repente apparuit. Quo quidem tempore ipso quidam hommes, et udem iili, quos saepe nutu significationeque appello « cum se maximum fructum cepisse dicerent ex libertate mea meque inimicum meum : cp. 7- Quidam . § 15, note. 9. Severe seducerent, 'led aside with a serious air,' as if for conference. Cp. Pro Muren. 24, 49 « seductiones testium.' 11. Alium Publium. The praenomen of Vatmius was Publius. 12. Leviter repungere, * prick them gently m return.' • Repungere ' seems only to be found here. 13- Dixi, sc. ' me facturum.' 14. Habes de Vatinio. Forcell. says habere/ = 'audire,*'intelligere'in such pas- sages as this. • Enough of Vatinius.' Cp. l^p. 8, 6, note on p. 57. Cognosc-e: cp. Ep. 36, 9 'nunc cognosce de Bruto.' ^ 17. Contriveram, 'had trodden under foot, 'effaced.' Forcell. Defensionem Gabinii. Crassus had P % defended Gabinius when he and Piso were accused of misgovernment in 56 B.C. 18. Sine ulla mea contumelia, 'with- out any abuse of me.* For this use of the possessive pronoun, cp. Madv. 297 b, Obs. i. 19. Disputantem, merely ' debatiuff ' 'arguing.* Forcell. ^* 22. Inclusum illud odium . . iniuria- rum, 'the secret hatred inspired by many wrongs of his to m'e.' On the genit. ' iniu- riarum. cp. Ep. 4, 2, note. 24. Omne . . apparuit, 'came suddenly to light ru its full extent,' sc. 'iJJud odium.* 25. Nutu significationeque appello, describe by signs and hints.' On the ex- pression, bp. Nagelsbach 137, 397. Cicero never names the men to whose jealousy he ascribed in part his change of policy. Cp. 26. Cum se . . dicerent, 'though they 212 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part II. t turn denique sibi esse visum rei publicae, qualis fuissem, resti- tutum, cumque ea contentio mihi magnum etiam foris fructum tulisset, gaudere se dicebant mihi et ilium inimicum et eos, qui in eadem causa essent, numquam amicos futures : quorum iniqui 5sermones cum ad me per homines honestissimos perferrentur cumque Pompeius ita contendisset, ut nihil umquam magis, ut cum Crasso redirem in gratiam, Caesarque per litteras maxima se molestia ex ilia contentione adfectum ostenderet, habui non tem- porum solum rationem meorum, sed etiam naturae, Crassusque, lo ut quasi testata populo Romano esset nostra gratia, paene a meis Laribus in provinciam est profectus ; nam, cum mihi condixisset, cenavit apud me in mei generi Crassipedis hortis. Quam ob rem eius causam, quod te scribis audisse, magna illius commendatione ,. susceptam defendi in senatu, sicut mea fides postulabat. Acce- 21 15 pisti, quibus rebus adductus quamque rem causamque defenderim, quique meus in re publica sit pro mea parte capessenda status ; de quo sic velim statuas, me haec eadem sensurum fuisse, si mihi Integra omnia ac libera fuissent : nam neque pugnandum arbi- trarer contra tantas opes neque delendum, etiam si id fieri posset, 2osummorum civium principatum nee permanendum in una sen- tentia conversis rebus ac bonorum voluntatibus mutatis, sed temporibus adsentiendum. Numquam enim m praestantibus in re publica gubernanda viris laudata est in una sententia perpetua affirmed that they had derived great advan- tage from my independence.' Cp. Madv. 358, Obs. 3, for this use of ' cum.' 1. Qualis fuissem, Mike my old self.' 2. Ea contentio, * my dispute with Crassus.* Foris, ' among the people.' 3. Dicebant, 'yet said.' An adversative conjunction would make the sense clearer, but is often omitted. Cp. Ep. 21, 3, note, on p. 166. Ilium, sc. Crassum. Eos, sc. Pompeium et Caesarem. 6. Ita contendisset. .umquam magis. On the ellipse, cp. Madv. 478 ; Zumpt L. G. 774, and note. 8. Habui . . naturae, *I paid regard to the suggestions not only of circumstances but of my nature.' Man. thinks that 'tem- porum ' here means * of my calamities.* 10. Ut quasi testata . . gratia, 'that our good understanding might be, so to say, solemnly attested.' Cp. Ep. 8, 2 on * testata.* 11. Condixisset, 'had offered to visit me.' Forcell. explains 'condicere' by'de- nunciare alicui se apud eum cenaturum ipso volente.* 12. Apud me. Cicero probably furnished an entertainment, for which Furius Crassipes lent his gardens. Generi : cp. Ep. 24, 2, note. 13. Eius causam. Cicero defended the conduct of Crassus in the senate, but did not really approve of it. Cp. Ad Fam. 5. 8, 2 and 4; Ad Att. 4. 13, 2. Crassus set out for his province late in 55 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 8. Magna illius commendatione, 'under strong recommendations from Caesar,' or perhaps * from Pompey.' 15. Quamque rem causamque, *each measure and cause' which I have been blamed for defending. 16. Quique meus . . status, 'and what is my political position as an individual.' 20. Summorum civium. Caesar and Pompey. ^ >" ^ \ < EP. 29.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES I. 9- 213 permansio, sed, ut in navigando tempestati obsequi artis est, etiam si portum tenere non queas, cum vero id possis mutata velificatione adsequi, stultum est eum tenere cum periculo cursum, quern ceperis, potius quam eo commutato quo velis tamen per- venire, sic, cum omnibus nobis in administranda re publica 5 propositum esse debeat id, quod a me saepissime dictum est, cum dignitate otium, non idem semper dicere, sed idem semper spectare debemus. Quam ob rem, ut paulo ante posui, si essent omnia mihi solutissima, tamen in re publica non alius essem atque nunc sum : cum vero in hunc sensum et adliciar beneficus 10 hominum et compellar iniuriis, facile patior ea me de re publica sentire ac dicere, quae maxime cum mihi turn etiam rei publicae rationibus putem conducere. Apertius autem haec ago ac saepius, quod et Quintus, frater meus, legatus est Caesaris et nullum meum minimum dictum, non modo factum, pro Caesare intercessit, quod is ille non ita illustri gratia exceperit, ut ego eum mihi devinctum putarem. Itaque eius omni et gratia, quae summa est, et opibus, quas intellegis esse maximas, sic fruor ut meis ; nee mihi aliter potuisse videor hominum perditorum de me consilia frangere, nisi cum praesidiis iis, quae semper habui, nunc etiam potentium 20 22 benevolentiam coniunxissem. His ego consiliis, si te praesentem habuissem, ut opinio mea fert, essem usus eisdem ; novi enim 1. Permansio, 'perseverance.' Cp.De Invent. Rhet. 2. 54, 164. Artis est, ' shews skill.' Cp. Madv. 282. 2. Id, sc. 'portum tenere.' 4. Tamen, 'nevertheless,' ' even at the expense of changing your course.' The word corresponding to ' tamen ' is often omitted. Cp. Forcell. 7. Non idem . . debemus, 'we ought, not indeed always to hold the same lan- guage, but always to have the same end in view.' 8. Posui, 'stated,' common in this sense in Cicero. 9. Solutissima, 'quite free from em- barrassments.' The superlative is rare. Non alius . . atque . . sum, 'no other man than I am.' Cp. Madv. 444, b. 10. Cum vero, 'but now that.' In hunc sensum, 'to my present dis- position.' ^ Beneficiis hominum, ' the services of Pompey in promoting his recall, and of Caesar in lending him money. 11. Iniuriis, 'the intrigues' of certain nobles with Clodius. Facile patior . . conducere, * I an^ content to hold and express such opinions on politics as I think most likely to serve both my own interests and those of the State. On the expression ' facile patior,' cp. Ep. 3, 2 and 3, notes. . ,.. , v 15. Intercessit, merely = 'accidit. tor- cell. . 16. Exceperit, for the tense, as referrmg to a definite historical fact, cp. Madv. 382, Obs. 1. ... 19. Hominum perditorum, m primis Clodii. Billerb. 20. Cum praesidiis . . habui. Cicero refers probably to the attachment of the more judicious nobles, and of the majority of the middle classes both at Rome and lu the country towns. Potentium, of Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus. 22. Eisdem. This word seems here to mean ' equally,' ' all the same.' I ""not re- member an exact parallel, but cp.Madv. 48»; Zumpt L.G. 682 ; and instances m Forcell. \. V 214 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. u temperantiam et moderationem naturae tuae, novi animum cum mihi amicissimum, turn nulla in ceteros malevolentia suffusum, contraque cum magnum et excelsum, tum etiam apertum et sim- plicem. Vidi ego quosdam in te tales, quales tu eosdem in me 5 videre potuisti : quae me moverunt, movissent eadem te profecto. Sed, quocumque tempore mihi potestas praesentis tui fuerit, tu eris omnium moderator consiliorum meorum ; tibi erit eidem, cui salus mea fuit, etiam dignitas curae. Me quidem certe tuarum actio- num, sententiarum, voluntatum, rerum denique omnium socium 10 comitemque habebis, neque mihi in omni vita res tam erit ulla proposita, quam ut quotidie vehementius te de me optime meritum esse laetere. Quod rogas, ut mea tibi scripta mittam, quae post 23 discessum tuum scripserim, sunt orationes quaedam, quas Meno- crito dabo, neque ita multae ; ne pertimescas. ^ Scripsi etiam — 15 nam me iam ab orationibus diiungo fere referoque ad mansuetiores Musas, quae me maxime sicut iam a prima adulescentia delec- tarunt — scripsi igitur Aristotelio more, quem ad modum quidem 2. Nulla . . suffusum, * concealing no ill-will towards the rest of our countrymen.' • Suffusiis ' is rarely used in this sense, but cp. Ovid. Trist. 2, 565 'a salibus suffusis felJe refugi.' 3. Simplicem: contrasted with the duplicity of the * quidam ' presently men- tioned. 4. Quosdam in te tales, sc. 'segerere.* Cp Madv. 300 a ; 324 a ; and for the fact, Ep. 21, 2 and 3. Bibulus seems to be espe- cially referred to. 5. Quae . . eadem. On the position of these pronouns, cp. Madv. 321. Moverunt, ' influenced.* 6. Mihi potestas . . fuerit, *! shall have an opportunity of meeting you.' Cp. the expression ^potestatem sui facere,' Ep. 15» 15- 7. Eidem: cp Ep. 20, i, note. * You, moreover, who formerly cared for my safety will now provide for my dignity also.' 8. Dignitas is a difficult word to trans- late — ' position,' • general respect,* perhaps come near its meaning. Tuarum actionum . . omnium, 'in all your proposals, expressions of opinion and wishes, in short in everything.' 13. Discessum tuum, 'your departure' to assume the government of Cilicia, which happened in 57 or 56 B.C. Cp. Ep. 21, i ; Ep. 22, 2, note. Orationes. Those still extant are — Pro P. Sestio, In Vatinium, De Haruspicum Responsis, Pro M. Caelio, De Provinciis Con- sularibus, Pro L. Balbo, in Pisonem, Pro M. Scauro (fragmentary). Pro Cn. Piancio. Menocrito. This man seems to have been a freedman of Lentulus, not elsewhere mentioned. 14. Ne pertimescas. Cp., for a similar affectation of modesty, Ad Fam. 7^ i> 3 * dum- modo is tibi quidvis potius quam orationes meas legerit.' As Mr. J. E. Yonge remarks this construction is really a dependent one. Cp. Hor. Carm. 4. 9, i. 15. Me . . diiungo, *I sever myself from the company of my speeches,' which Cicero personifies to form a contrast to the * Musae' below. Mansuetiores Musas, 'gentler studies.* Neither oratory nor philosophy came within the province of the Muses, unless in the larger sense in which the Greeks spoke of fxovaiKT). Cicero is here speaking of his poetical, philosophical, and rhetorical works. 16. Me maxime. Wesenb. proposes to insert 'nunc' after ' me.' 17. Igitur, resumptive: cp. Madv. 480. Aristotelio more. The form of the dialogue ' De Oratore ' does not correspond with that of any of the treatises of Aristotle which we possess, but Plutarch (Adv. Colot. 1 115, b) speaks of l^ojTipiKol 5cd\oyoi of Aristotle (see also his life of Dion 22), Diogenes Laertius also (xii.), in his list of the works of that philosopher, mentions several which, judging by their titles, seem 4 < EP.29.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES I.^. 215 volui, tres libros [in disputatione ac dialogo] ' de oratore/ quos arbitror Lentulo tuo fore non inutiles ; abhorrent enim a commu- nibus praeceptis et omnem antiquorum et Aristoteham et Iso- cratiam rationem oratoriam complcctuntur. Scrips, etiam vers.bus tres libros de temporibus meis, quos iam pridem ad te misissem, 5 si esse edendos putassem ; sunt enim testes et erunt semp.temi meritorum erga me tuorum meaeque pietatis ; sed [quia] verebar non eos, qui se laesos arbitrarentur-etenim id fee. parce et molliter-, sed eos, quos erat infinitum bene de me mer.tos omnes nominare ; quos tamen ipsos libros, si quem cu, recte committam invenero, curabo ad te perferendos. Atque istani to have been dialogues. Cicero, too (Ad Att. 13. 19, 4) says that his 'Academica 'kpiarorkK^iov mortm habent, in quo sermo ita inducitur ceterorum, ut penes ipsum sit principatus.' This description does not, it is true, apply to the books ' De Oratore; but Bernays (p. I37) thinks that Cicero in the passage now under consideration (Ad Fam. I Q 23) refers to the less dramatic cha- racter of the Aristotelian dialogues as com- pared with the Platonic. Madvig (on Cic. de Fin. Excursus vii. p. 840) doubts if Cicero knew much of any works of Aristotle except the dialogues and rhetorical works, and Mr. Grote thinks that it was from reading the dialogues that Cicero formed the opimon of Aristotle's style expressed in the Prior Aca- demics (2.38,119) 'flumenoratioms aureum fundens Aristoteles'-cp. •At.stoteha pig- menta,' Ep. 9. ^- «'^ ^^^ "^^"^ '"^^-'l' see Grote's Aristotle, I. 43 foil. ; a review of that work in the Edinburgh Review for October, 1872 ; the article on Aristotle in Smith's Diet, of Biogr. (i. 3") (by A. Stahr) ; and Jacob Bernays. Die Dialoge des Aristoteles, Berlin, 1863. Ouem ad modum quidem volui, . according to my wish at least. Cicero means that he would allow others to judge how far he had succeeded. 1 In disputatione . . dialogo. Wesenb. thinks that these words are genuine, except the preposition 'in.' 2 Lentulo tuo, 'your son Lentulus. Cp. Ep. 26, II, note. . mu 1 . A communibus praeceptis. Therules generally given were perhaps more directly tnd exclusively practical than those nicul- cated by Cicero. In his treatise ' De Ora- tore* he makes L. Crassus argue against M. Antonius (the orator) in favour of the necessity of general knowledge and cultiva- tion for an orator. 3. Aristoteliam . . complcctuntur. ' embody the theories of rhetoric set forth by Aristotle and by Isocrates.' Aristotle s treatise on rhetoric is well known ; that of Isocrates is said to have perished with the exception of a few fragments : cp. Smith, Diet, of Biogr. 2. 633, and Cic. de Inv. Rhet. 2. 2, 7 ; the last reference I owe to Mr. Yonge's note. c De temporibus meis, 'about my exile and restoration.' Cp. § 8 of this letter for the meaning of * tempora.' The poem on his consulship was written much earlier, for he quotes it Ad Att. 2. 3. 3, while the services of Lentulus (cp. 1. 7) were rendered in 57 B.C., and could not have been re- ferred to in the earlier poem, unless indeed Cicero added to it at a later time, which is possible. Baiter, xi. 13c, thinks that the poem on his consulship is here referred to. 7. Meritorum . . pietatis : cp. Intr. to Part I, § 23, andEp. 21, i. Sed quia . . nominare. Wesenb. re- tains ' quia,* thinking that some such words as ' vetui divulgari ' have dropped out after * nominare.' . Verebar.'Iwas apprehensive of, feared how they might be aftected.' 8 Qui se laesos arbitrarentur: cp. note on § 13. He refers perhaps especially to Pompev (cp. Ep. 54, 3). and to Horten- sius (Ad Att. 3. 9, 2). Id feci, sc. 'culpavi,' the verb to be supplied from 'laesos.' . 9. Erat infinitum, «it was an endless task,' and therefore impossible. .. , - . 10. Si quem . . invenero, ' if I tmd any messenger to whom I can prudently en- trust them.* II. Istam . . partem . . nostrae . 'the results "o^ my 'a'ctivit'y in this department of my ordinary life/ i.e. in his literary pur- suits. \ X { • 2l6 M. TULLIl CICERONIS [part II. quidem partem vitae consuetudinisque nostrae totam ad te defero : quantum litteris, quantum studiis, veteribus nostris delectatio- nibus, consequi poterimus, id omne ad arbitrium tuum, qui haec semper amasti, libentissime conferemus. Quae ad me de tuis 24 5 rebus domesticis scribis, quaeque mihi commendas, ea tantae mihi curae sunt, ut me nolim admoneri, rogari vero sine magno dolore vix possim. Quod de Quinti fratris negotio scribis te priore aestate, quod morbo impeditus in Ciliciam non transieris, con- ficere non potuisse, nunc autem omnia facturum, ut conficias, id lo scito esse eius modi, ut frater meus vere existimet adiuncto isto fundo patrimonium fore suum per te constitutum. Tu me de tuis rebus omnibus et de Lentuli tui nostrique studiis et exercitatio- nibus velim quam familiarissime certiorem et quam saepissime facias existumesque neminem cuiquam neque cariorem neque 15 iucundiorem umquam fuisse quam te mihi, idque me non modo ut tu sentias, sed ut omnes gentes, etiam ut posteritas omnis intel- legat, esse facturum. Appius in sermonibus antea dictitabat, 25 postea dixit etiam in senatu palam, sese, si licitum esset legem curiatam ferre, sortiturum esse cum collega provincias ; si curiata 20 lex non esset, se paraturum cum collega tibique successurum ; 1. Nostrae . . nostris . . conferemus. The last word must mean '7 will lay before you,' hence ' nostrae ' probably is equivalent to ' meae/ Otherwise the words ' qui haec semper amasti' might suggest that Cicero speaks of himself and Lentulus as ' nos.' On the use of 'noster' for ' meus,' cp. Madv. 483. 2. Studiis. I do not see what force this word has here. Mr. Jeans renders it ' phi- losophic work :' Metzger translates ' litteris . . studiis, • wissenschaftliche Beschaftiguug.' 4. De tuis rebus domesticis. I can- not explain this allusion, Lentulus' letter not having been preserved. 6. Admoneri, 'to be reminded of them;' rogari, 'to be asked to attend to them.' 7. De Qjiinti fratris negotio. Prob- ably Cicero refers to a wish of Quintus to buy land from some Roman resident in Cilicia. Miiller. Priore aestate, in 55 b.c. 8. In Ciliciam, 'into Cilicia proper.* The province of Lentulus included various other districts. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 17. 9. Conficere, 'to effect a settlement.' The verb is used thus absolutely, Ep, 24, 2 * de nostra Tullia spero cum Crassipede nos confecisse.' 10. Esse eius modi, 'is such a valuable service.' Adiuncto isto fundo. The land which Quintus wished to buy was apparently ad- jacent to his patrimonial estate — perhaps near Arpinum. 12. Nostrique: cp. note on the previous section. Exercitationibus, 'practice' of oratory, composition, etc. Forcell. 15. Idque me . . facturum. The more natural order of the words according to our notions would be 'meque esse facturum non modo ut tu id sentias sed ut.' Cicero probably meant that he would either record the services of Lentulus in a special work (Miiller), or mention them in his speeches upon all occasions. ^ 17. In sermonibus, ' in private conver- sation.* 18. Si licitum esset, i.e. if no tribune interposed his veto. 19. Sortiturum, 'would cast lots with his colleague' for the two consular pro- vinces. This was the regular course; and this passage seems to imply that it could only be taken after the enactment of a ' Lex Curiata.' 20. Paraturum/ would make an arrange- t ;• i-N < EP. 29.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES I. 9. 217 legem curiatam consuli fcrri opus esse, necesse non esse ; se, quoniam ex senatus consulto provinciam haberet, lege Cornelia imperium habiturum, quoad in urbem introisset. Ego, quid ad te tuorum quisque necessariorum scribat, nescio ; varias esse opi- niones intellego : sunt qui putant posse te non decedere, quod 5 sine lege curiata tibi succedatur ; sunt etiam, qui, si decedas, a te ment.' Cp., for this use of the verb. Sail, lug. 43, according to one reading; also Forcell. sub voc. Marutius says that it is equivalent to ' pacisci :'— Wesenb. suggests ' comparaturum.' Tibique successurum, 'and would go as your successor to Cilicia.' I, Legem curiatam. Cicero (DeRep. 2, 13, 25) considered this law to represent the ancient popular confirmation of the elec- tion of kings, conthiued under the common- wealth for • magistratus cum imperio' (De Leg. Agrar. 2. ii, 26). This approval by the ' curiae' had long become a mere form, and its only importance was that the tri- bunes could interfere with public business by opposing its enactment. Cp. Smith, Diet, of Antiq., ' Imperium,' p. 629. Momnisen (Rom. Hist. I. 69; 81 ; 82 : Romische For- schungen, p. 271) thinks it was even ori- ginally more of a mere form than would be gathered from Cicero's language. Opus esse, necesse non esse, 'was desirable (or proper) but not necessary.* Forcell. explains 'opus esse* as = ' quod fieri debet.' On the omission of an adversative conj., cp. Madv. 437 d, Obs. Cicero (De Leg. Agrar. 2. 12, 30) insists on the neces- sity of the law to confer ' imperium.' Appius seems to have relied on a clause (i) of the Lex Cornelia L. Bullae, mentioned on the next page, and he may have interpreted this law as dispensing with the necessity of a 'Lex Curiata.* Lange, Rom. Alterth. I. 630, calls this interpretation sophistical, but Fischer, Rom. Zeittafeln, on 81 B.C., refers to this passage as shewing that the Lex Cornelia did grant such dispensation. The passage quoted (from Ad Att. 4. 18, 2) in a note on Ep. 28, 7, however, goes rather against this view. It would appear a fair inference from this passage that the 'Lex Curiata * need not be proposed for a magis- trate until he was on the point of departing for his province after, or towards the close of, his year of office at Rome. But Momm- sen (Staatsrecht, I, pp. 51, note 4 ; 54, 55, notes) remarks that the enactment of such a law was necessary to enable the praetors to preside in the civil courts, and the consuls to convene the ' comitia centuriata ; * and it is noteworthy that during the year now under consideration the 'comitia centuriata' do not seem to have been convened, at least for elections. Cp. Intr. to Part II, §§ 11 ; 13 ; Dion Cassius, 40, 45. Becker (Rom. Alterth. 2. 2, 62; 63) thinks that 'im- perium ' was usually conferred on the con- suls for their year of office, either by anti- cipation or soon after their election, and that a fresh 'Lex Curiata' was passed be- fore they departed for their provinces as pro- consuls. 2. Ex senatus consulto. The decree by which the senate, under the Lex Sem- pronia C. Gracchi, fixed the provinces of the future consuls. Cp. Ep. 26, 10 ; De Prov. Cons. 2, 3. Lege Cornelia, sc. L. Bullae de pro- vinciis ordinandis. This law has been already referred to. It provided apparently (i) That all provincial governors should retain their ' imperium' till they returned to Rome ; (2) That they must leave their provinces within thirty days of the arrival of their successors ; (3) That a limit should be fixed to the money allowed by the provincials as travel- ling expenses to deputations sent to Rome for the purpose of eulogising their late governors; and possibly (4) That a 'Lex Curiata' should not be essential for a pro- vincial governor who had had a province assigned him by the senate. But on the last point see note on ' opus esse ' above. On the whole subject compare with the present passage Ad Fam. 3. 6, 3 and 6 ; 3. 10, 6. 4. Varias esse opiniones, i.e. as to what Lentulus ought to do : see the follow- ing words. 5. Bunt qui putant: 'putent' would be more usual, the indicative being rarely used in such passages except where a defi- nitive pronoun or adjective of number is added, e.g. 'multi:' cp. Madv. 365, Obs. i. But Mr. Yonge. following Kleyn, thinks that the indicative may be used in an express classification. Non decedere, 'not leave your pro- vince,' even though Appius should present himself as your successor. 6. A te relinqui posse . . praesit, • that you can leave an officer in charge of I # 2i8 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part II. r t relinqui posse qui provinciae praesit. Mihi non tarn de lure certum est— quamquam ne id quidem valde dubium est— quam illud, ad tuam summam amplitudinem, dignitatem, libertatem, qua te scio libentissime frui solere, pertinere te sine ulla mora pro- svinciam successori concedere, praesertim cum sine suspitione tuae cupiditatis non possis iUius cupiditatem refutare. Ego utrum- que meum puto esse, et quid sentiam ostendere et quod feceris defendere. Scripta iam epistola superiore accepi tuas litteras de publicanis, 26 lo in quibus aequitatem tuam non potui non probare : facilitate quidem vellem consequi potuisses, ne eius ordinis, quem semper ornasti, rem aut voluntatem offenderes. Equidem non desinam tua decreta defendere ; sed nosti consuetudinem hominum ; scis quam graviter inimici ipsi illi Q. Scaevolae fuerint ; tibi tamen 15 sum auctor, ut, si quibus rebus possis, eum tibi ordinem aut re- concilies aut mitiges : id etsi difficile est, tamen mihi videtur esse prudentiae tuae. the province/ Cicero was much embarrassed in choosing a temporary successor for him- self in CiUcia. Cp. Ad Att. 6. 3, i and 2 ; 6. 6, 3. foil. 2. Quamquam ne id . . dubium est. Cicero evidently hints that Lentulus would act illegally in remaining in his province after the arrival of App us. 3. Amplitudinem, dignitatem, li- bertatem. Cicero thought the position of a leading senator at home more dignified and independent than that of a provincial governor ; and when he himself went to govern Cilicia was anxious to stay there as short a time as possible. Cp. Ad Att. 5. 15, I ; 5. 21, 3 ; Ad Fam. 2. 10, 4. 6. Cupiditatis, * eagerness for office,' which Appius shewed by his readiness to assume the government of Cilicia without the sanction of a ' Lex Curiata,' and which Lentulus would have shewn by declining to leave his province on the arrival of a successor. Refutare, 'to resist.' Cp. De Prov.Cons. 13, 32 *illas nationes .. refutandas .. hello.' Ego utrumque . . defendere, 'I think it my duty both to declare what I think you ought to do, and to defend what you actu- ally do.' 9. Epistola superiore, 'the foregomg letter,' to which Cicero now adds a post- script after receipt of one from Lentulus. 10. Facilitate, ' by readiness to oblige.' 11. Ch^idem, 'however.* Cp. Nagels- bach 125,543. Eius ordinis, of the publicans. 12. Ornasti : cp. Ad Att. i. 17, 9 ' ecce aliae deliciae equitum vix ferendae 1 quas ego non solum tuli, sed etiam ornavi,' foil. Rem aut voluntatem offenderes, ♦come into collision with the [real or fan- cied, J. E. Y.] interests or wishes.' 13. Decreta. Probably decrees by which the publicans thought their interests were endangered. Cicero probably refers to them a few lines above, where he praises the ' aequitas' of Lentulus. Consuetudinem hominum, sc. ' pub- licanorum.' Cicero perhaps refers to their abuse of judicial power. 14. CL_ Scaevolae. CL Mucins Scaevola governed Asia 99 B.C., and exerted himself to protect the provincials from extortion. This offended the equites, from whom alone the judges were then taken at Rome ; and P. Rutilius Rufus, the upright legate of Scaevola, was brought to trial and con- demned on a false charge of ' repetundae.' Cp. Ad Att. 5. 17, 5 ; Livy, Epit. 70 ; Vel- leius 2. 13 ; Cic. In Pison. 39, 95. Cicero in- corporated many provisions of the provincial edict of Scaevola in his own. Cp. Ad Att. 17. Prudentiae tuae, *not too hard for your sagacity.' Meizg. X- EP. 30.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IT, 6, 219 30. To C. SCRIBONIUS CURIO (AD FAM. II. 6). Rome, ^^ b.c. (701 a.u.c.) I. Any seeming haste in my despatch of this letter must be excused by the import- ance of its subject ; 2. and the greatness of your past services to me warrants my asking of you a favour, for which I should be very gratefuL 3. I am most anxious for Milo's success in his canvass for the consulship, and I think your aid is just what is wanted to secure it ; our other resources are ample, 4. and we only want a leader. In Milo you will find a friend of the greatest spirit and constancy. 5. I need not explain to you how deeply I am interested in this matter, and if you grant my request you will place me under a lasting obligation. M. CICERO S. D. C. CURIONI. 1 Nondum erat auditum te ad Italiam adventare, cum Sex. Vil- lium, Milonis mei familiarem, cum his ad te litteris misi ; sed tamen cum adpropinquare tuus adventus putaretur et te iam ex Asia Romam versus profectum esse constaret, magnitude rei fecit, ut non vereremur ne nimis cito mitteremus, cum has 5 quam primum ad te perferri litteras magno opere vellemus. Ego, si mea in te essent officia solum, Curio, tanta, quanta magis a te ipso praedicari quam a me ponderari solent, vere- cundius a te, si quae magna res mihi petenda esset, conten- derem ; grave est enim homini pudenti petere aliquid magnum 10 ab eo, de quo se bene meritum putet, ne id, quod petat, exigere magis quam rogare et in mercedis potius quam beneficii loco 2 numerare videatur. Sed quia tua in me vel nota omnibus vel ipsa novitate meorum temporum clarissima et maxima beneficia exstiterunt, estque animi ingenui, cui multum debeas, eidem 15 plurimum velle debere, non dubitavi id a te per litteras petere. C. Scribonius Curio, to whom Cicero wrote this letter, was son of the Curio men- tioned Ep. 7, 5, p. 50. His talents and his extravagance and debauchery were equally remarkable. In politics he was inconsistent, but appears to have been now on good terms with Cicero. For more particulars about him, cp. Ep. 11, i, note; Intr. to Parts II, §§ 26, 27; III, § 9. 1. Te . . adventare. Curio was now in Asia as quaestor. Billerb. Sex. Villium. This VilHus is only here mentioned, apparently, unless Horace refers to him Sat. i. 2, 64. 2. Misi. On the perfect used for the present in letters, cp. Zumpt L. G. 503. 4. Magnitude rei, *the greatness of my object.' 5. Cum has . . vellemus, 'as I wish this letter to reach you as soon as pos- sible.* 7. Solum = *sola,* *my services to you only, and not also yours to me.' Cp. Phi- lipp. 2. 32, 81 * nos . . nuntiationem solum habemus.' • Primum ' is used in the same way. Cp. Livy 6. 11, ace. to Weissenborn's text, ' Manlius primum omnium ex patribus popularis factus.' 9. Contenderem, 'should solicit it.' ' Id ' omitted. Cp. Zumpt L. G. 765-766, 13. Sed quia . . exstiterunt, 'since your services to me have been some of them known to all, and others most famous and important from the very strangeness of my disasters.' Sed quia opposed to si solum in the preceding sentence. 220 M, TULLII CICERO NTS [part II. ^ quod mihi omnium esset maximum maximeque necessarium ; neque enim sum veritus ne sustinere tua in me vel innumera- bilia non possem, cum praesertim confiderem nullam esse gratiam tantam, quam non vel capere animus meus in accipiendo vel 5 in remunerando cumulate atque illustrare posset. Ego omnia 3 mea studia, omnem operam, curam, industriam, cogitationem, mentem denique omnem in Milonis consulatu fixi et locavi, statuique in eo me non officii solum fructum sed etiam pietatis laudem debere quaerere ; neque vero cuiquam salutem ac fortunas 10 suas tantac curae fuisse umquam puto, quantae mihi est honos eius, in quo omnia mea posita esse decrevi. Huic te unum tanto adiumento esse, si volueris, posse intellego, ut nihil sit praeterea nobis requirendum. Habemus haec omnia : bonorum studium conciliatum ex tribunatu propter nostram, ut spero te 15 intellegere, causam ; volgi ac multitudinis propter magnificen- tiam munerum liberalitatemque naturae ; iuventutis et gratio- sorum in sufifragiis studia propter ipsius excellentem in eo genere vel gratiam vel diligentiam ; nostram suffragationem, 1. Esset. On the tense, following that of ' dubitavi/ cp. Madv. 383. 2. Sustinere, ' to bear the weight of.* Tua, sc. *beneficia,' which Wesenb. pro- poses to insert after * innumerabilia.' 4. Quam non . . posset, 'that my heart cannot receive it with appreciation, and repay it with interest that shall be famous. Capere =*find room for ' (Man.); = ^Qjp€lV, J. E, Y. 7. Fixi et locavi, 'have attached and devoted.' 8. Officii fructum, 'the advantage which 1 may derive from this service' (Metzg., Hofm.). Mr. Jeans renders ' the solid fruits of such service as I can render.' He thinks that 'the fruits' looked for are simply success. ' A recompense for his ser- vice' (Wiel.). 'The satisfaction of doing my duty* (J. E. Yonge). May not such a verb as 'praestare' be supplied from quaerere? The meaning then would be, ' not only to bestow the service on which he has a claim, but to seek praise for my gratitude,' or «affection' (so in subst. Manut.), which would not be content with the mere dis- charge of a debt. II. In quo . . decrevi, *on whom I am persuaded that my all depends.* Unum, • beyond all others.' J. E. Y. 13. Habemus haec omnia, 'all the following points are secured.' 14. Ex tribunatu: cp. Intr. to Part I, §§ ^i; 23. 15. Volgi ac multitudinis, sc.'studmm conciliatum.' 16. Munerum. Milo gave splendid shows in 54 B.C., hoping to win the favour of the populace, and so to improve his prospects as an aspirant to the consulship. Cp. Ad Q^ F. 3. 8, 6; 3. 9, 2, and Pro Milon. 35, 95. Iuventutis, the young nobles, of whom Cicero generally speaks with fear and dis- like. Cp. Ad Att. I. 19, 8; 2. 7, 3 ; Merivale I. 97, 98. On their influence at elections cp. Pro Muren. 35, 73, where the expression gratiosus in equitum centu- ri is occurs. It seems to mean ' influential at elections.' 17. Ipsius, sc. Milonis. In eo genere: Billerb. renders ^ among that class.' Is it not rather = ' in ea re,* ' in canvassing,* or, as Manut. ' in suff"ragiis.* Examples of this sense of ' genus ' are given by Forcell. Milo had been an active sup- porter of his friends, who would repay him in kind. 18. Nostram suffragationem, * my own support or retommendation.' Cp. Livy 10. 13, where, of the recommendation of P. Decius by Q. Fabius to the people, it is said, ' iusta sutfragatio visa.' / EP.30.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES II. 6. 221 si minus potentem, at probatam tamen et iustam et debitam et 4 propterea fortasse etiam gratiosam. Dux nobis et auctor opus est et eorum ventorum, quos proposui, moderator quidam et quasi gubernator ; qui si ex omnibus unus optandus esset, quern tecum conferre possemus, non haberemus. Quam ob rem, si 5 me memorem, si gratum, si bonum virum vel ex hoc ipso, quod tam vehementer de Milone laborem, existimare potes, si dignum denique tuis beneficiis iudicas, hoc a te peto, ut subvenias huic meae sollicitudini et huic meae laudi vel, ut verius dicam, prope saluti tuum studium dices. De ipso T. Annio tantum 10 tibi polliceor, te maioris animi, gravitatis, constantiae bene- volentiaeque erga te, si complecti hominem volueris, habiturum esse neminem ; mihi vero tantum decoris, tantum dignitatis adiunxeris, ut eundem te facile agnoscam fuisse in laude mea, 5 qui fueris in salute. Ego, ni te videre scirem, cum ad te haec 15 scriberem, quantum officii sustinerem, quanto opere mihi esset in hac petitione Milonis omni non modo contentione, sed etiam dimicatione elaborandum, plura scriberem : nunc tibi omnem rem atque causam meque totum commendo atque trado. Unum hoc sic habeto : si a te banc rem impetraro, me paene plus 20 tibi quam ipsi Miloni debiturum ; non enim mihi tam mea salus cara fuit, in qua praecipue sum ab illo adiutus, quam 1. Probatam . . debitam, «approved by the public, and due to Milo's claims upon me.' 2. Dux . . opus est. On this constr. cp. Madv. 266. 3. Ventorum, 'the winds that will fill our sails,' i. e. the resources I mentioned. Cp, Ep. 9, 6 ' Caesarem cuius . . venti . . sunt secundi.' Proposui, •! set before you.' According to Forcell, Caesar uses the word more often than Cicero in this sense. 4. O ptandus esset, * had to be chosen.* 6. Bonum virum, *aman of honour/ Cp. Ep. 29, 10. 9. Huic meae laudi . . saluti, 'this cause, in which my honour, or rather my safety, is at stake.' Cicero had still reason to fear Clodius, against whom Milo would be his most efficient protector. For this use of ' laus,' see below in this section in laude mea, 'where my honour is con- cerned.' 10. De ipso T. Annio. Milo was son of C. Papius Celsus, but was adopted by his mother's father, T. Annius. The Annii came originally from Setia (cp. Livy 8. 5) : the Papii from Lanuvium (cp. Ascon. in Milonian. 141 and 158). 12. Complecti, 'to embrace the cause of,' * receive warmly.' The word is more often used with an ablative of the manner, as in Ep. 15, 4: but cp. Ad Fam. 2. 8, 2, * da te homini ; complectetur.* 14. Laude, ' the praise I shall win by shewing myself grateful to Milo.' Manut. 15. In salute, 'when my safety was at stake,' in 58-57 B.C. 16. Quanto opere . . elaborandum, •how I must exert myself, at the cost of the greatest toil and of the most perilous conflicts.* 18. Omnem rem atque causam, 'the whole affair in dispute.* ' Res,' the whole aflFair; 'causa,' the disputed point therein, Hofm. 19. Unum . . habeto, *be assured of this one point.* Habere =* scire, sibi per- suadere.' Forcell. Cp. Ep. 26, 4, note. 22. Quam pietas . . iucunda, *as the M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. 1^% pietas erit in referenda gratia incunda ; earn autem unius tui studio me adsequi posse confido. 31. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. V. ii). Athens, July 6, 51 b.c. (703 a.u.c.) I. In future I will write, even at the risk of your not getting my letters. I hope you will do all you can to prevent my term of office being prolonged. 2. I cannot approve MarcelW treatment of the citizen of Comum, which I fancy offended Pompey as much as Caesar. 3. I hope Pompey will not go to Spain, and have asked Theo- phanes to dissuade him from doing so. ^. I leave Athens to-day ; all my prmcipal officers are here except Tullius, and I have some light vessels for the voyage. The Parthians seem to be quiet. 5. My behaviour on my progress through Greece has been much adn ired, and I have nothing to complain of in my attendants. I do not know what may happen, however, if I am detained in my province more than a year. 6. I have attended to your requests, and have as much regard for Xeno as you have. I think, however, that a letter to Memmius will serve him better than anything else. 7. Console Pilia ; I saw a letter of hers, written with much feeling. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Hui, totiensne me litteras dedisse Romam, cum ad te nullas 1 darem? At vero posthac frustra potius dabo, quam, si recte 5 dari potuerint, committam ut non dem. Ne provincia nobis prorogetur, per fortunas ! dum ades, quicquid provideri potest, provide : non dici potest, quam flagrem desiderio urbis, quam vix harum rerum insulsitatem feram. Marcellus foede in Co- 2 affection I shall shew in requiting him will give me pleasure.' I. Eam, so. 'pietatem,' 'the means of shewing that affection.* Tui. * Tug' seems to have been the first reading of the MS., and Madvig. on Cic. de Fin. 2. 23, 76, prefers it. So too Wesenb. 3. Hui . . nullas darem? « can I have written so often to Rome without writing to you?' quoting a reproach of Atticus prob- ably. On the constr., see Ep. 12, 1, note. • Hui,' an exclamation of astonishment. Cp. Epp. 42,3- , ,^ .„ . 4. Frustra . . non dem, 'I will rather write in vain than be guilty of not^ writing when it can be done with prudence.' Recte, probably = 'to trustworthy mes- sengers. Cp. Ep. 6. I and 4, on Cicero's anxiety in such cases. 6. Dum ades, 'while you are at Rome.' 8. Harum rerum insulsitatem, *the distastefulness in my present way of life.' Cp. Ad Alt. 13. 29, 2 *in villa cuius insul- sitatem "bene" noram.' Forcell. gives as equivalents, * ineptia,' ' stultitia.' Marcellus foede, sc. 'fecit.' Cp. Ep. 23, 2, note. In the following clause, the combination of • gesserit ' with 'erat' is curious. The words must mean, ' supposing him not to have been a magistrate, he was yet a Transpadane.' Merivale (2. 72, 73) thinks 'gesserit,' the reaa\aiov occurs, Arist. Oecon. 2. 15, 3. Cicero describes it, Ad Fam. 3. 8, 5 ' acer- bissimam exactionem capitum atque osti- orum.* Appian, Mithrid. 83, says of L. LucuUus in Asia riXr] 5' km toTs etpdirovaiv ml rais oiKiais ojpiCf, and Hofm. understands the first words as describing a poll tax. But I think that they might mean a tax on the rich, proportioned to the extent of their establishments. h I.) [solvere non posse], (ovas omnium venditas, civitatum gemitus, ploratus, monstra quaedam non hominis, sed ferae nescio cuius 8 immanis. Quid quaeris ? taedet omnino vitae. Levantur tamen miserae civitates, quod nullus fit sumptus in nos neque in legatos neque in quaestorem neque in quemquam ; scito non modo nos 5 foenum aut quod de lege lulia dari solet non accipere, sed ne ligna quidem, nee praeter quattuor lectos et tectum quemquam accipere quicquam, multis locis ne tectum quidem, et in taber- naculo manere plerumque : itaque incredibilem in modum con- cursus fiunt ex agris, ex vicis, ex domibus omnibus ; mehercule 10 etiam adventu nostro reviviscunt, iustitia, abstinentia, dementia 4 tui Ciceronis ; ita opiniones omnium superavit. Appius, ut audivit nos venire, in ultimam provinciam se coniecit Tarsum usque; ibi forum agit. De Partho silentium est, sed tamen concisos equites nostros a barbaris nuntiabant ii, qui veniebant. 15 Bibulus ne cogitabat quidem etiam nunc in provinciam suam accedere ; id autem facere ob eam causam dicebant, quod tardius 1. wvdsf 'properties,' to be sold in order to enable the owner to pay the taxes claimed. Hofm. But Andocides (de Myst. 10; 12) seems to use the word as meaning 'contracts' for farming taxes, etc., and perhaps this pas- sage may mean that those who had made such contracts had to get rid of them at a sacrifice, — as Mr. Jeans has kindly suggested to me. 2. Monstra quaedam . . immanis, * certain accounts of outrageous deeds, not of a man, but of some wild beast.* ' Quasi leo Marathonius aut aper Calydonius in eas grassatus esset.* J. F. Gronovius, ap. Boot. Cp. In Verr. 2. Act. 3. 73, 171, for a similar expression. 3. Taedet omnino vitae. These words may either refer to the sufferings of the natives of the province (Manut.) or to the distress they caused to Cicero. 4. Nullus fit sumptus . . in quem- quam, *they have not to incur any expense for me or for my legates, quaestors, or any one of my train.' On the repetition of the negatives, cp. Madv. 460, Obs. 2. 6. Lege lulia. One of the laws of Caesar's first consulship forbade provincial governors when travelling to claim anything without compensation, but wood, salt, and hay. As Cicero specifies two items, his meaning seems to be that, far from claiming hay or the other supplies allowed by the Julian law, he did not even claim wood. For the force of 'non modo . . sed qe qui- dem,' cp. Madv. 461 b. Cicero refers also to the Julian law, In Pison. 37, 90. 7. Quemquam, * any of my officers.' 8. Et in tabernaculo. 'Et'^'but.* Cp. Madv. 433, Obs. 2 ; 458 c. 9. Manere depends upon 'scito.' 11. Etiam adventu . . tui Ciceronis, * on my very arrival they seem to derive fresh life from the justice, forbearance, and clemency of your friend Cicero.* 'Adventu ' is the ablat. of time. Cp. Ep. 8. 11, note. Wesenb. suggests ' iam ' for ' etiam ; ' and, following Kayser, ' reviviscunt : iustitia, ab- stinentia, dementia tui Ciceronis opiniones omnium superavit.' 12. Opiniones, 'expectations.' Appius Claudius Pulcher, Cicero's prede- cessor as governor of Cilicia. 14. Forum agit, 'presides in a court of justice.' 15. Qui veniebant, 'who come from Syria,' where C. Cassius, in command of the remains of the army of Crassus, obtained successes against the Parthians. Cp. Momm- sen 4. 2, 338, 339. The rumour of disaster to which Cicero refers seems to have been unfounded. Bibulus was sent as proconsul to Syria 51 B.C., and took the command from Cassius. Cp. Intr. to Part II, §§ 20 ; 23. The imperfects, from nuntiabant to the end of the letter, seem to be epistolary. 17. Facere ob eam causam . . dece- dere. The omission of • eum ' before * facere ' seems an irregularity. Cp. Madv, Qa 228 M. TULLII CICERONI S [part II. vellet decedere. Nos in castra properabamus, quae aberant bidui. ^ 33. M. CAELIUS RUFUS to CICERO (AD FAM. VIII. 4). Rome, August 1, 51 ^.c. (703 a.u.c.) X You have much news to hear. For instance, C. Marcellus has been elected consul and P Dolabella quindecimvir. The last event has been a great disappoint. TntLt Len^ulus Crus' .. C. Curio is canvassing for the tribuneship, m the room Tf S rvaeus, and many people are anxious at the prospect of h. success, but I thmk they are mistaken; a slight from Caesar has had great effect upon him 3^ ha e put off writing, that I might report the result of all the elections, but ^h - have ^^^^^^^ Lavs in many cases. My own prospects are good. 4- People were rather surprised lately by The commencemint of a discussion in the senate about Caesar's provinces T e qu stion will be resumed on Pompey's return. He used expr™^^^^^^ ereat respect for the senate. 5. Please to attend to my requests about the bill of llXs and the panthers which I want. We hear that the king of Alexandria is dead ; what do you think should be done about his kingdom? CAELIUS CICERONI SAL. Invideo tibi : tarn multa quotidie, quae mirere, istoc perfe- 1 runtur : primum illud, absolutum Messallam ; deinde eundem 5 condemnatum ; C. Marcellum consulem factum ; M. Calidium 401 Obs. 2. Bibulus delayed entering his province, because he wished not to have to leave it so soon as would be necessary if he entered it at the proper time. According to a decree of the senate, mentioned Ad Fam. 3. 3, 2, ex-magistrates were to hold their provinces for a year, dating from the day of their entry. Cp. Ad Att. 5. 15. !• M. Caelius Rufus, the writer of this letter, was defended by Cicero in 56 B.C. on charges of sedition and of poisoning. Cp. Inlr. to Part II, § 5- He was a man of little constancy ; when tribune in 52 B.C. he supported Milo; in 51 and 50 B.C. we find him in friendly correspondence with Cicero; afterwards he joined Caesar, and urged Cicero to be neutral in the civil war between him and Pompey. But he soon became discontented, intrigued with Milo to raise an insurrection in Italy, and was put to death near Thurii by some foreign cavalry in 48 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 12. 2 Invideo tibi, »1 envy you having so much news to near. 4. Messallam. M. Valerius MessaUa was elected consul for 53 B.C. after an interregnum, to hold office at once. He was accused of bribery, but the 'supplicatio for Caesar's victories interposed to prevent his being brought to trial, and he held office for the latter part of 53 B.C. with Cn. Domitius Calvinus. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 13; Ad Q^F. 3- 8, 3- In 5^ «c-. after being once acquitted, he seems to have been convicted, probably under the Lex Licinia Pompeia de Sodaliciis, Cp. Rein, Criminalrecht, pp. 731. 732- He was prob- ably afterwards a legate of Caesar in the African war. 5. C. Marcellum, son of a C. Mar- cellus, and cousin of the two Marcelli, who were consuls 51 and 49 B.C. There are letters to him. Ad Fam. 15. 10 and 11. M. Calidium. Calidius is mentioned as an eminent orator. Brut. 79, 274. He appeared as advocate for Gabinius (Ad CL F. 3. 2, l) ; supported Milo in 52 B.C. (Ascon. in Milonian. 143) ; and took part in the discussion of the senate on Caesar's recall, when he pleaded for moderation (cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 3). EP.33.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIII. ^. 229 ab repulsa postulatum a Galliis duobus ; P. Dolabellam XV. virum factum. Hoc tibi non invideo, caruisse te pulcherrimo spectaculo et Lentuli Cruris repulsi voltum non vidisse. At qua spe, quam certa opinione descenderat ! quam ipso diffidente Dolabella! et hercules, nisi nostri equites acutius vidissent, paene ,5 2 concedente adversario superasset. Illud te non arbitror miratum, Servaeum, designatum tribunum pi., condemnatum, in cuius locum C. Curio petit. Sane quam incutit multis, qui eum facilitatemque eius non norunt, magnum metum ; sed, ut spero et volo et ut se fert ipse, bonos et senatum malet ; totus, ut nunc est, hoc 10 scaturit. Huius autem voluntatis initium et causa est, quod eum non mediocriter Caesar, qui solet infimorum hominum amicitiam I. Ab repulsa, ♦ after his defeat,' prob- ably as a candidate for the consulship. He had been praetor in 57 b c. Manut. Cp. Post Red. in Sen. 9, 22, and for this sense of ' ab,' cp. Forcell., and Livy 44, 34 ' ab his praeceptis.' A Galliis duobus. M. and Q. Gallius apparently, sons of a Q. Gallius, whom Cicero defended in 64 b.c. against a charge of bribery brought by Calidius. Cp. Brut. 80; Ascon. Orat. in Tog. Cand. p. 113. A fragment of Cicero's speech is extant. A Gallius is also mentioned among the friends of Atitony. Philipp. 13. 12, 26. P. Dolabellam. Perhaps the same who afterwards married TuUia. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 26. XV virum, sc. sacris faciundis. These officers kept the Sibylline books, and presided at the ludi saeculares. Cp. Tac. Ann. Il, 11; Hor. Carm. Saec. 70. Originally the office was discharged by two men, necessarily patricians ; but these were increased to ten, five patricians and five plebeians, in 369 B.C. (cp. Livy 6. 37 and 42), and afterwards, prob- ably by Sulla, to fifteen (cp. Smith, Diet, of Aniiq. p. 387). 3. Lentuli Cruris. L. Lentulus Crus was consul 49 b c, and a strong opponent of Catsar. After the battle of Pharsalus he fell into the hands of the government of Alexandria, and was put to death. Cp. Epp. 15. 16; 87, 2. ,_ , r 4. Descenderat, sc. * to the place of election.' 5. Nostri equites. The equites, from their wtalth and strong class feeling, had great influence at elections. ' Nostri,' per- haps, refers to their attachment to Cicero, of which he often boasts. Cp. Ep. 9, 8, Manulius remarks that Caelius' father, like Cicero's, had not risen above the position of an ' eques.' Cp. pro Cael. 2, 3. Acutius vidissent, either *had been too clear-sighted for that,' or * more clear- sighted than Dolabella.' Cp. Philipp. 2. 15, 39 'plus vidisse.' I cannot discover why the equites were so bitter against Lentulus. Paene . . superasset, 'he would have succeeded almost without opposition from Dolabella.' 7. Servaeum. A man named Servaeus is mentioned (Pro Font. 5. 19) as an officer of Fonteius. The condemnation of the one here mentioned would prevent his entering upon office apparently. 8. C. Curio : cp. Ep. 30, first note. Sane quam, 'certainly' = *valdequidem.' Forcell. Facilitatem, * his docility* or * good nature.' 9. Ut spero . . ipse, * to judge from my hopes and wishes, and from his present demeanour.* 10. Malet, «he will prefer to support.' A rare use of the word. Hoc scaturit, 'he overflows with this feeling,' or, perhaps, as Manut. ♦ with eager- ness to be tribune.' The word occurs here only, apparently, in a metaphorical sense. n. Huius voluntatis, • of this disposi- tion of his.' 12. Non mediocriter . . valde con- tempsit, 'has shewn great contempt for him in no ordinary way.* So Metzg. ren- ders * mediocriter.' Or ' valde ' may be re- sumptive after the intervening words. Be- nedict, ap. Suringar ad loc. Manutius says that Cicero adds the word ' valde,' ' fortasse ut magis augeat.' For this sense of * con- temnere,' cp. Pro Muren. 7, 15 'contempsisti L. Murenae genus, extulisti tuum.* 31, TULLII CICERONIS [part II. 230 sibi qualibet impensa adiungere, valde contempsit ; qua m re mihi videtur iUud perquam venuste cecidisse, quod a rehquis quoque [usque eo] est animadversum, ut Curio, qui nihil consilio facit, ratione et insidiis usus videretur in evitandis iis consi 11s, 6 ^ ^ qui se intenderant adversarios in eius tribunatum : Laelios et Antonios et id genus valentes dico. Has ego tibi litteras 3 eo maiore misi intervallo, quod comitiorum dilationes occupa- tiorem me habebant et exspectare in dies exitum cogebant, ut confectis omnibus te facerem certiorem. Ad Kalendas Sext. 10 usque exspectavi. Praetoriis morae quaedam inciderunt. Mea porro comitia quem eventum sint habitura, nescio ; opinionem quidem, quod ad Hirrum attinet, incredibilem aedilium pi. comi- tiis nacta sunt. Nam M. Coelium Vinicianum mentio ilia fatua, Id genus valentes. ' Influential' or «energetic people of that sort.* Manutius explains ' valentes ' as = * animo et vigilantia praestantes.' Cp. Ad Att. 7. 3, 5 'tribunos valentes.' On the construction of * id genus/ = • eius generis,' cp. Madv. 238. 7. Occupatiorem me habebant, 'kept me employed more than usual.' For the two accusatives, cp. preceding section, note. 8. Exitum, the result of the comitia. Caelius was only able to report that of the consular comitia. He was himself a candi- date for the curule aedileship. 11. Opinionem . . . incredibilem, ' wonderful hopes of success.' Cp. Ad Fam. I. 6, 2 • non fallam opinionem tuam.' The word does not seem, however, to be often used without a qualifying epithet to denote good expectations. 12. Q,uod ad Hirrum attinet, • so far as the opposition of Hirrus is concerned.* C.Lucceius,or Lucilius, Hirrus recommended in 53 B.C. that Pompey should be made dictator. Cp. Ad Q. F. 3. 8, 4. He did not support Cicero's claims for a * supplicatio.' Cp. Ad Fam. 8. ii, 2. He raised troops for Pompey in Italy during the civil war. Ep. 49. Aedilium plebis comitiis, *at the time of election of the aediles of the plebs.' On the ablat., cp. Ep. 8, 11, note. 13. M. Coelium Vinicianum. This man seems only to be mentioned here and Bell. Alex. 77. Mentio ilia fatua, * his stupid sugges- tion,' that Pompey should be made dictator. The proposals of Hirrus and Vinicianus seem to have been made in the same year, and were not popular. Cp. Merivale, I. 535; Drumann 4, 528. I. Adiungere amicitiam, 'to win the friendship of.' Cp. Pro Muren. 20, 41 * adiungit benevolentiam.' a. Ulud refers to ut Curio . . videre- tur.' On the mood and tense of • videretur,' cp. Madv. 373 and 382. , , .„ Perquam venuste, 'very neatly. fer- quam maxime auget.' Forcell. Cp. De Orat. 2. 49, 201 'perquam breviter per- strinxi.' ' Venuste ' seems rarely to occur in the earlier Latin writers. 3. Usque eo. If these words be re- tained they probably mean, 'up to this time.' Wesenb. omits them. 4. Iis='eorum* probably. Cp. Madv. 314*. Wesenb. suggests ' eorum,' or ' consi- liariis.' 5. Qui se intenderant . . tribuna- tum, • who had prepared themselves to oppose his election to the tribuneship.' For the double accus. se . . adversarios, cp. Madv. 227, and for the gender of ' qui,' lb. 215 b. Laelios. A D. Laelius accused L. Flac- cus in 59 B.C., and afterwards commanded some of Pompey's ships in the civil war, cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 5- a^d 100. He is also mentioned Ad Att. II. 7, 3. 6. Antonios. Three brothers of this family are mentioned— Marcus, the triumvir, Caius, and Lucius. I cannot find that either of the two last sought the office of tribune at this time, unless the three brothers are referred to Ad Fam. a. 18, 2 ' tres fra- tres sum mo loco natos . . quos video dein- teps tribunos plebis per triennium fore. Perhaps the plural is used of one person, as in Tac. Ann. i. 10 ' interfectos Romae Var- roiies, Egnatios. lulos.' Cp.,«also, luv. Sat. 1, 109; 10, 108. f EP. 33.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIII. 4. 231 quam deriseramus olim, et promulgatio de dictatore subito deiecit et deiectum magno clamore insecuta est ; inde Hirrum cuncti iam non faciendum flagitare. Spero te celeriter et de nobis, quod 4 sperasti, et de illo, quod vix sperare ausus es, auditurum. De re publica iam novi quicquam exspectare desieramus ; sed cum 5 senatus habitus esset ad Apollinis a. d. XI. Kal. Sext. et refer- retur de stipendio Cn. Pompeii, mentio facta est de legione ea, quam expensam tulit C. Caesari Pompeius, quo numero esset, quoad peteretur. f Cum Pompeius ' esse in Gallia,' coactus est dicere Pompeius se legionem abducturum, sed non statim sub 10 mentionem et convitium obtrectatorum ; inde interrogatus esl de successione C. Caesaris, de qua [hoc est de provinciis] placi- tum est, ut quam primum ad urbem reverteretur Cn. Pompeius, ut coram eo de successione provinciarum ageretur ; nam Arimi- num ad exercitum Pompeius erat iturus, et statim iit. Puto 15 Idibus Sext. de ea re actum iri. Profecto aut transigetur aliquid. 1. Deiecit, 'defeated.' Forcell., who quotes Livy. 2. Insecuta est. This is very harsh as applying to 'promulgatio,' If the words are to be translated as they stand they must mean • led to his being greeted with outcries after his defeat.' Ernesti suggests the insertion of ' plebs.* 3. Non faciendum, 'should not be elected.' 4. De illo, sc. Hirro. Quod, i.e. 'that he has been defeated.* De re publica. . desieramus, 'we had ceased to expect any novelty in public affairs 6. Ad Apollinis. Cp. Ep. 23, 3, note. 7. De stipendio, 'about a vote of money for the troops.' For a notice of a similar vote in Caesar's favour, cp. Ep. 26, 10. 8. Expensam tulit, 'lent.» Cp. Livy 6. 20, and for the fact, Caes. Bell. Gall. 6. I ; Mommsen 4. 2, 341 and 353 ; Merivale I. 489. The legion was lent to replace men lost in a contest with the Eburones in 53 B.C. Intr. to Part II, §§ 12 ; 13. Quo numero esset, 'what place it held,' i.e. 'whether it was reckoned to belong to Pompey's or Caesar's army.* Wiel. Billerb. Cp. Philipp. 2. 29, 71 * quo numero fuisti;' lb. 3. 6, 16 'homo nullo numero.' 9. Quoad peteretur, * for how long its services were demanded.* Esse in Gallia, sc.'dixisset.' Cp. Madv. 479b. The repetition of the name Pom- peius after ' dicere' seems strange. Wesenb. suggests * quae cum esset in Gallia,' omitting the first Pompeius. 10. Sub mentionem . . obtrectato- rum, 'just after hints and abusive attacks made by Caesar's traducers.' 12. De successione C. Caesaris, 'as to the appointment of a successor to C. Caesar.' Cp. Appendix 6, § 5. Placitum est. Cp. Ep. 107, § 2; Cic. de Rep. i. 12, 18. 14. Coram eo. Either Pompey might be released from the restriction of the laws, or the senate might be held without the ' pomoerium,' so that he might attend it without forfeiting his ' imperium.' Manut. Nam explains «reverteretur,' *I say should have returned, for.' Cp. Ep. 26, 2, note. Ariminum, the first important town south of the Rubicon. Pompey seems to have assembled a force there ; whether for service in Spain or in Italy seems doubtful. Cp. Drumann 4. 532. 15. Erat iturus, 'was about to depart,* on the day of the debate. 16. De ea re, ' about the appointment of a successor to Caesar.* Aut transigetur . . intercedetur. • either some arrangement will be made,' or 'there will be scandalous opposition by a tribune,' which Pompey, by his threat men- tioned in the next sentence, seemed to anti- cipate. 233 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. y aut turpiter intercedetur. Nam in disputando coniecit illam vocem Cn. Pompeius, omnes oportere senatui dicto audientes esse. Ego tamen sic nihil exspecto, quo modo Paulum, consulem designatum, primum sententiam dicentem. Saepius te admoneo 5 5 de syngrapha Sittiana ; cupio enim te intetlegere earn rem ad me valde pertinere ; item de pantheris, ut Cibyratas arcessas curesque, ut mihi vehantur; praeterea nuntiatum nobis est et pro certo iam habetur, regem Alexandrinum mortuum ; quid mihi suadeas, quo modo regnum illud se habeat, quis procuret, dili- '10 genter mihi perscribas. K. Sext. 34. M. CAELIUS RUFUS TO CICERO (AD FAM. VIII. 8). Rome, early in October, 51 b.c. (703 a.u.c.) I. Your acquaintance, C. Sempronius Rufus, has been declared guilty of bringing a malicious charge; I assisted in his discomfiture. 2. M. Servilius has been charged with extortion and corruption before the praetor M. Laterensis, but 3. owing to the ignorance of that magistrate no decision has been come to upon his case, and he is left rather discredited to stand another trial. 4. The senate has adopted various important resolutions about Caesar's provinces, after ascertaining Pompey's wishes in the matter. I send you copies of a decree and of three reso- lutions. 5. Decree. That the consuls for next year shall bring forward the question 1. Coniecit. Rare without mention of the person against whom the expression is directed. Here it seems simply to mean * uttered.* 2. Dicto audientes esse =* obtempe- rare.' Cp. In Verr. 2. Act. 5. 32, 85 ; Livy 5. 3; Zumpt, L. G. 412. 3. Ego tamen . . dicentem, 'there is nothing to which I look forward with so much interest as to hearing Paulus giving his opinion first (in the senate) as consul elect.' L. Aemilus Paulus, consul in 50 B.C., seems to have been a man of small capacity. Caesar purchased his support for a consider- able sum. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 27 ; Suet, lul. 29 ; Mommsen 4. 2, 354. 5. De syngrapha Sittiana. P. Sittius seems to have given a bill to Caelius, and may now have been in Cicero's province, or have had funds there. Sittius afterwards did Caesar good service in Africa, at the head of a Mauretaniau force. Cp. Bell. Afric. 36 ; 95 ; Mommsen 4. 2, 442. Ad me valde pertinere, * interests me very much.* 6. De pantheris. Caelius wanted to conciliate the people, with a view to his election as aedile, by providing wild beasts for a combat in the arena Cibyratas. Cibyra was a town on the borders of Phrygia and Cilicia. The word ♦ Cibyratae' is here probably used of hunters from Cibyra, who would be wanted to catch the panthers. Cp. Ad Att. 6. 1, 21 * alienum esse existimatione mea Cibyratas imperio meo publice venari;' also Ad Fani. ^- 9. 3- . ^ r 8. Regem Alexandrinum. Caelius refers to Ptolemy XII Auletes, restored by Gabinius in 55 b.c. Cp. lutr. to Part II, §9- Quid mihi suadeas, 'what steps you recommend me to take.' Perhaps the king had owed Caelius money. 9. Quis procuret, 'who administers his property.' Pothinus, an eunuch, did so. Cp. Plut. Pomp. 77; App. Bell. Civ. 2, 84 ; Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 108. EP.34.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIIL%. tX33 of the Gallic provinces on March i, and press its discussion in every way. 6-8. Re- solutions. (I) That no one interpose any obstacle to the discussion of this question in the senate: (2) That the claims of Caesar's soldiers to a discharge be brought before the senate : (3) That provision be made for the government of Cilicia and of the other eight praetorian provinces by men of praetorian rank. 9. Pompey says ne will not hesitate after March 1 to aid in providing Caesar with a successor; and other expressions of his shew a determination to resist the interference of tribunes He is clearly on bad terms wHh Caesar; the latter is anxious for a compromise and ,0 Curio is preparing to resist him. I have to thank Curio for some African panthers ; let me have some from Asia, too. I hope you will attend to my claim upon Sittius. CAELIUS CICERONI SAL. 1 Etsi de re publica quae tibi scribam habeo, tamen nihil quod magis gavisurum te putem habeo quam hoc : scito C. Sempronium Rufum, [Rufum,] mel ac delicias tuas, calumniam maximo plausu tuIisse.'Quaeris 'qua in causa?' M. Tuccium, accusatorem suum, post ludos Romanos reum lege Plotia de vi fecit hoc consilio, 5 quod videbat, si extraordinarius reus nemo accessisset, sibi hoc anno causam esse dicendam : dubium porro illi non erat, quid futurum esset. Nemini hoc deferre munusculum maluit quam suo accusatori. Itaque sine ullo subscriptore descendit et Tuccium 1. Quod . . gavisurum. This accusa- tive with 'gaudeo' seems rare, except in Caelius' letters. It is found, however, with other verbs of similar meaning. Cp. Madv. 229. 2. C. Sempronium Rufum. For an account of this man, and of Vestorius, cp. below, and Ep. 38, 10. If the second ' Ru- fum ' be genuine, it may express surprise or pleasure. ' Rufus, I say.' 3. Mel ac delicias tuas, 'your fa- vourite and darling.' This is apparently the only pass;;ge where ' mel * is used in a metaphorical sense by a classical prose author. Calumniam . . tulisse, 'has been con- victed of bringing a calumnious accusation.' Hofm. Wiel. Billerb. Forcellini's explana- tion hardly suits the sense of this passage. Maximo plausu, 'amid the greatest applause.' Cp. on the ablat., Madv. 257. 4. M. Tuccium. This man seems not to be elsewhere mentioned. Accusatorem. This word seems to be used of a plaintiff on a civil charge some- times. Partit. Oral, 32, no. 5. Post ludos Romanos. The Roman games seem to have lasted from the 4th to the 1 2th of September. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Antiq. p. 715« Lege Plotia. This law was probab'y passed 89 B.C., and provided that trials for ' vis ' need not be suspended on festivals. Cp. Pro Caelio i. i. It was supplemented by a Lex Lutatia in 78 B.C. (?) lb. 29, 70; Rein, C. R. 736, foil. 6. Extraordinarius, *a defendant whose trial would claim precedence of other suits.' Trials 'de vi ' seem to have claimed this precedence. Forcell. explains ' extraordina- rius ' as said of those ' de quibus nihil est lege constitutum.' But this passage clearly implies that a man accused ' de vi * would be 'reus extraordinarius;' and there were definite statutes about ' vis.* Hoc anno. Perhaps Sempronius would prefer a new praetor; perhaps he was merely anxious to gain time without any definite hopes. 7. Quid futurum esset, i.e. that he would be convicted. 8. Hoc . . munusculum, 'this little favour,' of a prosecution. 9. Sine ullo subscriptore, 'without any one to support his charge.' The * sub- scriptores' were the subordinate advocates for the prosecution (cp. Ep. 13, 3. note; Div. in Caec. 15), and to appear without such support, though in accordance with old precedent (cp. Pro Cluent. 70, 199), may in 234 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. reum fecit. At ego, simul atque audivi, invocatus ad subsellia rei occurro ; surgo, neque verbum de re facio : totum Sempronium usque eo perago, ut Vestorium quoque interponam et illam fabulam narrem, quern ad modum tibi pro beneficio dederit, t si quod 5 iniuriis suis esset, ut Vestorius teneret. Haec quoque magna 2 nunc contentio forum tenet : M. Servilius postquam, ut coeperat, omnibus in rebus turbarat nee quod non venderet quicquam re- liquerat maximaque nobis traditus erat invidia, neque Laterensis praetor expostulante Pausania, nobis patronis, QVO EA PECVNIA 10 PERVENISSET, recipere voluit, Q. Pilius, necessarius Attici nostri, this case have been thought to shew weak- ness. 1. Invocatus . . occurro, *I hasten to present myself uninvited (Forcell.) at the side of the accused.' For this sense of •occurro/ cp. Philipp. i. 4. 9 ? L^^y 31. 29; 36. 24. CaeHus apparently only wished to annoy Sempronius. Ad subsellia rei. A space at the end of a basilica was set apart for judicial busi- ness; sometimes rectangular, sometimes a semicircle projecting from one or both the ends of the building. The praetor's seat would be in the middle of this space ; the • subsellia rei ' would probably run round one side of it. See Ep. 24, i, note, and Smith, Diet, of Antiq., sub voc. * Basilica,' pp. 198, 199. 2. Totum . . . perago. 'Peragere reum ' is properly ' to prosecute to a con- viction.* Cp. examples in Forcell. This passage perhaps means, * I accuse Sempronius so uncompromisingly.' Manutius gives ' exa- gito,' 'vexo* as equivalents for 'perago.' On the adverbial use of * totus ' and similar ad- jectives, cp. Ep. iy 2, note. 3. Interponam, 'introduce.* Illam fabulam, 'the old story.* Cp. Ad Att. 5. 2, 2 ; 14. 14, 2. Rufus appa- rently had owed Vestorius some money, and had been invited to settle the dispute by Cicero's arbitration. He then seems to have made it a favour to Cicero that he forbore to oppose the just claims of Vestorius. 4. Quem ad modum . . teneret, *how as a favour to you he allowed Vestorius to retain whatever he had possession of, to the injury of Sempronius.' In substance from Man. Hofm. reads 'iniuriis suum esset,' Wesenb. * si quid iniuria ipsius (Rufi) esset,* Victorius • si quid iuris sui esset,' in which case I suppose 'sui' would refer to Ves- torius. 5. Iniuriis, similar to 'ingratis* in con- struction. Iniuriis suis. * Si quid esset suo damno suaque iniuria quod Vestorius teneret, quasi ademptum sibi aliquiJ ac teneri a Vestorio diceret quod aliqua eius iniuria fieret.' Manut. Haec, ' the following.* 6. Forum tenet, 'occupies the attention of the courts.' M. Servilius. Orell. says he was tribune in 60 B.C. There were both patrician and plebeian Servilii. Ut coeperat . . turbarat, 'had carried through all his career the extravagance with which he had begun.' ' Conturbo ' is more common in this sense. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 7, i. 7. Quod non venderet, 'unsold;* or perhaps, as Mr. Jeans renders, ' which was not for sale.' On the conj., cp. Madv. 364. 8. Maxima . . invidia, 'and had been given me as a client with a very bad repu- tation.' For the ablat., cp. Madv. 257. Laterensis: cp. Ep. ii, 2. 9. Expostulante, 'in spite of the repre- sentations of.* Pausanias seems not to be elsewhere mentioned. Hofm. suggests that he may have been agent for the Asiatic provincials on the trial of C. Claudius. Or perhaps he was one of the creditors of Servilius. Nobis patronis, 'while I was counsel for the defence.' Qvo EA PECVNIAPERVENISSET reci- pere, * to receive a demand for enquiry " what had become of that money " : ' i.e. whither the unjust gains of Claudius had gone. The words printed in capitals seem to be a regular form denoting the object of a legal inquiry. The Lex lulia de Repe- tundis of 59 B.C. allowed the injured parties to require restitution from any one who was proved to have profited by a governor's unjust gains. Cp. Pro Rab. Post. 4. 8. 10. Q: Pilius. Probably connected with Atticus by marriage. He is only mentioned here and Ad Att. 4. 17, 3 [4- 1^, 5. Bait.] i EP.34.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIIL^. 235 de repetundis eum postulavit : magna ilico fama surrexit et de damnatione ferventer loqui est coeptum. Quo vento proiicitur Appius minor, ut indicaret pecuniam ex bonis patris pervenisse ad Servilium praevaricationisque causa diceret depositum HS. LXXXL Admiraris amentiam : immo si actionem stultissimasque 5 3 de se, nefarias de patre confessiones audisses ? Mittit in con- silium eosdem illos, qui lites aestimarant, indices. Cum aequo numero sententiae fuissent, Laterensis leges ignorans pronun- tiavit, quid singuli ordines iudicassent, et ad extremum, ut solent, NONREDIGAM. Postquam discessit et pro absoluto Servilius haberi 10 I. De repetundis, sc. *pecuniis,' 'for extortion ' or misgovernment. The suit was brought for the restitution of money said to have been illegally exacted; but charges of oppression in general were intro- duced by the prosecutor, if the speeches against Verres are a fair specimen of the pleadings on such occasions. A permanent court for the trial of such cases was first established in 149 B.C. Eum, sc. Servilium. It seems likely that Pausanias wished to prosecute Servilius as having shared the unjust gains of C. Clau- dius, and that when the praetor refused to entertain the charge, Q^ Pilius prosecuted Servilius directly for ' repetundae.' Cp. Hofm. 2. Loqui est coeptum. Forcell. makes ' loqui ' passive, but Hofm. says that ' coep- tum est '«= ' coeperunt.' Quo vento proiicitur, ' is impelled by that rumour.' Forcell. 3. Appius minor. Younger son of C. Claudius and nephew of P. Clodius. Manutius on this passage suggests that he and his brother may have been adopted by Ap. Claudius Pulcher, consul in 54 b.c. ; but Schiitz doubts this. C. Claudius governed Asia in 55-54 b.c. (cp. Pro Scauro 31-35)» and seems to have been dead at the time of Milo's trial for the murder of Clodius in 52 B.C. Cp. Ascon. Argum. in Milonian. p. 143. 4. Praevaricationis . . causa. The most natural sense of these words would be, that Servihuswas the accuser of C.Claudius, and promised to betray his clients. But perhaps it suits the general sense better to suppose that Servilius received the money to bribe the accuser, and kept it himself instead. ' Praevaricatio * was the legal term for collusion of an accuser with the de- fendant. Depositum, *had been placed in the hands of Servilius.* H. S. Lxxxi. Probably lxxx = octogies, but the sum seems very large, more than £70,000. Cp., however, In Verr. Act. i. 13. 38. 5. Immo si, 'how much more would vou have wondered if.' Cp. Hofm. ; Madv. 454* Actionem, 'his pleading.* 6. Confessiones, 'of his own and his father's misconduct in Asia' probably. About himself such confessions would be foolish ; about his father, unnatural. Mittit in consilium, sc. Appius. 'He allows the same judges who had assessed his father's fine to act in this case.' This must surely be an exaggeration ; it is hardly likely that precisely the same body of judges would have acted in two different years. Manutius suggests that the trial for • praevaricatio ' would come on ' extra ordi- nem,' as a supplement to the trial of the elder Appius. Forcell. says the phrase ' nait- tere in consilium ' was used of the presiding magistrate ; but the passage he quotes from In Verr. 2. Act. 1.9, 26, shews that it niay also apply to the parties on the conclusion of the proceedings ; cp. also Pro Cluent. 30, 83. For the phrase ' lites aestiniare,' * to fix the amount to be repaid by the defendant/ cp. Pro Muren. 20, 42 ; In Verr. Act. I. 13, 38. It corresponded to the Attic rifirjais, and was most important in trials for ex- tortion and peculation, and of course in all civil suits. 7. Cum aequo . . fuissent, 'when the votes of the whole court had been equally divided,* though very likely a majority in two orders had acquitted Servilius. 9. Singuli ordines, the senators, equites, and tribuui aerarii. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 5 ; II, § 8. Ut solent, i.e. in cases of acquittal. 10. NoN REDiGAM, 'I shall uot require the restitution of the money.' These words were very likely the regular form for de- claring an acquittal in cases of * repetundae,' VJ'13S!^ . 2^6 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. '1 coeptus estlegisque unum et centesimum caput legit, in quoita erat, QVOD EORVM IVDICVM MAIOR PARS IVDICARIT, ID IVS RATVM- QVE ESTO, in tabulas absolutum non rettulit, ordinum indicia per- scripsit ; postulante rursus Appio cum L. Lollio transegit et se 5 relaturum dixit. Sic nunc neque absolutus neque damnatus Ser- vilius de repetundis saucius Pilio tradetur. Nam de divinatione Appius, cum calumniam iurasset, contendere ausus non est Pilio- que cessit, et ipse de pecuniis repetundis a Serviliis est postulatus et praeterea de vi reus a quodam suo emissario, Sex. Tettio, factus. lo Recte hoc par habet. Quod ad rem publicam pertinet, omnino 4 multis diebus exspectatione Galliarum actum nihil est; aliquando tamen, saepe re dilata et graviter acta et plane perspecta Cn. Pompeii voluntate in eam partem, ut eum decedere post Kalendas but I cannot find them elsewhere in this sense. Cp., however, Div. in Caec. 17, 56 * bona vendit, pecuniam redigit/ Postquam discessit, sc. Laterensis, •after he went home.' I. Legis, ' luliae de repetundis * probably. It would appear that this law required an absolute majority of the whole court for acquittal or conviction, and did not provide for the case of equal division. 3. In tabulas . . perscripsit, 'did not record an acquittal in his register, but wrote out the verdicts of the different orders.' 4. Postulante rursus Appio, 'when Appius renewed his charge,' apparently on the ground that Servilius had not been acquitted. Cum L. Lollio transegit, foil., 'after a conference with L. Lollius, Laterensi§ said he would record Servilius as acquitted.' But the words * neque absolutus neque dam- natus ' seem to imply that he did not do so at once, or that the proceeding was con- sidered informal. L. Lollius seems to be only mentioned here. For ' transigo * as a neuter verb, cp. In Verr. 2 Act. 2. 32, 79 * qui cum reo transigit.' 6. De repetundis . . tradetur, 'will pass with a damaged reputation into the hands of Pilius for prosecution on a charge of " repeiundae." ' Nam, 'I say of Pilius, for.' Cp. Ep. 9, 8, note. De divinatione, 'on the discussion who should be named accuser.' The judges who decided this seem not necessarily to have been the same body who afterwards tried the main issue. Cp. In Verr. 2 Act. i. 6, 15. 7. Calumniam iurasset, 'had made oath that he had good grounds for his prosecution.* The defendant might require the prosecutor to take such an oath. Cp. Smith, Diet, of Anliq., p. 235. Contendere, 'to dispute the point,* 'to come into court.' • 8. A Serviliis. Probably the M. Ser- vilius of this letter, and some relation. 9. A quodam suo emissario, 'by a certain spy of his own.' 10. Recte . . habet, 'this pair is well matclied.' Cp. Pro Muren. 6, 14 ' bene habet,' Ep. 77, i 'minus belle habuit.' For this sense of 'par,' cp. De Opt. Gen. Orat, 6, 1 7 ' gladiatorum par nobilissimum ; ' Hor. Sat. 2. 3, 243 ' par nobile fratrum.' 11. Exspectatione Galliarum, 'be- cause people are waiting to see what will be done about the Gallic provinces,' where Caesar's term of government was drawing to a close. Aliquando . . placeret, 'at length, after frequent postponements, and serious discus- sion of the question, when it had been clearly ascertained to be Pompey's wish that after the first of March the senate should decree Caesar's recall.' On the conj. ' pla- ceret,' cp. Ep. 26, 9, note, and for ' in eam partem,' sc. ' inclinante,' Ad Att. 16. i, 6 ' has scrips>i in eam partem ne me motum putares.' As to the facts, the Lex Pompeia Licinia of 55 B.C. probably provided that the appointment of a successor to Caesar should not be discussed before March i, 50 B.C. Cp. below, § 5 ; Ad Fam. 8. 9, 5 ; Caes. de Bell. Gall. 8. 53; Appendix 6, §§ I ; 4, and Intr. to Part II, §§ 21 ; 27. EP.34.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIIL^, 237 Martias placeret, senatus consultum, quod tibi misi, factum est auctoritatesque perscriptae. 5 S. C. Auctoritates. Pr. Kal. Octobres in aede Apollinis scrib. adfuerunt L. Domitius Cn. f. Fab. Ahenobarbus, Q. Caecilius Q. f. Fab. Metellus Pius Scipio, L. Villiuss L. F. Pom. Annalis, C. Septimius T. f. Quirina, C. Luci- lius C. f. Pup. Hirrus, C. Scribonius C f. Pop. Curio, L. Ateius L. f. An. Capito, M. Eppius M. f. Ter. Quod M. Marcellus cos. v. f. de provinciis consularibus, d. e. r. i. c, uti L. Paulus C. Marcellus coss., cum magistratum 10 inissent, ex Kal. Mart., quae in suo magistratu futurae essent, de consularibus provinciis ad senatum referrent, neve quid prius ex Kal. Mart, ad senatum referrent, neve quidconiunctim de ea re referretur a consulibus, utique eius rei causa per dies comitiales senatum haberent 15 senatusque cons, facerent, et, cum de ea re senatum referretur a consulibus, qui eorum in CCC. iudicibus I. Misi, epistolary = 'mitto.' 3. Auctoritates : cp. Ep. 22, 4, note. • One decree and three resolutions follow. 4. Scribendo adfuerunt, sc. 'senatus consulto.' ' There were present at the draw- ing up of the decree.' Cp. Ad Att. 7. i, 7 ; Ad Fam. 15. 6, 2 ; 12. 29, 2. On L. Domitius and Q. Scipio cp. Ep. I, 3. notes. Fabia, sc. ' tribu.' For the ablat., cp. Madv. 275, Obs. 3. The other tribes men- tioned are Pomptina, Quirina, Pupinia, Popi- lia, Aniensis, Teretina. 5. L. Villius, only mentioned here. The surname Annalis probably dates from the year 180 e.c, when the Lex Villia Annalis passed. Cp. Livy 40. 44. 6. C. Septimius, perhaps a praetor of 57BC., who supported Cicero's restoration from exile. Cp. Post Red. in Sen. 9, 23. C. Lucilius . . Hirrus, perhaps the Hirrus mentioned Ep. 33, 3. It seems doubt- ful if his name was Lucilius or Lucceius. 7. C. Scribonius .. Curio : cp, Ep. 30, first note. H. L. Ateius . . Capito. Only here mentioned bv Cicero. Caesar pardoned an Ateius in Africa. Cp. Bell. Afric. 89. M. E ppius served under Pompey in the civil war, and was pardoned by Caesar in Africa. Cp. Ep 50, i ; Bell. Afric. 1. c. Quod, * whereas.' 9. M. Marcellus : cp. Intr. to Part II, §17; Epp. 31, 2, note ; 90, 3 ; 95 ; loi. v. f. = ' verba fecit,' said of a magistrate who laid a question before the senate for discussion. De provinciis consularibus: cp. Ap- pendix 6, § 5. D. e. r. i. c. = * de ea re ita censuerunt.* The tenses which follow shew that the prin- cipal verb must be in the past tense. 10. L. Paulus : cp. Ep, 13, 2, note. C. Marcellus: cp. Ep. 33, i, note. 13. Ex Kal. .. essent,i.e. from March I, 50 B.C. 14. Coniunctim, * in combination with it.* The question was to be brought before the senate simply, without having any other bound up with it. The force of ' con- iunctim ' may be seen by a reference to the account of the discussion of the Licinian Rogations. Cp. Livy 6. 39. 15. Per dies comitiales. After the enactment of the Lex Pupia, first mentioned in 56 B.C., it seems not to have been usual to hold meetings of the senate on days on which the comitia could be held. Cp, Ad. Qi F. 2. 2, 3 ; 2. 13, 3 ; Ad Fam. i. 4, i ; Caes. Bell. Civ. 1.5. The author of the Lex Pupia was probably M. Pupius Piso Calpurnianus, consul in 61 B.C., though some assign it to a Cn. Pupius, tribune ia 226-5 B.C. 17. Eorum, sc. * senatorum.* In CCC iudicibus. Probably ccclx is 238 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. k essent, eos adducere liceret. Si quid de ea re ad popu- lum plebemve lato opus esset, uti Ser. Sulpicius M. Marcellus coss., praetores tribunique pi., quibus eorum videretur, ad populum plebemve ferrent: quod si ii 5 non tulissent, uti, quicumque deinceps essent, ad popu- lum plebemve ferrent. i. n. Pr. Kal. Octobres in aede Apollinis scrib. adfuerunt 6 L. Domitius Cn. f. Fab. Ahenobarbus, Q. Caecilius Q. f. Fah Metellus Pius Scipio, L. ViUius L. f. Pom. Annalis, lo C. Septimius T. f. Quirina, C Lucilius Cf. Pup^ Hirrus, C. Scribonius C f. Pop. Curio, L. Ateius L. f. An. Capito, M. Eppius M. f. Teretina. Quod M. Marcellus cos. v. f. de provinciis, d. e. r.i.c, senatum existimare neminem eo- rum, qui potestatem habent intercedendi, impediendi, 15 moram adferre oportere, quo minus de r. p. p. R. Q. ad senatum referri senatique consultum fieri possit: qui impedierit, prohibuerit, eumsenatum existimare contra rem publicam fecisse. Si quis huic s. c intercesserit, senatui placere auctoritatem perscribi et de ea re ad 20 senatum populumque referri. Huic s. c. intercessit the right number. Cp. Ep. 59, 2, note ; Veil. 2. 76; Plut. Pomp. 55. Billerb.thmks the first or senatorial ' decuria' of judges, as constituted by the Lex Pompeia of 55 b.c, is referred to. The object of the decree was to make it lawful to summon such senators as belonged to this body from the courts in which they served to attend the senate's debates. 1. Si quid . . lato opus esset, Mf any enactment were required.* Cp. Madv. 266, Obs. Ad populum plebemve, *by thepeo- pie assembled by centuries or tribes.* The expression seems to have been retained from a time at which only plebeians voted in the ♦comitia tributa.* See, among other pas- sages, Livy 2. 56. Mommsen (Rom. Forsch. I. 194 foil.), referring especially to a quota- tion from Laelius Felix in A. Gellius, N. A. 15, 27, maintains that 'plebs* in such pas- sages as the present is equivalent to, not * comitia tributa,' but 'concilium plebis,* an assembly of the tribes from which patricians were excluded and the only one convoked by plebeian magistrates. Cp. Ep. 20, 6, note. . ^ . . . 2. Ser. Sulpicius, an emment jurist, was consul with M. Marcellus. Cicero had a very high opinion of him. Cp. Ad Fam. 4. 1-6; Philipp. 9; and several passages in the oration of Pro Murena. 5. Quicumque deinceps essent, 'their successors in those several offices.' 6. I. n. = ' intercessit nemo.' The tribu- nician veto could not legally be exercised in discussions about the consular provinces, as a Lex Sempronia C. Gracchi forbade it. Cp. De Prov. Cons. 7, 1 7, and Appendix 6, § 4* 12. Teretina. This word is also written Terentina. Cp. Livy 10. 9. 15. De r. p. p. R. CL=' de re publica populi Romani Quiritium.' 16. Senati. On this form, cp. Madv. 46, Obs. 2. 18. Fecisse. On the tense, cp. Madv. 407. 19. Auctoritatem . . referri, 'that a resolution should be drawn up, and the senate and people consulted on the affair.* The next step would be ' agere cum tri- bunis' to negotiate with the protesting tribunes. Cp. Philipp. 2. 2 1, 52. 20. Intercessit. For the sing., cp. Madv. 213 a. ^ V EP. 34.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIIL 8. 239 C. Caelius, L. Vinicius, P. Cornelius, C. Vibius Pansa, trihuni pL 7 Item senatui placere de militibus, qui in exercitu C. Caesaris sunt : qui eorum stipendia emerita aut causas, quibus de causis missi fieri debeant, habeant, ad hunc 5 ordinem referri, ut eorum ratio habeatur causaeque cognoscantur. Si quis huic s. c. intercessisset, senatui placere auctoritatem perscribi et de ea re ad hunc ordinem referri. Huic s. c. intercessit C. Caelius, C. Pansa, tribuni pi. ^ '° 8 Itemque senatui placere in Ciliciam provinciam, in VIII reliquas provincias, quas praetorii pro praetore obtinerent, eos, qui praetores fuerunt neque in provin- ciam cum imperio fuerunt, quos eorum ex s. c. cum im- perio in provincias pro praetore mitti oporteret, eos 15 sortito in provincias mitti placere; si ex eo numero, quos ex s. c. in provincias ire oporteret, ad numerum non essent, qui in eas provincias proficiscerentur, tum uti I, Of the four protesting tribunes only C. Vibius Pansa seems to be mentioned elsewhere. Cicero speaks of him as a friend Ad Q. F. 3. 5, 5, and Ad Fam. 6. 12. On his conduct after Caesar's death, cp. Intr. lo Part V, §§12; 15-17- 4. Qui eorum, sc. *de iis qui.' Cp. Madv. 321, and Obs. Stipendia emerita . . habeant, •have completed their time of service, or have other pleas for discharge.' The full number of campaigns is said to have been twenty for the infantry, and ten for the cavalry. Cp. Smith, Diet, of Antiq., sub voc. * Exercitus,' p. 499. Causas, quibus de causis. On the pleonasm, cp. Zumpt, L. G. 743; also § 8 below, note. ' The 'causae' would be pleas for discharge, such as sickness, and, perhaps, distinguished services. A discharge obtained on the ground of sickness was called ' missio causaria.' Forcell. The object of this reso- lution probably was to hold out inducements to Caesar's snidiers to desert him. 11. In octo reliquas. These would be I. Sicily; 2. Sardinia, with Corsica; 3. Ma- cedonia, with Achaia ; 4. Asia; 5. Africa; 6. Crete; 7. Cyrene; 8. Bithynia. Cp. Mommsen, Rechtsfrage, pp. 45, 46. Cilicia was to be a praetorian province after the expiration of Cicero's term of office. 12. Praetorii, ' men who had been prae- tors ; * an analogous term to ' consulares.* 13 Obtinerent. Wesenb. hasobtin[er]ent. Eos qui . . mitti placere, 'that from the number of those who have been prae- tors, and have not governed provinces, such as ought, according to the decree of the senate, to be sent to govern provinces as propraetors should be sent by lot.* The second • eos ' and the second ' placere * seem pleonastic. In provinciam . . fuerunt. On the accusal., cp. In Verr. 2 Act. 5. 38, 98 ' in potestatem futurum: ' Ad All. 15. 4, a ' quo die in Tusculanum essem fulurus,' according to the Medicean MS. Wesenb., however, suggests ' in provincias . . iverunt.* 14. Ex s. c. = ' ex senatus consulto.* For the facts, cp. Intr. lo Part II, § 17; Appen- dix 6, § 4 ; Ad Fam. 3. 2, 2. 15. Eos sortito, the pronoun 'eos' is resumptive after a parenthesis. Cp. Madv. 489 a. 16. Ex eo numero = * ex eorum nu- mero.' Cp. Ep. 32, 2, note. 17. Quos, plural, as referring to a noun of multitude. Cp. Madv. 215 a. Ad numerum non essent, 'there were not enough.' Forcell. Cp. AdQ^F. 2. 13, 2, (II, 2 Bait.) *ad numerum iudices ha- bere.* 18. Tum uti .. proficiscerentur, *lhen the praetors of the following years should be 240 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part II. M quodque collegium primum praetorum fuisset neque in provincias profecti essent, ita sorte in provincias pro- ficiscerentur; si ii ad numerum non essent, tunc dein- ceps proximi cuiusque collegii, qui praetores fuissent 5 neque in provincias profecti essent, in sortem coniice- rentur, quoad is numerus effectus esset, quern ad nume- rum in provincias mitti oporteret; si quis huic s. c. intercessisset, auctoritas perscriberetur. Huic s. c in- tercessit C. Caelius, C. Pansa, tribuni pi. ,0 Ilia praeterea Cn. Pompeii sunt animadversa, quae maxime con- 9 fidentiam attulerunt hominibus, ut diceret se ante Kal. Martias non posse sine iniuria de provinciis Caesaris statuere, post Kal. Martias se non dubitaturum. Cum interrogaretur, si qui tum intercederent, dixit hoc nihil interesse, utrum C. Caesar senatui ,5 dicto audiens futurus non esset an pararet qui senatum decernere non pateretur. ' Quid, si' inquit alius ^et consul esse et exer- citum habere volet?' At ille quam clementer: 'quid, si filius mens fustem mihi impingere volet ? ' His vocibus, ut existimarent homines Pompeio cum Caesare esse negotium, effecit ; itaque 20 iam, ut video, alteram utram ad condicionem descendere volt sent, according to the priority of election of each college.' On the plural 'essent,' cp. Madv. 215. . u ,j 5. In sortem coniicerentur, 'should be admitted to the allotment.' The expres- sion is used by Livyof the 'provinciae,' 30. i. 6. Is numerus . . quem ad nume- rum. On the repetition of the subst., cp. note on § 7 above ; Madv. 315, and Ob^2. 7. Mitti oporteret, sc.'rectores. The import of this decree seems to be that if there were not nine 'praetorii' of five years* standing, the deficiency should be made good by taking successively 'praetorii' of four, three, and two years' standing. Its object was, by assigning as many provinces as possible to • praetorii,' to diminish the num- ber of provinces disposable for ' consulares,' and so to strengthen the arguments for Caesar's recall in order to provide for such 'consulares' as might wish to govern pro- vinces. The combination of the indic. fueru'nt in the early part of the decree with conjunctives in the rest of it, may perhaps be accounted for by Caelius quotmg the actual words of the decree in the words qui praetores . . fuerunt, and giving the rest of it in his own words. 10. Ilia, 'the following demonstrauons. Cp. Madv. 485 b. Con fidentiam, 'confidence that there was an understanding between Pompey and the optimates.' It is more often used by Cicero in a bad sense for ' effrontery.' 11. Ut diceret, 'how he said.' Cp. Hor. Carm. i. 9, i; Madv. 356. 12. Sine iniuria: cp. § 4, note. 13. Si qui tum intercederent, sc. ' quid faciendum esset.' 15. An pararet eum, sc. * tribunum.' Billerb. On the omission of a demonstrative, cp. § 7, above. 16. Quid si. On the ellipse, cp. Madv. 479 <*• Et consul esse . . volet. The position of Pompey himself in 52 b.c, when he was sole consul and his legates governed the Spanish provinces, was more commanding than that here suggested for Caesar. 17. At ille, Pompeius, sc. * respondit.* Cp. Madv. 1. c. Quam clementer! of course ironical. Quid, si . . impingere volet, = either 'absurd,' or 'I should chastise such pre- sumption.' 19. Negotium =*inimicitiam.' Forcell. 20. Descendere = *se accommodare ' (Forcell.), *is willing to agree to one of i \ [ F.P. 35.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIII. 6. 241 Caesar, ut aut maneat neque hoc anno sua ratio habeatur, aut. si 10 designari poterit, decedat. Curio se contra eum totum parat ; quid adsequi possit, nescio : iUud video, bene sentientem, ets. nihil effecerit, cadere non posse. Me tractat hberahter Cuno e mihi suo munere negotium imposuit; nam si mih. non ded.sset 5 feras quae ad ludos ei advectae erant Africanae, potuit super- sederi. Nunc, quoniam dare necesse est, velim tibi curae sit, quod a te semper petii, ut aliquid istinc bestiarum habeamus, Sittianamque syngrapham tibi commendo. Libertum Ph.lonem istoc misi et Diogenem Graecum, quibus niandata et htteras ad 10 te dedi : eos tibi et rem, de qua misi, velim curae habeas ; nam, quam v^hementer ad me pertineat, in lis, quas tibi illi reddent, litteris descripsi. 35. M. CAELIUS RUFUS to CICERO. (AD FAM. VIII. 6). Rome, February, 50 b.c. (704 a.u.c.) I Appius has been accused by Dolabella. 1 hope you will show the sincerity of your reconciliation with Appius by doing what you can in your province to promote these alternatives, either to remain in his province without claiming to be allowed to sue for the consulship this year, or to leave his province if he can secure his election as consul.* On ut . . decedat, cp. Ep. 26, 9, note. 1. Hoc anno. These words cannot mean ' in this present year,' for the consular election was already over. Cp. § 5- ^* would seem most natural to refer them to 50 B c, as Hofmann does ; but Mommsen, Rechtsfrage, p. 53. and note, understands them to mean ' in the year m question, i.e. 49 B.C. Cp. Appendix 6, § 2, and Ad Fam. S: II, 3. where Caelius, writing in June 50 B.C., says that Pompey was anxious «ut Caesar Id. Novembr. decedat.* Sua ratio ='sui ratio:' cp. De Off. I. 39, 1 39. The phrase ' rationem habere * was used of the presiding magistrate at elections, when he accepted votes for any one as a candidate. It occurs frequently in Livy. 2. Se contra . . parat, ' i^s preparing his whole strength to resist him.* 3. Bene sentientem . . non posse, •that one of sound views cannot have a fall.' , . ^. Suo munere . . imposuit, 'has im- posed a burden by his gift.' i.e. the burden of adding to it. Caelius remarks just below that he need not have exhibited any wild beasts at all but for the present he had received. Cp. Ep. 33- 5- , , _ . 6. Ludos. Games celebrated by Cuno perhaps in honour of his deceased father. Cp. Ad Fam. 2. 2 ; 2. 3, i ; cp. also •theatrum Curioiiis' Ad Fam. 8. 2, I. Yo\v.\\ = Hy\vh.v\ cp. 'ut potest' Ep. 2 3. 4, note ; and for the indic, Ep. 4, i, noie. Supersederi, 'be dispensed with,' i.e. the panthers. 8. Aliquid bestiarum : cp. Madv. 285, b. istinc, 'from Cilicia.' 9. Sittianam syngrapham: cp. Ep. 33, 5. It probably was the 'res de qua misi ' mentioned just below. Phi Ion, of Pessinus in Galatia, a freed- man of Caelius. 10. Diogenes: cp. Ad Fam. 2. 12, a • Diogenes tuus, homo modestus, a me . . discessit.* February. So Baiter. Suringar, in his edition of the correspondence between Cicero and Caelius. suggests March as the probable date, guided by a combination of Ad Att. 0. 2, 6 with Ad Fam. 2. 15, 5 and 8. 7, a. R w 242 M. TULLll CICERONIS [part II. EP. 35.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIII, 6. 243 his interest. Dolabella has separated from his wife during the proceedings. 2. I re- member your parting instructions, but think you had better be silent on the subject at present. 3. Pompey is said to be anxious for Appius. All trials have ended in acquittals lately, and there is great political apathy. Curio is quite inactive. 4. We hear that Bibulus has lost some men on Mount Amanus. P.S. 5. Curio has gone over to Caesar's side and is much abused. Let Appius know that I have made representations to you on his behalf. I think you had better not decide about Dolabella. CAELIUS CICERONI SAL. Non dubito quin perlatum ad te sit, Appium a Dolabella reum 1 factum, sane quam non ea, qua existimaveram, invidia : neque enim stulte Appius ; qui, simul atque Dolabella accessit ad tri- bunal, introierat in urbem triumphique postulationem abiecerat, 5 quo facto rettudit sermones paratiorque visus est, quam speraverat accusator. Is nunc in te maximam spem habet. Scio tibi eum non esse odio : quam velis eum obligate, in tua manu est ; cum quo si simultas tibi non fuisset, liberius tibi de tota re esset. Nunc, si ad illam summam veritatem legitimum ius exegeris, 10 cavendum tibi erit ne parum simpliciter et candide 'about the family secret,' i.e. his plans for the marriage of Tullia. The - word occurs in another sense, Soph. Philoct. 1. Postumiae filio, sc. * earn nubere.* Strvius Sulpicius the younger, whose mother Postumia was, is here referred to. Pontidia. She seems to have suggested another match for Tullia, perhaps with a son of her own. Cp. Ad Att. 6. i, 10. Nothing more seems to be known of her. Nugatur, 'is trifling with me.* Adesses, 'were in Rome.' 2. Taurus. Q. Cicero had been left in Cilicia, and his messengers could not cross the Taurus in winter. 3. Thermum: cp. Ep. I, 2, note. He governed Asia as propraetor 53-50 B.C. Cp. Ad Fam. 2. 17, 6 ; Ad Att. 5, 13, 2. It does not appear how he was in want of Cicero's support. 4. P. Valerium : cp. Ad Fam. 14. 2, 2 ; Ad Att. 16. 7, 1. Perhaps Atticus had asked Cicero to procure repayment through Deio- tarus, with whom Valerius was, of money CAELIO AEDILI CUR. enim non perferuntur — , sed proxime acceperam quam pru- 10 consilii ! etsi omnia sic consti- due from the latter to Atticus. 6. Intercalatum sit, ' if an intercalary month has been inserted.' Cp. Ep. 35, 5 ; Appendix 8. For Cicero's anxiety on this subject, cp. Ep. 35, 5, note. 7. Certum. The accusative is rare in this sense. * Pro certo ' is more common. Mysteria, the festival of the Bona Dea, on which cp. Ep. 6, 3, note, MAY. Part of § 3 of this letter (mihi erat in animo . . . Nonis Mails) compared with Ep. 38, §§ 4-6, suggests that the two letters were written between May i and 7. The allusions generally are to the two letters, 34 and 35. IMP.: cp. Intr. to Part II, § 20. 10. Vel =' even.' Cp. Madv. 436, Obs. 11. Quam multi . . consilii, 'how full of friendly advice !' Cp. Madv. 287 for the genit. qualitatis. Omnia . . admonebas, i.e. in my rela- tions with Appius and with Dolabella. Cp. Ep- 35* 2 and 5. 2^6 M TULLII CICERONIS [part ii. tueram mihi agenda, ut tu admonebas, tamen confirmantur nostra consilia, cum sentimus prudentibus fideliterque suadentibus idem videri. Ego Appium— ut saepe tecum locutus sum— valde diligo 2 meque ab eo diligi statim coeptum esse, ut simultatem depo- 5 suimus, sensi ; nam et honorificus in me consul fuit et suavis amicus et studiosus studiorum etiam meorum. Mea vero officia ei non defuisse tu es testis, cui iam K(ii\kiKo% fxaprvs, ut opinor, accedit Phania, et mehercule etiam pluris eum feci, quod te amari ab eo sensi. Iam me Pompeii totum esse scis ; Brutum 10 a me amari intellegis. Quid est causae, cur mihi non in optatis sit complecti hominem florentem aetate, opibus, honoribus, in- genio, liberis, propinquis, adfinibus, amicis collegam meum prae- sertim et in ipsa collegii laude et scientia studiosum mei ? haec eo pluribus scripsi, quod non nihil significabant tuae litterae sub- 15 dubitare U, qua essem erga ilium voluntate. Credo te audisse aliquid : falsum est, mihi crede, si quid audisti. Genus insti- 4. Ut simultatem deposuimus. The quarrel to which Cicero here refers seems to have taken place before the consulship of Appius, in 54 B.C. Perhaps it arose out of the part taken by Appius in some disturb- ances in 57 B.C. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 3, 4. The reconciliation was effected by Pompey. Qnintil. Inst. Orat. 9. 3. 41. 6. Studiosus . . meorum, • devoted to the same pursuits with myself.* Appius wrote a book on the augur's office, of which he dedicated the first book to Cicero. Cp. Ad Fam. 3. 4, i ; 3- 9' 3- There is also a hint of Appius' literary tastes. Ad Fam. 3. I, I. 7. Cui=*CaeHo.* KQjfiiKos fidpTvi, *a. well-schooled wit- ness' (Metzg.), i.e. 'one who had learned his pr^rt of mediator as thoroughly as a comedian learns his on the stage.' This seems far-fetched. Manutius thinks that the words mean * intervening suddenly to remove difficulties,* like a character in a comedy who ♦ patefacta veritate sedat omnes turbas.' Cicero expresses a very favourable opinion of this Phania, who was a freedman of Appius. Cp. Ad Fam. 3. i. 8. Accedit, 'adds his testimony.* Q.Pompeii. Gnaeus, eldest son of the great Pompey, married one of the daughters of Appius; another was married to M. Brutus. Cp. Ad Fam. 3 4, 2. These con- nections would be additional reasons for Cicero's wishing well to Appius. 10. Cur mihi non in optatis sit, • why I should not desire.* 11. Complecti, sc. * amore/ * to regard with much affection.* Hominem, sc. Appium. Florentem, 'distinguished.' Cp. Na- gelsb. 1 28, 363. Honoribus. He was consul 54 B.C., and censor 50 B.C. Cp. Ep. 41, 4. 12. Liberis. Appius had three daugh- ters, and had apparently adopted the two sons of his brother Caius. Cp. Ep. 34, a, note. Propinquis. I cannot be sure to whom Cicero refers. Appius' brother Caius had governed Asia as propraetor, but was now dead. ^ Adfinibus : see above for his daughters marriages. Collegam, as augur. 13. In ipsa . . mei, 'and who, in his learned work in praise of our body, shews a desire to please me.' On this work of Appius' see De Leg. 2. 13, 32 ; Ad Fam. 3. 9, 3; 3. II, 4; and Billerbeck's note on this passage. 14. Subdubitare, 'were rather doubtful.* The word seems only to occur here and Ad Att. 14. 15, 2. Caelius had written of Ap- pius, ' scio tibi eum non esse odio* (Fp. 35, I), words not suggestive of a warm friendship betwten Appius and Cicero. 15. Te audisse aliquid, 'that youhave heard something of a quarrel between us.* 16. Institutorum et rationum mea- rum, 'of my rules and plans. Cp. Ad Fam. 1 f / 'H EP. 37.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES II. 13. 257 tutorum et rationum mearum dissimilitudinem non nullam habet cum illius administratione provinciae: ex eo quidam suspicati fortasse sunt, animorum contentione, non opinionum dissensione me ab eo discrepare ; nihil autem feci umquam neque dixi, quod contra illius existimationem esse vellem. Post hoc negotium 5 autem et temeritatem nostri Dolabellae deprecatorem me pro 3 illius periculo praebeo. Erat in eadem epistola ' veternus civi- tatis ;' gaudebam sane et congelasse nostrum amicum laetabar otio. Extrema pagella pupugit me tuo chirographo. Quid ais '> Caesarem nunc defendit Curio } quis hoc putarat praeter me "> 10 nam, ita vivam, putavi. Di immortales ! quam ego risum nostrum desidero ! Mihi erat in animo, quoniam iurisdictionem confeceram, civitates locupletaram, publicanis etiam superioris lustri reliqua sine sociorum ulla querela conservaram, privatis summis infimis fueram iucundus, proficisci in Ciliciam Nonis Mails et, cum 15 prima aestiva attigissem rem militaremque conlocassem, decedere ex senatus consulto. Cupio te aedilem videre miroque desiderio me urbs adficit et omnes mei tuque in primis. 3. 8, 7. Cicero speaks in more decided terms about Appius' conduct elsewhere ; cp. Ep. 32, 2. 2. Cum illius . . provinciae, 'with his provincial administration.' 3. Animorum . . discrepare, 'that the divergence in our conduct arose from mutual animosity, and not from a difference in opinion.' On the ablatives contentione . . dissensione, cp. Ep. 26, 9, note on p. 187. ' Discrepare' = • discordare,' 'diver- sum esse.' Forcell. • 5. Hoc negotium, foil., 'this affair of the trial, in which our friend Dolabella has behaved so rashly.' 7. Erat in eadem . . civitatis, 'in the same letter (Ep. 35) you wrote of a " lethargy of the state." ' 8. Congelasse, 'had grown inactive.' The word seems only to occur here in the meta- phorical sense. Cp. ' conglaciat ' (Ep. 35, 3). Amicum, sc. Curionem. 9. Pupugit . . chirographo, 'annoy- ed me by its autograph contents.' Caelius appears to have added a few lines in his own hand (§ 5) to Ep. 35, which was written by his secretary. II. Ita vivam, 'as truly as I hope to live.* Cp. Madv. 444 a, Obs. 3. Risum nostrum desidero, 'I miss the laugh we might have had over it.' 12. Erat. This and the following tenses down to conlocassem, are epistolary. 13. Reliqua, 'the arrears.* On the merits of Cicero's provincial government, see Ep. 38, 4-6, notes. 16. Prima aestiva. 'Prima' = 'primum' (cp. Madv. 300 b), 'as soon as I have visited the summer quarters, and arranged my military affairs.' Militaremque. This, as Mr. Yonge remarks, can hardly be right. In Baiter's list of various readings I find 'militem que, Orellius, militarem que rem alii.' Wesenb. suggests ' rem que militarem conlo- cassem,' or • militarem que conlocassem rem.' Conlocassem : 'conlocare «= ordinare, componere.' Forcell. A Parthian inroad was still not impossible. 17. Ex senatus consulto. This decree was probably passed to carry out a ' Lex Pompeia' of 52 b.c. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 1 7. A decree of somewhat similar import to the one here mentioned is given Ep. 34, 8. Cicero says in various places, that he considers himself to be holding his province for one year only. Cp. Ad Att. 5.9, 2 ; 5. 15» I J Ep. 36, 9; and such appears to have been the import of the decree oi the senate above referred to. Cp. Ad Fam. 15. 9» 2 ; 15. 14, 5. 2^8 38. M. TULLII CICERONIS To ATTICUS (AD ATT. VI. 2). Laodicea, May, 50 B.C. (704 a.u.c.) [part II. EP.38.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VI, %. 259 .. Quintus is liable to hasty anger, but is soon 'PP^-^ af^; ^^^'.^^Tw can do our families must do his best to keep up a good -'^"^'^""l'"^ ' "y^^P*^;.^,^ ^ but Scaptiu on benal ^^^ ^^^.^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^„ p,„p<,,, :: frXi^ice soX at the disposal of Scaptius. 9- Appius was more t huf t^e peoZ of Salamis complained bitterly of his conduct. You ra:'"nl mXonsideration for BrLs; I may have shewn too liule lo I Im doir^g all I can to serve Appius. You know that Cael.us rs commg here lo. 1 am doing ^.^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ I ^^3 ^l^eady Twa^J owlish ^oLcI ol Sempronius" Your messenger, Philogenes. is in a hurry, so farewell. ciCERO ATTICO SAL. Cum Philogenes, libertus tuus, Laodiceam ad me salutandi i causa venisset et se statim ad te navigaturum esse diceret, has ei litteras dedi, quibus ad eas rescripsi, quas acceperam a Bruti tabellario ; et respondebo primum postremae tuae pagmae quae 5 mihi magnae molestiae fuit, quod ad te scriptum est a Cmcio de Statu sermone, in quo hoc molestissimum est, Statium d.cere a me quoque id consilium probari. Probari autem? de .sto hactenus. Dixerim me vel plurima vincla tecum summae con- I. Philogenes 1. xixxxv,5^..^^. cp. Ad Att. 5- I3..2- He was now probably engaged in looking after his patron's affairs in Asia. c. A Cincio: cp. Ep. i, I, note. 6 In quo . . probari, * in this matter what annoys me most is that Statins says I approve my brother's design/ i.e. of divorc- ingPomponia. Cp. Ad Att. 6. 3. 8. Statms and Cincius had apparently met and discussed the aflfairs of the families to which they were attached. 7. Probari autem, ' do I say approved.' no more of that.' Cp. Ad Att. 5. 13, 3» Livy 21. 44 'transcendes autem?' 8. Dixerim, ' let me say.* Cp. Ep. 26, 3, note. Kayser and Wesenb. would re- iunctionis optare, etsi sunt amoris artissima ; tantum abest, ut 2 ego ex eo, quo astricti sumus, laxari aliquid velim. Ilium autem multa de istis rebus asperius solere loqui saepe sum expertus, saepe etiam lenivi iratum : id scire te arbitror ; in hac autem peregrinatione militiave nostra saepe incensum ira vidi, saepe 5 placatum. Quid ad Statium scripserit, nescio : quicquid acturus de tali re fuit, scribendum tamen ad libertum non fuit. Mihi autem erit maximae curae, ne quid fiat secus, quam volumus quamque oportet ; nee satis est in eius modi re se quemque praestare, ac maximae partes istius officii sunt pueri Ciceronis 10 sive iam adulescentis ; quod quidem ilium soleo hortari. Ac mihi videtur matrem valde, ut debet, amare teque mirifice. Sed est magnum illud quidem, verum tamen multiplex pueri ingenium, 3 in quo ego regendo habeo negotii satis. Quoniam respondi postremae tuae paginae prima mea, nunc ad primam revertar 15 tuam. Peloponnesias civitates omnes maritimas esse, hominis non nequam, sed etiam tuo iudicio probati, Dicaearchi tabulis credidi : is multis nominibus in Trophoniana Chaeronis narratione move the full stop at ' hactenus/ and place a comma after ' dixerim.' ' Vel plurima, ' even as many as possible.' 1. Etsi sunt . . artissima, 'though we have the most intimate union of aiFection.* Tantum abest ut . . sumus, 'far from wishing that to be relaxed at all which already connects us.* On 'tantum abest ut' with the conj., cp. Madv. 440 a, Obs. i. 2. Ilium, sc. Quintum. 3. De istis rebus, 'about the conduct of his wife.' In another passage Cicero praises his brother's forbearance under great provocation. Ad Att. 5. i, 3 and 4. 7. Scribendum . . non fuit. On the indie, cp. Madv. 348, Obs. i. 9. Se quemque praestare, 'that each of us should engage to do all in his own power * in appeasing Quintus. Cicero means they should urge each other to do all they could. Manutius appears to connect these words with the preceding, and explains them as = 'me tibi eum praestare qui esse debeo,* i.e. ' it is not enough that one's own conduct is free from blame, but one must use one's influence on others/ 10. Ac, adversative : cp. Madv. 433, Obs. 2. Que is used in a similar sense, Ep. 82, 2, and et, Ep. 32, 3 ; Wesenb. has [ac]. Maximae . . pueri Ciceronis, 'the largest share in this work of reconciliation S belongs to the young Cicero,* i.e. to the younger Quintus, who was now 1 7 years old probably. Cp. Ad Att. 5. 20, 9. On the genitive ' pueri/ cp. Madv. 281, Obs. 11. Quod, ' to which effect/ Cp. Madv. 228 c. 12. Est magnum . . ingenium, *the nature of the youth is powerful * or ' vigor- ous indeed, but variable.' Forcell. gives 'varium, duplex, inconstans' as synonyms for 'multiplex,' in a similar passage. On the order of the words, cp. Madv. 489 b. 16. Maritimas, 'on the sea coast.* 17. Nequam, 'worthless/ Dicaearchi. Dicaearchus, of Messene in Sicily, was a Peripatetic philosopher, pupil of Aristotle, and contemporary of Theo- phrastus. He paid much attention to geo- graphy. Polybius and Strabo (cp. Strab. a. 104; 3. 170) criticized his statements on this subject. Cicero mentions him as pre- ferring the practical to the contemplative life. Ep. 10, 3. Tabulis, probably ' maps,* with a play on its oiher meaning, ' account books.' 18. Credidi, ' gave credit for the state- ment,' * believed it on their authority.* Cp. Ep. 8, 10 ; Zumpt L. G. 412. Multis nominibus, 'on many grounds/ Cp. Ad Fam. 2. I, I 'nomine neglegen- tiae. In Trophoniana . . narratione, ap- a6o M. TULLII CIC FRONTS [part II. Graecos in eo reprehendit, quod mare tantum secuti sunt, nee ullum in Peloponneso locum excipit. Cum mihi auctor plaeeret- etenim erat Icrropuoiraroj et vixerat in Peloponneso-, admirabar tamen et vix adcredens communicavi cum Dionysio ; atque is 5 primo est commotus, deinde, quod de isto Dicaearcho non mmus Lne existumabat quam tu de C. Vestorio, ego de M. Cluvio, non dubitabat quin ei crederemus : Arcadiae censebat esse Lepreon quoddam maritimum ; Tenea autem et Ahphera et Tntia ^coKT^cxra ei videbantur, idque to> tG^v v.G>v KaraXoy^ confirmabat, .o ubi mentio non fit istorum. Itaque istum ego locum totidem verbis a Dicaearcho transtuli. Phliasios autem dici sciebam, et ita fac ut habeas ; nos quidem sic habemus. Sed primo me ^vaXoyia deceperat XLovs, 'OTToi;., ^l^ovs. quod ^Otto.V.o., 2.- ^oi^vuoL. Sed hoc continuo correximus. Laetari te nostra mode- parentlyin a dialogue or narrative about the cave of Trophonius, in which Chaeron was the (chief) speaker. The work is men- tioned by Athenaeus, 13, 594; H» ^41. 1. Quod mare tantum secuti sint, 'for keeping so much to the sea coast. Wesenb. has ' tam.' 2. Locum. This word seems to have been omitted in Baiter's edition by an error of the press. Orelli and Wesenb. insert it 3 iaropiKiiraros, 'most learned in history.' Plutarch, Themist. 13, uses the word in the sense of 'historical;' in classical Greek it would rather mean 'most in- quisitive.* . , t 4. Adcredens ='credens, both neut. and act. , , Cum Dionysio. Dionysius was Cicero s freedman ; he is the No. 2 of Ep. 28, 9, note. 6. De C. Vestorio. Vestorius was a banker at Puteoli, often mentioned in the letters of Bock 4 to Atticus, and on friendly terms both with the latter and with Cicero. M. Cluvio. Cluvius was another money- lender at Puteoli, of which the old name was Dicaearchia. Boot. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Geogr. 2. 678. Cicero compares the credit due to Dicaearchus on geography with that due to these bankers in money matters. _ .1. / u 7 Arcadiae.. maritimum, *he(prob. Dionysius) thought that a place called L'preon, on the coast, belonged to Arcadia The Lepreon on the borders of Elis and Messenia may have stood on the sea m early times, and had been a member of the Arcadian confederacy. Cp. Paus. 5. 5, 3. 8. Tenea was in the territory ot Corinth; Aliphera in Arcadia; Tritia was one of the twelve Achaean cities. ^ 9. viOKTiara, 'of late foundation, a classical word. r^ Commonwealth I should seek for no further recognition of my services. 2. I am ^' sorry you were not convinced by the grounds alleged in my previous letter to justify my demand of a triumph ; but I hope that if the senate grants me one you will share my pleasure at the decision. M. CICERO S. D. M. CATONI. 1 ' Laetus sum laudari me' inquit Hector, opinor apud Naevium, 10 ' abs te, pater, a laudato viro :' ea est enim profecto iucunda laus, quae ab iis proficiscitur, qui ipsi in laude vixerunt. Ego vero vel senate,' foil. On neque .. et, cp. Ep. 6, 4, p. 45, note, and on the omission of words mean- ing 'I remark that,' cp. Pro Muren. 7, 15 * sin autem sunt amplae et honestae familiae plebeiae, et proavus L. Murenae et avus praetor fuit.' 4. Contra consuetudinem . . pluri- bus, 'at some length, contrary to my usual practice.* 6. Voluisse . . arbitratus, 'supported that measure, with regard to the honours to be paid you, which I thought would bring you most distinction.' This sense of * velle ' is illustrated by the form in which a law was submitted to the people • velitis iubeatis Quirites,' etc. On the mood of sim, cp. Ep. 3, 3, note on * quod vererere.' 7. Et quod tu . . gaudere, 'and yet that I am glad the course you preferred was adopted.' • Et ' almost = ' sed.' Cp. Ep. 38. 2, note on ' ac* 8. Instituto itinere, * in the path you have begun to tread,' ablat. modi. Cp. Ep. 34, 2, note. The East. I cannot ascertain the date of this letter. Ad Att. 6, 7 seems to shew that Cicero had heard of the vote of a • supplicatio* before he sailed for Rhodes (cp. Intr. to Part II, § 24), and Cato's letter was probably written soon after the vote. 10. Laetus sum . . viro : cp. Ad Fam. 5. 12, 7. Kiihner, on Tusc. Disp. 4. 31, 67, says that the words form a trochaic tetra- meter catalectic. Opinor. Siipfle says that * opinor * and * ut opinor ' do not express uncertainty, but the unimportance of the fact in question. Cp. Ad Fam. 3. 6, 3 'diebus qui tibi . . lege, ut opinor, Cornelia constituti essent.* Man. thinks that Cicero affects ignorance, so as not to seem a habitual reader of poetry. 12. In laude, 'with credit.' Cp. In Verr. Act. I. 17, 51 'esse in laude.' Ego vero, emphatic. Cp. Madv. 482 and 454 for • vero.' ' I certainly.' Vel gratulatione . . dictae, 'both by the congratulation of your letter and the %6S M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. gratulatione litterarum tuarum vel testlmoniis sententiae dictae nihil est quod me non adsecutum putem ; idque mihi cum amplis- simum, tum gratissimum est, te libenter amicitiae dedisse, quod liquido veritati dares. Et, si non modo omnes, verum etiam 6 multi Catones essent in civitate nostra, in qua unum exstitisse mirabile est, quem ego currum aut quam lauream cum tua lauda- tione conferrem ? nam ad meum sensum et ad illud sincerum ac subtile indicium nihil potest esse laudabilius quam ea tua oratio, quae est ad me perscripta a meis necessariis. Sed causam meae 2 lo voluntatis, non enim dicam cupiditatis, exposui tibi superioribus litteris, quae etiamsi parum iusta tibi visa est, hanc tamen habet rationem, non ut nimis concupiscendus honos, sed tamen, si deferatur a senatu, minime aspernandus esse videatur. Spero autem ilium ordinem pro meis ob rem publicam susceptis labori- 15 bus me non indignum honore, usitatb praesertim, existimaturum. Quod si ita erit, tantum ex te peto, quod amicissime scribis, ut, , cum tuo iudicio, quod amplissimum esse arbitraris, mihi tribueris. testimony of your opinion expressed in the senate/ On the ablatives, cp. Epp. 26, 9 ; 37, 2, notes ; and with the genitives, Ep. 5, 2, 'aliquod testimonium tuae vocis/ 2. Nihil est . . putem, 'think I have obtained every possible honour.' The nega- tive form gives a certain awkwardness to this sentence. 3. Te libenter . . dares, 'that friend- ship made you take pleasure in what you granted without hesitation to truth.* For this sense of liquido, cp. Siipfle, and In Verr. 2 Act. 4. 56, 124 • confirmare hoc liquido, iudices, possum.' The words con- tain a slight expression of discontent, * you praised me no more than the facts constrain- ed you to do.* To Atticus (7. 2, 7) Cicero is more outspoken : * Cato . . in me turpiter fuit malevolus : dedit integritatis . . mihi tes- timonium quod non quaerebam ; quod pos- tulabam negavit.' 4. Dares, conj., as expressing Cicero's thoughts. Cp. Ep. 36, II, note. Si non modo . . Catones, 'if, I do not say all, but many of our countrymen were Catos.' 6. Currum . . lauream, the insignia of a triumph. 7. Nam ad meum . . iudicium, 'ac- cording to my own feelings, or to your re- markably uncorrupt and refined judgment.* Illud marks something exceptional. Siipfle. 8. Laudabilius, * more honourable for me.' Wiel. and Metzg. 9. Quae est . . necessariis, 'has been sent me by my friends at some length.' The speech was probably that referred to by Cato in the preceding letter. Caelius had written Cicero an account of its substance. Ad Fam. 8. II, 2. 11. Hanc . . rationem, 'has this rea- sonable ground, or justification.' Cicero had explained to Cato in a previous letter that honours conferred by the senate would restore him the dignity he had held before his exile. Cp. Ad Fam. 15. 4, 14 ' huic meae voluntati in qua inest aliqua vis desiderii ad sanandum volnus iniuriae.' 12. Non ut nimis .. videatur, 'that the honour seems one not indeed to be desired too eagerly, but yet certainly not to be rejected if offered.' On the position of ' ut,* cp. Madv. 465 b, Obs. 15. Usitato praesertim: cp. Ad Fam. 15. 4, 14 ' tantum ut multi nequaquam pari- bus rebus honoies summos a senatu conse- ciiti sint.' Lentulus Spinther triumphed for successes probably not greater than Cicero's (cp. Ep. 36, 4) ; and Appius Claudius, Ci- cero's predecessor, once hoped for a triumph (cp. Ep. 35, I ; Abeken 273). 16. Tantum, 'only thus much.* Cp. Ep. 15, 8, p. 96, note on ' quantum.' Ciuod amicissime scribis, 'what you write in the most friendly terms to say you did in the case of the " supplicatio." ' Cp. § 3 of the preceding letter. / .1 / EP.41.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIII, 14. 269 si id, quod maluero, accident, gaudeas : sic enim fecisse te et sensisse et scripsisse video, resque ipsa declarat tibi ilium honorem nostrum supplicationis iucundum fuisse, quod scribendo adfuisti ; haec enim senatus consulta non ignore ab amicissimis eius, cuius honor agitur, scribi solere. Ego, ut spero, te propediem videbo, 5 atque utinam re publica meliore quam timeo ! 41. M. CAELIUS RUFUS to CICERO (AD FAM. VIII. 14). Rome, September or October 50 e.g. (704 a.u.c.) I. No possible achievements in your province can recompense you for missing the sights to be seen here now ; for instance, the vexation of Domitius on seeing Antony elected augur. 2. I fear we are on the eve of civil war; Pompey will not allow Caesar to be elected consul unless he first gives up his command ; Caesar thinks he cannot safely do this unless Pompey does the same. I am in much doubt which side to take, and so I dare say are you. 3. In civil war, one must consider the strength as well as the rights of the contending parties. 4. Appius is most rigorous as a censor, strange to say. Unless either Pompey or Caesar take the command against the Parthians, a serious quarrel is imminent. CAELIUS CICERONI SAL. 1 Tanti non fuit Arsacen capere et Seleuceam expugnare, ut earum rerum,quae hie gestae sunt, spectaculo careres : numquam I. Sic enim . . video, 'for I see that your acts and feelings and the language of your letter expressed this pleasure.* 3. Quod scribendo adfuisti, 'in that you were present when the decree (granting me a supplicatio) was drawn up.' This would shew interest in Cicero's distinction. ' Scribendo ' is the dat. of the gerund. Cp. Ep- 34. 5- 6. Utinam re publica . . timeo ! sc. *ne futura sit.* On the abl. abs. cp. Ep. 1, 2, note on p. 28. The quarrel between Pompey and Caesar was approaching a crisis, and Curio had interposed to prevent such a settlement as Cicero would have preferred. Epp. 37, 3 ; 35, 5» notes. September. The date of this letter is difficult to ascertain. A comparison of what is said by Caelius (Ad Fam. 8. 12, 4) about the election of Domitius as future with § I of this letter suggests that Ad Fam. 8. 12 was written before the letter now under consideration. But Ad Fam. 8. 12 cannot have been written before the middle of the ludi Circenses in September. Cp. § 4 of that letter. On the other hand Hirtius (Caes. De Bell. Gall. 8. 50) suggests an earlier date for Antony's election as augur, and what is said in § 4 of this letter about the Parthian war as still going on is capable, when compared with the language of Ep. 42, 3, of a similar interpretation. But the war might be merely suspended, and its renewal probable ; and on the whole I am disposed to think that the letter was perhaps written late in September. Compare Suringar's edition of the correspondence be- tween Caelius and Cicero, p. 74, and Lange, Rom. Alt. 3. 388 foil. 7. Tanti non fuit . . careres, *to capture Arsaces and storm Seleucea would not have been a sufficient compensation for missing the sight of what goes on here.' On the general structure of the sentence, cp. Madv. 294, Obs 3; and for the indie. * fuit/ Ep. 4. I, note on p. 34. Arsacen, a title, apparently, of the kings of the Arsacid dynasty. The name of the actual sovereign of Parthia was Orodes. Cp. Intr. to Part II, §§ 9; 20; Ep. 36, 2. Seleucea, a city of Greek origm, only separated by the Tigris from Ctesiphon, the Parthian capital. 8. Numquam . . doluissent . . vidis- 270 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part II, tibi oculi doluissent, si in repulsa Domitii voltum vidisses. Magna ilia comitia fuerunt et plane studia ex partium sensu apparuerunt; perpauci necessitudinem secuti officium praesti- terunt. Itaque mihi est Domitius inimicissimus, ut ne familiarem 5 quidem suum quemquam tarn oderit quam me, atque eo magis, quod per iniuriam sibi putat atiguratum ereptum, cuius ego auctor fuerim. Nunc furit tarn gavisos homines suum dolorem unumque modo me studiosiorem Antonii : nam Cn. Saturninum adulescen- tem ipse Cn. Domitius reum fecit, sane quam superiore a vita 10 invidiosum ; quod indicium nunc in exspectatione est, etiam in bona spe, post Sex. Peducaei absolutionem. De summa re publica 2 saepe tibi scripsi, me annuam pacem non videre, et quo propius ea contentio, quam fieri necesse est, accedit, eo clarius id peri- culum apparet. Propositum hoc est, de quo, qui rerum potiuntur, ses, 'your eyes would never have suffered again if you had seen how Domitius looked when defeated.' Cp. Ter. Phorm. 5. 9, 64. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, the consul of 54 B.C., was a candidate for the place in the college of augurs vacated by the death of Q^ Hortensius on which cp. Ep. 42, 2. Under the * Lex Domitia,' repealed by Sulla, but afterwards re-enacted, vacancies in the college were filled as follows : candidates were nominated each by two augurs, and their names submitted to seventeen tribes, chosen by lot. The candidate who obtained a majority of the votes was then elected by the college of augurs. Cp. Intr. to Part I, §9- 2. Magna, 'important.' Et plane . . apparuerunt, 'and it was clear that people exerted themselves for party purposes.' 3. Necessitudinem . . praestiterunt, • were induced by private friendship to dis- charge their personal obligations.' 4. Ut ne familiarem . . quam me, ' that he hates me as much as he ever hated even one of his friends.' Ironical. 6. Per iniuriam, because a younger and less distinguished man was preferred to him, Antony was a ' quaestorius ; ' Domi- tius a ' consularis.* Cuius . . fuerim, 'of which he sup- poses I was the author.' On the conj., cp. Ep, 9, 12, note on p. 72. Caelius was on intimate terms with Curio (cp. Ep. 76, 1), to whose influence Cicero ascribed Antony's election as augur (cp. Philipp. 2. 2, 4). 7. Nunc furit . . Antonii, 'now he is in a rage at the delight people take in his vexation, and that only one has shewn more zeal for Antony than I have.' The ' unus ' was probably Curio, or perhaps Saturninus (Wesenb.) Cp. Philipp. 2. 2, 4. On the infin. and accus. after 'furit,' cp. Madv. 397 ; and for the accus. after ' gavisos,' lb. 223 c. On the abl. 'me,' cp. Ep. 66, 2, note. 8. Nam introduces an illustration of the anger of L. Domitius and his family. Cn. Saturninum. Cn. Appuleius Sa- turninus was son of L, Saturninus of Atina, propraetor of Macedonia 58 B.C. He had probably supported Antony in this contest ; see above on 1. 7. Both father and son are mentioned in the oration Pro Plancio 8, 19. 9. Ipse Cn. Domitius, son of the L. Domitius mentioned above, and of Porcia, Cato's sister. He fought against Caesar at Pharsalus, and afterwards joined the conspi- racy against his life. Cp. Philipp. 2. il, 27. Wesenb. suggests 'adolescens ipse,' saying that Cn. Domitius has not been mentioned before ; Metzg. renders ' ipse ' ' in person.' Sane quam : cp. Ep. 33, 2, note. 10. In bona spe, 'with good hopes for the defendant.' 11. Post Sex. Peducaei absolutionem. This Peducaeus was son and namesake of a propraetor of Sicily in 75-74 B.C., whom Cicero mentions with praise in his speech against Verres (2 Act, 4. 64, 142). The son seems also to have enjoyed Cicero's esteem. Cp. Epp. 48, 3 ; 61, 2. Caelius appears to have thought his acquittal unjust, but what the charge against him was seems not to be known. The elder Peducaeus was dead early in 40 B.C. Cp, Ep. 68, i. 14. Propositum hoc est, 'the point in \ \ I 1; '"V EP. 41.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIII, 7. 271 sunt dimicaturi, quod Cn. Pompeius constituit non pati C. Cae- sarem consulem aliter fieri, nisi exercitum et provincias tradi- derit ; Caesari autem persuasum est se salvum esse non posse, si ab exercitu recesserit. Fert illam tamen condicionem, ut ambo exercitus tradant. Sic illi amores et invidiosa coniunctio non 5 ad occultam recidit obtrectationem, sed ad bellum se erupit ; neque, mearum rerum quid consilii capiam, reperio ; quod non dubito, quin te quoque haec deliberatio sit perturbatura. Nam mihi cum hominibus his et gratia et necessitudo est : causam 3 illam, non homines odi. Illud te non arbitror fugere, quin 10 homines in dissensione domestica debeant, quam diu civiliter sine armis certetur, honestiorem sequi partem, ubi ad bellum et castra ventum sit, firmiorem, et id melius statuere, quod tutius sit. In hac discordia video Cn. Pompeium senatum qui- , que res indicant secum habiturum, ad Caesarem omnes, qui 15 cum timore aut mala spe vivant, accessuros, exercitum confe- rs question is.* 'Propositum ' = Tr/)oi3Xi7/ia. Ep. 45, 2. 2. Consulem aliter fieri, foil.: see Intr. to Part II, § 27. 3. Caesari . . recesserit. Caesar would probably have been prosecuted on some charge connected with his consulship or provincial government if he had been deprived of his official position even for a short time ; and, as Pompey was dominant at Rome, his conviction would probably have ensued. Cp, Mommsen 4. 2, 349; Merivale 2. 55 ; Suet. lul. 30. 4. Illam refers to what follows. Cp. Ep- 34» 9i "ote- 5. Tradant, 'deliver up' to officers ap- pointed by the senate. Illi amores . . coniunctio, 'their old intimacy and unpopular union,' referring to the combination of 59 b,c., and to the marriage of Pompey with Julia. Intr. to Part I, §§ 16; 18. Non . . recidit . . sed . . se erupit, 'have not sunk into a secret jealousy, but have broken out into war.' For ' se erupit,' cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 2. 14 ; and for the sing. • recidit . . erupit,' Madv. 213 b. 7, Mearum . . capiam, 'what decision I shall come to about my own conduct or position.' On the genit,, cp, Madv. 283. Quod non dubito, 'as to which I doubt not.' Cp. Madv. 229 a. Ace. to Manut. ' quod ' = * sed.' Wesenb.'s punctua- tion * reperio — quod non . . perturbatura — j nam ' rather improves the sense. 8. Nam, in explanation of his difficulty in deciding. 9. Cum hominibus his, *with Pom- pey's friends * I think. Causam illam . . odi, 'while I hate Caesar's cause, but not his supporters,' On the omission of an adversative, cp. Ep. 36, 8, note. II. Civiliter, ' with constitutional wea- pons.' 14. Quique res iudicant. Manutius explains these words of the judges, who were taken from the wealthy or middle classes. Pompey had in his second consul- ship, 55 B.c, enacted a law by which the tribunals were reconstituted, and Cicero (Ep. 59, 2) speaks of the judges as a body which would have supported Pompey but for his mistakes. But in Q: Cicero's letter De Pet. Cons. (2, 8), the words seem rather to mean, ' who judge things fairly; ' and Wiel. and Metzg. give them that sense here.' Mr. Jeans renders 'judicially minded peo- ple.' If the first explanation be correct, Pompey's influence with the judges might account for Caesar's unwillingness to stand a trial. 16, Exercitum conferendum non esse, 'that there is no comparison between their armies,' Caesar's being much the best. I cannot agree with Mr. Jeans in thinking this a strange admission for Caelius to make, and the event surely proved the superior quality of Caesar's troops. '{ M. TULLII CICERO NIS [part II. 272 rendum non esse. Omnino satis spatii est ad considerandas utriusque copias et eligendam partem. Prope oblitus sum, quod 4 maxime fuit scribendum : scis Appium censorem hic ostenta facere ? de signis et tabulis, de agri modo, de aere alieno acer- 5 rime agere? persuasum est ei censuram lomentum aut mtrum esse • errare mihi videtur ; nam dum sordes eluere volt, venas sibi omnes et viscera aperit. Curre, per deos atque homines ! et.quam primum haec risum veni, legis Scantiniae iudicium apud Drusum fieri, Appium de tabulis et signis agere ; crede 10 mihi, est properandum. Curio noster sapienter id, quod remisit de stipendio Pompeii, fecisse existimatur. Ad summam, quaeris, quid putem futurum : si alteruter eorum ad Parthicum bellum non eat, video magnas impendere discordias, quas ferrum et vis ^nudi- cabit ; uterque et animo et copiis est paratus. Si sine tuo peri- I. Ad . . . eligendam partem, 'for choosing one's side.' 3. Fuit scribendum: q). Ep. 38, 2, note. Ostenta facere, 'is shewing a porten- tous activity.' 4. De signis . . agere, 'is makmg the strictest enquiry as to the number of statues and pictures men have, and the amount of their lands and debts/ The • censoria potestas ' would enable Appius to censure extravagant expenditure on works of art. As to the ' extent of landed pro- perty,* perhaps he tried to put in force again the law of Ti. Gracchus, which his grand- father had co-operated in passing. As to the • debts,' a Lex Sulpicia of 88 B.C. provided that no senator should be in debt to the amount of more than 2000 denarii, on pain, I presume, of expulsion. This law may not have been repealed like the rest of those of Sulpicius, or may have been replaced by a similar one. Cp. Plut. Sulla, 8. In ail these cases the censor would probably have the power of stigmatizing or degrading the guilty. . 5. Persuasum .. nitrum esse, 'he is persuaded that his censorship will act as soap or nitre to cleanse his character.' Lomentum was a mixture of bean-meal and rice, used to cleanse and smooth the face. Forcell. 6. Errare . . aperit, * I think he makes a mistake, for in his anxiety to wash off dirt he opens his veins and his flesh,' i.e. exposes himself to attack. 8. Legis Scantiniae. The name is sometimes given as Scatinia. The date of this law is uncertain. It was directed • in eos qui nefanda Venere uterentur,' and is mentioned by Juvenal (Sat. 2. 44), and, according to one reading, by Cicero (Phi- lipp. 3. 6, 16). 9. Apud Drusum. This Drusus, clearly an abandoned man, was probably the same as the one mentioned Ep. 28, 9, q. v. Appium . . agere. Appius may have appropriated several works of art as governor or officer in the provinces. Cp. Ep. 32, 2 ; De Domo 43, 11 1. 10. Quod remisit . . Pompeii, «in withdrawing his objection to a vote for the pay of Pompey's troops.' Billerb.^ 11. Ad summam, 'ina word' = 'brevi- ter.' Forcell. 12. Eorum, Pompeii et Caesaris. Non eat, pres. in fut. sense. Cp. Ep. 6, I, note, and Madv. 347 b. 13. Video. It seems to have been sug- gested as a compromise, that either Caesar or Pompey should take the command against the Parthians, and so spare the Commoii- wealth the dangers threatened by their rivalry in Italy. But the control of affairs at Rome was now mainly in Pompey's hands; if he had gone to the East he would have relinquished that control ; if he had allowed Caesar to go, the latter would have been secured against prosecution for some time, and would have had opportunities of acquiring distinction, wealth, and influential connections. Diiudicabit. Wesenb. thinks the addi- tion of di- needless, and refers to Ad Att. 15, 25 'casus consilium nostri itineris iudi- cabit.' i EP.42.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VI.6, 273 culo fieri posset^ magnum et iucundum tibi Fortuna spectaculum parabat. 42. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. VI. 6). SiDA, Early in August, 50 b.c. (704 a.u.c) I. I was rather surprised to hear that my daughter had engaged herself to Dola- bella, with her mother's approval; I had thought of Ti. Nero. 2. Why did you make a present of corn to the Athenians ? I am sure you share my regret at the death or Hortensius. 3. I have left Caelius in charge of my province. I anticipate your criticisms, but could do no better. To have left my brother would have provoked censure, and there seems no danger of war. 4. Pompey and Caesar have both made more extraordinary appointments. I hope you will support my claims to a triumph. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 Ego, dum in provincia omnibus rebus Appium orno, subito sum factus accusatoris eius socer. ' Id quidem ' inquis ' di adpro- bent !' Ita velim, teque ita cupere certo scio ; sed crede mihi, 5 nihil minus putaram ego, qui de Ti. Nerone, qui mecum egerat, certos homines ad mulieres miseram, qui Romam venerunt factis sponsalibus. Sed hoc spero melius ; mulieres quidem valde intel- lego delectari obsequio et comitate adulescentis : cetera noli 2 e^aKaudiCeLv. Sed heus tu, iivpovs ds brjixov Athenis ? placet hoc 10 tibi ? etsi non impediebant mei certe libri ; non enim ista largitio 2. Parabat, epistolary tense. On the mood, cp. Madv. 348 b. SiDA. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 24 ; Ad Fam. 3. 12, 4. 3. Omnibus rebus . . orno, * do all I can to support his credit.' Cp. Epp. 35, i ; 38, 10, notes. 4. Accusatoris. P. Dolabella accused Appius. Cp. Ep. 35, 1. c. He married Tullia, with her mother's approval, while Cicero was negotiating with Ti. Nero, father of the emperor Tiberius. 5. Ita velim, sc. ' esse.* 6. Qui . . miseram. Madvig (Adv. Crit. II. 236) says 'si sic sententias Cicero vinxisstt, scripsisset sine dubio : " qui (etiam) de Ti. Nerone miferim.'" Puto fuisse, ' ego ; quin de Ti. Neror.e miseram.' De Ti Nerone, v. sup. Cicero had a good opinion of Ti. Nero (cp. Ad Fam. 13. 64, l), who after Caesar's death opposed Augustus in the war of Perusia ; escaped to Sextus Pompeius in Sicily, and afterwards to Antony in Greece; returned to Rome, and, at Augustus' request, divorced the future empress Livia. Cp. Suet. Tib. 4 ; Tac. Ann. I, 10; 6, 51. 7. Mulieres. Terentia and Tullia are meant. 8. Sponsalibus, ' the betrothal.' It was a contract, often but not always made before marriage, and its fulfilment could be enforced at law. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Antiq. p. 741, sub voc. ' Matrimonium.' 9. Adulescentis, sc. Dolibellae. Cetera . . k^aKavO'i^nv, *to pull out all the thorns (i.e. faults), which deface his character in other respects.' Boot. The Greek word is found in Theophrastus. 10. TTvpovs . . Athenis, sc. SmStSow. Cicero at first censures his friend's behaviour, as an instance of ' largitio frumentaria,* but corrects himself, remembering that Atticus was not a citizen of Athens, but only on hospitable terms with its people. Cp. for the facts, Appendix 3, § I, and Corn. Nepos, Atticus 2, 6. 11. Etsi non . . libri, «though it was no violation of the precepts of my work on the Commonweahh.' Cp. Ep. 38, 9 'vos libros quos tu dilaudas.' Largitio . . liberalitas. These words are contrasted, De Orat. 2. 25, 105. 274 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. EP.42.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VI. 6. 275 fuit in cives, sed in hospites liberalitas. Me tamen de Acade- miae TrpoTri^Ao) iubes cogitare, cum iam Appius de Eleusine non cogitet ? De Hortensio te certo scio dolere, equidem excrucior ; decreram enim cum eo valde familiariter vivere. Nos provinciae 3 spraefecimus Caelium : *puerum' inquies * et fortasse fatuum et non gravem et non continentem.' Adsentior: fieri non potuit aliter. Nam quas multo ante tuas acceperam litteras, in quibus indx^Lv te scripseras, quid esset mihi faciendum de relinquendo, eae me pungebant ; videbam enim, quae tibi essent hoxrjs causae, 10 et erant eaedem mihi : puero tradere ? fratri autem ?^ illud non utile nobis ; nam praeter fratrem nemo erat, quem sine contu- melia quaestori, nobili praesertim, anteferrem. Tamen, dum impendere Parthi videbantur, statueram fratrem relinquere aut etiam rei publicae causa contra senatus consultum ipse remanere, 15 qui posteaquam incredibili felicitate discesserunt, sublata dubi- tatio est. Videbam sermones : *hui, fratrem reliquit! num est hoc non plus annum obtinere provinciam? quid, quod senatus eos voluit praeesse provinciis, qui non praefuissent ? at hie triennium.' Ergo haec ad populum. Quid, quae tecum ? Num- 4 2. irporrvKq). The word is neut., and quite classical. Cicero thought of building a porch in the Academy at Athens, and Ap- pius of doing the same at Eleusis. Cum, 'although.* Cicero means that one reason for such an expenditure — a wish to rival Appius — had been removed. 3. De Hortensio. M. Caelius had written (Ad Fam. 8. 13, 2) that that great orator was at the point of death. Cicero heard of his death at Rhodes (Brut, i, i). 5. Caelium: cp. Ep. 38, 10. Fortasse, ' minuendi vim habet/ Boot. Cp. Ep. 70, 2 and 6. * It may be.* 7. Nam quas . . eae. On the order of the words, cp. Madv. 319. 8. €Tr6x«*^ te, ' that you were in doubt.' De relinquendo, * as to the successor I should leave.' 9. 'Eirox^s- *E7rox^ was a technical term used by some of the Sceptical philo- sophers, followers of Pyrrhon, for the ' sus- pension of judgment,' which they considered the proper frame of mind in matters of speculation. Cp. Diog. Laert. 9, 107 ; and Ritter and Preller's note on that passage in their History of Philosophy, p. 402. 10. Tradere, so. 'provinciam.' For the infin., cp, Ep. 12, I. Fratri autem, 'should I prefer my brother?' Boot remarks that 'autem' is said ' cum aliqua indignatione, ut Gr. 817. Illud, 'the latter.' II. Nam introduces a suggestion which is to be dismissed. ' No other course was open, for.' Cp. Ep. 26, 2, note. Sine contumelia. Pomptinus had left Cicero, and it does not appear that any of his other legates had held any magistracy, so that it would be a slight to his quaestor to prefer any one of them to him. 14. Senatus consultum: cp. Ep. 37, 3, note ; also below in this section. 15. Incredibili felicitate, 'by a re- markable piece of good fortune.' On the abl., cp. Ep. 26, 9, note. Cicero was un- willing to admit the diplomatic success of Bibulus, who fomented a quarrel between Pacorus and his father, Orodes. Cp. Dion Cassius 40, 30; and, for Cicero's jealousy of Bibulus, Ad Att. 6. 8, 5 ; 7. 2, 7. 16. Videbam sermones, 'I saw what people would say.' ' Video ' = ' praevideo.* Metzg. 18. Eos . . praefuissent, * those men qualified by office who had not yet governed provinces.' Cp. Ep. 34, 8, note. At hie triennium, sc. * Asiae praefuit.* Quintus Cicero governed Asia for three years. Cp. Ad Q^F. i. i, 2 and 46. 19. Haec ad populum, 'these reasons I can give to the public' n \ quam essem sine cura, si quid iracundius aut contumellosius aut neglegentius, quae fert vita hominum. Quid, si quid filius puer et puer bene sibi fidens ? qui esset dolor ? quem pater non dimittebat teque id censere moleste ferebat. At nunc Caelius, non dico equidem quid egerit, sed tamen multo minus laboro. 5 Adde illud : Pompeius, eo robore vir, iis radicibus, Q. Cassium sine sorte delegit, Caesar Antonium ; ego sorte datum offenderem, ut etiam inquireret in eum, quem reliquissem ? Hoc melius, et huius rei plura exempla, senectuti quidem nostrae profecto aptius. At te apud eum, di boni ! quanta in gratia posui, eique legi 10 litteras non tuas, sed librarii tui. Amicorum litterae me ad triumphum vocant, rem a nobis, ut ego arbitror, propter hanc TioXiyy^v^aiav nostram non neglegendam : qua re tu quoque, mi Attice, incipe id cupere, quo nos minus inepti videamur. Quae tecum, sc. 'proferam.' 1. Si quid . . neglegentius, 'in case he should display passion, affront people, or neglect his duty.' Cp. Ep. 15, 6. 2. Quae fert vita hominum, ' faults men are liable to.* Si quid filius, sc. 'faceret.' On the ellipse, cp. Madv. 479 c. * Filius,* the younger Quintus. 3. Non dimittebat, 'did (or does?) not intend to send away.' Cp. Madv. 337, Obs. I. 4. Id, i.e. 'that he ought to send him away.' 5. Non dico . . quid egerit, 'I do not discuss his antecedents.' Boot. Multo minus labor. *I am much less anxious.* For the misconduct of Cae- lius, a stranger, would not annoy him like that of his nephew. 6. Eo robore . . radicibus, *a man of such power, and of such deeply-rooted influence.' On the ablat., cp. Ep. 35, 3. 7. Sine sorte, 'not regularly assigned to him.' Qi Cassius was placed in charge of a province by Pompey 51-50 B.C. For his subsequent history, cp. Ep, 36, i, note. For Caesar's relations with M. Antonius, here referred to, cp. Caes. Bell. Gall. 8, 2 ; Cic. Philipp. 2. 20, 50. Cicero means that he could not do wrong in following an example set by such eminent men as Pom- pey and Caesar. Ego . . offenderem, 'was I to give 8. Ut etiam . make him act as a my representative." oflTence to one who had been regularly assigned to me ?' . reliquissem, * to spy and informer upon Cp. Pro Muren. 23, 47, for this use of * ut,* expressing result, and ih. 21, 45, for the meaning of * in- quirere.' Hoc, 'the step I have taken.* 9. Senectuti . . aptius, 'and is assur- edly better suited to my time of life,* which naturally longs for peace. 11. Librarii tui. The secretary of At- ticus seems to have been with Cicero, who dictated to him a letter in praise of Caelius, and then read it to Caelius as having been written by Atticus, who, as appears from this letter, had in reality expressed himself very differently. 12. Propter hanc iraXiyyiv^aiav^ • on account of the restoration to my political position, in which 1 have made some progress (hanc).* The Greek word occurs, Joseph. Antiq. II. 3, 9. Cicero refers mainly to the increased dignity which his prfyvincial government, and the recognition of'ljis ser- vices by the senate, would secure for him ; but partly also to his general position since his restoration from exile. Cp. Ep. 20, 8 * alterius vitae quoddam initium ordimur.* 14. Id cupere . . videamur, 'to enter- tain a wish which may make me seem less foolish.* Cicero's ambition might seem less absurd if his friends shared it on his behalf. T 2i 27^ M. TULLIl CICERONIS [part II. 43. To HIS WIFE, TERENTIA (AD FAM. XIV. 5). Athens, October 18, 50 b.c. (704 a.u.c.) I. I arrived here on October 14, after a tedious voyage, and received your letter at once. Your previous letters had all reached me. I wish to get to Italy as soon as I can, though the aspect of affairs is so gloomy. I hope you will come as far to meet me as you can without danger to your health. 2. I am sorry for the death of Precius ; as for his legacy, ask Atticus or Camillus to attend to my interests. I hope to be in Italy about November 14. tullius s. d. terentiae suae. Si tu et Tullia, lux nostra, valetis, ego et suavissimus Cicero 1 valemus. Pr. Idus Oct. Athenas venimus, cum sane adversis ventis usi essemus tardeque et incommode navigassemus. De nave exeuntibus nobis Acastus cum litteris praesto fuit uno et 5 vicensimo die, sane strenue. Accepi tuas litteras, quibus intel- lexi te vereri ne superiores mihi redditae non essent : omnes sunt redditae diligentissimeque a te perscripta sunt omnia; idque mihi gratissimum fuit. Neque sum admiratus hanc epis- tolam, quam Acastus attulit, brevem fuisse ; iam enim me ipsum 10 exspectas sive nos ipsos, qui quidem quam primum ad vos venire cupimus, etsi, in quam rem publicam veniamus, intellego : cog- novi enim ex multorum amicorum litteris, quas attulit Acastus, ad arma rem spectare, ut mihi, cum venero, dissimulare non liceat, quid sentiam. Sed, quoniam subeunda fortuna est, eo 15 citius dabimus operam ut veniamus, quo facilius de tota re I. Lux nostra; cp. Ep. 17, 2, where the same term is applied to Terentia. Suavissimus Cicero. It would be more usual to couple another substantive — e. g. ♦ puer ' — with Cicero. But cp. Ep. 77, 3 ' mi iucundissime Cicero.' In this passage Cicero is speaking of his son Marcus. Cp. Ad Fam. 14. 4, 3 ; 16. 16, I. 4. Acastus. A slave of Cicero, often mentioned in his letters to Tiro and to Terentia. Also Ad Att. 6. 9, I. Uno et vicensimo die, 'in twenty- one days from Rome.' 5. Sane strenue, 'with good speed.* Cp. Ad Att. 14. 18, I 'sane celeriter;* and 16. 6, 1 'strenue.' Manut. On another oc- casion a letter took forty-six days to reach Athens from Rome (cp. Ad Fam. 16. 21, i), but that seems to have been an unusually long time. 10. Sive nos ipsos, 'or rather, us in person ; ' that is, my son and me. 13. Ad arma rem spectare, 'that things look towards war.' Cp. Ad Fam. 4. 2, 3 'consilia ad concordiam specta- verunt.' Ut . . non liceat. On the tense, cp. Ep. 6, 1, note, p. 42. 14. Quoniam . . fortuna est, 'since we must submit to what fortune has in store for us,' i.e. ' must run some risk,* as it was impossible to avoid offending either Pom- pey or Caesar. Manut. Cp. De Prov. Cons. 17, 41 ' excipere fortunam.' Eo citius . . deliberemus, *l shall exert myself to arrive more speedily, that I may deliberate about the whole case with more ease.* I have followed Wesenb. in removing a comma after ' operam.' On the position of 'citius,' apart from its verb ' veniamus,' cp. Madv. 468. EP.44.] EPISTOLARUM AB ATTICUM VIL 7. 277 deliberemus. Tu velim, quod commodo valetudinis tuae fiat, 2 quam longissime poteris obviam nobis prodeas. De hereditate Preciana, quae quidem mihi magno dolori est — valde enim ilium amavi — , sed hoc velim cures : si auctio ante meum adventum fiet, ut Pomponius aut, si is minus poterit, Camillus nostrum 5 negotium curet. Nos cum salvi venerimus, reliqua per nos agemus; sin tu iam Roma profecta eris, tamen curabis, ut hoc ita fiat. Nos, si di adiuvabunt, circiter Idus Novembres in Italia speramus fore. Vos, mea suavissima et optatissima Te- rentia, si nos amatis, curate ut valeatis. [Vale.] Athenis a. d. 10 XV. Kal. Novemb. 44. T o A T T I C U S (A D A T T. VIL 7). Written from Campania, December, 50 b.c. (704 a.u.c) I. Dionysius does not seem very grateful for my recommendation, but I will not retract it. 2. Philogenes' letter to you was quite correct. 3. I hope Pomptinus had no unpleasant reason for entering Rome. I expect to be at the gates on Jan. 4 ; do not move at any risk to your health. 4. I think there will be no opposition to my triumph, unless Caesar instructs his friends among the tribunes to oppose it. I care little about it ; especially as I hear there is some notion of sending me to Sicily as still holding the ' imperium.' I shall however, evade that commission. 5. You say 1. Quod . . fiat, 'so far as it can be done without injury to your health.* Commodo is the ablat. modi. Cp. Ep. 34, 2 ; and for ' quod fiat,' cp. Madv. 364, Obs. 2. 2. De hereditate Preciana. A law- yer named Precianus is named as a friend of Cicero, Ad Fam. 7. 8, 2, and perhaps this legacy came from him. For Cicero's sentiments about legacies, cp. Ad Att. 6, 9, 2 ; also Philipp. 2. 16, 40 ' Heredilates mihi negasti venire. Utinam hoc tuum crimen verum esset 1 plures amici mei et necessarii viverent.' 4. Sed, 'however.' Resumptive, as often, after a digression. Cp. Ep. 23, 2, p. 172. Auctio. The property was probably to be sold for division among the creditors and legatees. 5. Pomponius, Atticus. Cicero was anxious that his wife's freedman Philotimus should have nothmg to do with the business. Cp. Ad Att. 6. 9, 2. Camillus. C. Furius Camillus, a friend of Cicero, is mentioned as being thoroughly well acquainted with the law of suretyship. Cp. Ad Fam. 5. 20, 3. 7. Sin tu iam Roma . . fiat, 'but if you have already left Rome (when you re- ceive this letter), take care that this is done as I wish (by writing to proper people). On curabis, cp. Ep. 38, 10, note. 8. Si di adiuvabunt. Not a common expression with Cicero. 9. Vos, Terentia and Tullia. The plural may be used where one person is directly addressed, if it be intended to include others. Cp. De Oral. i. 9, 38; Virg. Aen. I. 140. Campania, December. Our evidence for fixing the date and place of this letter seems to be that Cicero had received (§ i) a letter from Atticus written not earlier than Dec. 16 ; that he does not mention his interview with Pompey on Dec. 25 (on which cp. Ad Att. 7. 8, 4) ; that he was near Trebula on Dec. 9 (see Ad Att. 7. 3, 12), and at Formiae on December 25. The letter was probably written about December 20. See Intr. vO Part II, § 25. 278 M, TULLII CICERO NTS [part II. that all good citizens have made up their minds what I shall do. But I hardly know where to look for good citizens. 6. ' Do you think that Caesar's demands ought to be granted?' No; but past supineness has made it very difficult to resist now. 7. 'War is preferable to slavery.' But the issue of a war must in any case be disastrous. * What then shall you do ? ' I shall follow instinctively that party which seems to defend the constitution. The issue of war is uncertain ; massacres and exactions will certainly follow the triumph of Caesar. I have written much to you about politics, but it may be summed up thus ; I shall do as Pompey, that is, as you, think right. Greet Alexis for me. CICERO ATTICO SAL. ' Dionysius, vir optimus, ut mihi quoque est perspectus, et 1 doctissimus tuique amantissimuSj Romam venit XV. Kalend. Ian. et litteras a te mihi reddidit : ' tot enim verba sunt de Dionysio in epistola tua. lUud t putato non adscribis * et tibi gratias egit : * 5 atqui certe ille agere debuit, et, si esset factum, quae tua est humanitas, adscripsisses. Mihi autem nulla de eo 'naXivMa datur propter superioris epistolae testimonium. Sit igitur sane bonus vir ; hoc enim ipsum bene fecit, quod mihi sui cognoscendi penitus etiam istam facultatem dedit. Philogenes recte ad te^ 10 scripsit ; curavit enim quod debuit. Eum ego uti ea pecunia volui, quoad liceret ; itaque usus est menses XIIII. Pomptinum 3 cupio valere, et, quod scribis in urbem introisse, vereor quid sit ; I. Dionysius: cp. Epp. 38, 3; 65, 2. Vir optimus, probably referring to Ci- cero*s recommendation of him to Atticus. Cp. 'mihi quoque.' Cicero did not use the word * optimus,' however. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 4, I. Ut . . perspectus, 'for which I also have known him,' Atticus wrote.' On the dative mihi, cp. Madv. 250 a ; Ep. 132, 4, note. 4. Illud t putato. So the best MS. Boot suggests * illud optatum,' * what I so much wished to hear.' 5. Debuit. Cicero was apparently in- dignant that Dionysius shewed no gratitude for his recommendation. 6. Nulla . . datur, foil,, 'I cannot re- tract what I have said of him, because of the testimony borne by my previous letter.' Cp. Ad Att. 7. 4, I ' Dionysium . . misi ad te . . quem quidem cognovi cum doctum turn sane plenum officii . . plane virum bonum.' Datur = 'conceditur.' Cicero was re- conciled to Dionysius subsequently (cp. Ad Att. 7. 8, i) : but had again occasion to reproach him with ingratitude (lb. 8. 10). 9. Etiam istam, * even that contained in your letter,' i.e. in Atticus' silence as to any expression of gratitude by Dionysius. Recte, * truly.' The meaning of the following words is not very clear, but Cicero seems to have placed in the hands of Philo- genes some money belonging to himself or to Atticus, with liberty to use it for some time. Cp. Ad Att. 5. 13, 2. It appears that Atticus had given Philogenes bills on some merchants in Asia. 11. Pomptinum cupio valere, * I wish Pomptinus may be restored to health.' On the ace. and infin. after 'cupio,' cp. Ep. 27, I, note, p. 189. Cicero seems to have heard that his legate, Pomptinus (cp. Ep. 31, 4, note), was ill. 12. Vereor quid sit, 'I am anxious about his reason for doing so,' Pomptinus would naturally have waited to attend the triumphal entry of his general Cicero, if there was any prospect of a triumph : his entering Rome beforehand shewed that he hardly thought a triumph possible. X EP.44.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VII. T. 279 nam id nisi gravi de causa non fecisset. Ego, quoniam IIII. Non. Ian. compitalicius dies est, nolo eo die in Albanum [venire], ne molestus familiae veniam : tertio Non. [Ian.] igitur ; inde ad urbem pridie Nonas. Tua Krjyi/is quem in diem incurrat, nescio, 4 sed prorsus te commoveri incommodo valetudinis tuae nolo. De 5 honore nostro, nisi quid occulte Caesar per suos tribunos molitus erit, cetera videntur esse tranquilla ; tranquillissimus autem ani- mus mens, qui totum istuc aequi boni facit, et eo magis, quod iam a multis audio constitutum esse Pompeio et eius consilio in Sici- liam me mittere, quod imperium habeam. Id est 'A^Sr/ptrtfcoV. 10 Nee enim senatus decrevit nee populus iussit me imperium in Sicilia habere ; sin hoc res publica ad Pompeium defert, qui me magis quam privatum aliquem mittat ? itaque, si hoc imperium 5 mihi molestum erit, utar ea porta, quam primam videro. Nam, quod scribis mirificam exspectationem esse mei neque tamen 15 2. Compitalicius dies. The Compi- talia were a moveable feast in honour of the Lares, celebrated especially by the slaves and dependants of different families. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Antiq. sub voc, • Compi- talia,' p. 347. Albanum. The estate of Pompey near Alba. From a comparison of this passage with Ad Att. 7. 5, 3, it appears that Cicero had intended to go there * mi. Non. Ian.' 3. Molestus familiae. Cuiushilaritatem die festo meus adventus interpellaret. Ma- nut. Wesenb. has * ne molestus sim fami- liae veniam ni. Non. [Ian.] igitur.' 4. \ri\pis. 'Attack' of quartan fever, a classical word. 5. Te commoveri, *that you should travel,' not usual, apparently, without men- tion of a starting-place. Incommodo : cp. Ep. 43, I, note. De honore, sc. ' triumpho.' 6. Nisi quid . . molitus erit, 'unless Caesar shall secretly interpose some difficulty by the help of the tribunes devoted to him.' Antony and CL Cassius are meant. Cp. Appendix 6, § 5. 7. Cetera . . tranquilla, 'there seems to be acquiescence everywhere else.* For- cell. 8. Qui . . aequi boni facit, «which takes in good part whatever is done in the matter.' On the genit., cp. Madv. 294, Obs. 2. * Que' is usually added to ' aequi boni.' The words = ' aequo animo patitur.' Forcell. Cicero says elsewhere that he only desired a triumph because Bibulus was eager for one, whose services had not been greater than his own. Cp. Ad Att. 6. 8, 5 ; 7. 2, 6 and 7. 9. Ei«s consilio, 'his advisers.' The word is more commonly used of judges acting under a magistrate ; but cp. Ep. 8, 4 and 5, notes. On the datives Pompeio . . con- silio, cp. p. 278, note on 1. i. 10. 'A^dr)piTiK6v, 'foolish.' Cp. Ad Att. 4. 16, 6; also Juvenal, Sat. 10, 50 — who, however, refers to Democritus of Abdera in refutation of the popular pre- judice. Cicero states the following dilemma as to the commission proposed for him. ' If the senate or people is to provide for the government of Sicily, neither has named me. If Pompey is commissioned to pro- vide for its government, why need he send a man invested with the "imperium"?' If Pompey were invested with a general con- trol of the provinces, or of any of them, he might send legates to govern them who need not necessarily be possessed of ' impe- rium * at the time of their appointment. Caesar had offered to make Cicero his legate when the latter was a private citizen (cp. Ep. II, 3), and Pompey had entrusted the government of the Spanish provinces to legates for some time. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 14- 14. Utar ea porta . . videro, *I shall get rid of my " imperium " by entering Rome by the nearest gate.' Cp. Ep. 35, I, note ; note E, p. 123. 15. Exspectationem mei, 'anxiety to see what line I shall adopt.' a8o M. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. quemquam bonorum aut satis bonorum dubitare, quid facturus Sim, ego, quos tu bonos esse dicas, non intellego-ipse nullos novi-, sed ita, si ordines bonorum quaerimus. Nam singulares sunt boni viri, verum in dissensionibus ordines bonorum et genera 5 quaerenda sunt. Senatum bonum putas, per quem sine imperio provinciae sunt ?— numquam enim Curio sustinuisset, si cum eo agi coeptum esset, quam sententiam senatus sequi noluit, ex quo factum est ut Caesari non succederetur— an publicanos ? qui num- quam firmi, sed nunc Caesari sunt amicissimi,-an faen era tores ? loan agricolas? quibus optatissimum est otium, nisi eos timere putas, ne sub regno sint, qui id numquam, dum modo otiosi essent, recusarunt. Quid ergo? exercitum retinentis, cum legis e dies transient, rationem haberi placet ? Mihi vero ne absentis quidem. Sed, cum id datum est, illud una datum est. ' Annorum 15 enim decem imperium et ita X^Xyxm placet f Placet igitur etiam 3. Sed ita . . quaerimus, *but only if we are looking out for well-disposed classes,' i.e. my remark only holds good in that case. Singulares . .quaerenda sunt, 'there are well-disposed individuals, but in times of civil dissension we ought to look out for well-disposed orders and classes.* Wesenb. suggests the insertion of 'multi' after 'viri.' Ordines I think, has a more direct refer- ence to political privileges than genera. Forcell. gives ' unus,' 'solus' among the synonyms for ' singularis.' 5. Per quem, 'through the fault of which,' i.e. through its want of decision. Per quem . . provinciae sunt, 'pro- vinces are without governors invested with proper powers.' Cilicia, for instance, was governed by a quaestor (cp. Ep. 42, 3) ; the two Spains by legates (sup. § 4, note) ; and no provision had been made for the future government of Caesar's provinces. 6. Numquam . . sustinuisset, 'Curio would never have persevered in his oppo- sition if he had been formally asked to give way.' On this sense of ' agere cum,' cp. Ep. 34, 6, note on p. 238; Ad Fam. 8. 13, 2 ; Philipp. a. 21, 52. Curio's opposition to the proposed recall of Caesar had appar- ently interfered with the arrangements to be made about other provinces. Cp. Ep. ^8, 6, p. 262. In 51 B.C. tribunes attached to Caesar had vetoed proposals affecting the government of provinces generally. Cp. Ep. 34> 8, p. 240. Cicero probably mistook Curio's character in supposing he would have yielded to remonstrance. 7. Q_uam sententiam, the proposal of M. Marcellus that negotiations should be opened with the tribunes, to induce them to withdraw their veto in the summer of 50 B.C. Which proposal the senate re- jected : ' frequens senatus in alia omnia iit,' Ad Fam. 8. 13, 2. 9. F i r m i , * trustworthy.* They had been alienated by rigour which some of the lead- ing optimates shewed in enforcing a contract unfavourable to the equites. Cp. Ep. 9, 8, note. 12. Cum legis dies transierit? 'after the time fixed by law shall have expired ? ' Cp. for the facts. Appendix 6, § 2. The genitive is possessive or conjunctive. Cp. Madv. 280. 13. Ne absentis quidem, sc. 'rationem haberi,' on which phrase cp. Ep. 34, 9, note. 14. Id, sc. absentis rationem haberi ; illud, exercitum retinentis rat. hab. These words are very important in their bearing on the occasion of the civil war. Cp. Ap- pendix, 6, § 3. 15. Enim, 'why?' Atticus interposes. Ita latum, 'carried by such unconstitu- tional means.' Cp. Intr. to Parts I, § 1 7 ; II, §§ 7; 8; with the references there given, and Dion Cass. 39. 29-31 ; Suet. lul. 20 ; 22 ; Veil. 2. 44 and 46, for the circum- stances under which the ' Lex Vatinia ' and * Lex Pompeia Licinia ' were carried. Placet ? Wesenb, has ' placet.' Placet igitur, 'then I also approve' or ' must approve.' Cicero means that the re- sponsibility for the various acts done by or for the triumvirs could not be divided. EP.44.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VII. 7. 2^1 me expulsum et agrum Campanum perisseet adoptatum patricium a plebeio, Gaditanum a Mytilenaeo, et Labieni divitiae et Ma- murrae placent et Balbi horti et Tusculanum. Sed horum omnium fons unus est : imbecillo resistendutn fuit, et id erat facile ; nunc legiones XI., equitatus tantus, quantum volet, Transpadani, plebes 5 urbana, tot tribuni pi., tam perdita iuventus^ tanta auctoritate dux, tanta audacia. Cum hoc aut depugnandum est aut habenda 7 e lege ratio. * Depugna ' inquis ' potius quam servias.' Ut quid ? si victus eris, proscribare ? si viceris, tamen servias ? ' Quid ergo ' inquis ' acturus es ? ' Idem quod pecudes, quae dispulsae sui 10 generis sequuntur grcges : ut bos armenta, sic ego bonos viros aut eos, quicumque dicentur boni, sequar, etiam si ruent. Quid sit optimum male contractis rebus plane video : nemini est enim exploratum, cum ad arma ventum est, quid futurum sit, at illud 1. Agrum Campanum: cp. Ep. lo, i, note. Patricium (P. Clodium) a plebeio (P. Fonteio). P. Scipio a patrician was adopted by Q^ Metellus a plebeian (cp. Epp. i, 3, note ; 34, 5), but the author of the speech • De Domo * complains of other irregularities in the case of Clodius. De Dom. 13 ; 14. 2. Gaditanum, sc. L. Cornelium Bal- bum (the elder Balbus: cp. Ep. 27, 2, note) a Mytilenaeo, sc. Theophane (cp. Ep. 31, 3). If, as must have been the case, both Balbus and Theophanes were Roman ple- beians, I cannot see why the difference of birthplace should have made the adoption irregular. Perhaps Cicero wishes to notice the degradation of the Roman franchise. Labieni. T. Atius Labienus v/as one of the ablest of Caesar's officers. Cp. Caes. Bell. Gall. i. 21, alib. He was tribune in 64-63 B.C., and accused C. Rabirius of ♦ perduellio.' Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 9. At the beginning of the civil war Labienus deserted Caesar, which changed Cicero's opinion of him. Cp. Ep. 47, i. Labienus fell in the campaign of Munda. See Intr. to Part IV, § 12. Divitiae. Labienus seems to have re- built the town of Cingulum, in Picenum, at his own expense. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Geogr. I. 625 ; Caes. Bell, Civ. 1,15. Mamurrae. A Mamurra had acted as ' praefectus fabium' or chief engineer, to Caesar in Gaul. He had a splendid house on the Caelian, and his prosperity seems to have excited much hostility. Cp. Pliny H. N. 36. 6, 7; Hor. Sat. i. 5, 57; Suet. lul. 73 : Catull. Epigr. 29, for further notices of him. 3. Horti et Tusculanum, 'garden in the suburbs of Rome and villa at Tusculum.* Cp. Ad Att. 9. 13, 8; Pro Balbo 25, 56. The land for his garden was a gift from Pompey. Cp. Ad Att. 1. c. 4. Fons unus, sc. the submission of the Romans to the joint sovereignty of Caesar and Pompey from 59-52 B.C. 5. Transpadani : cp. Ep. 31, 2, note. 8. E lege. The law Cicero refers to was one proposed by the whole body of tribunes in 52 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 14 ; Appendix 6, § 3. Ut quid, sc. ' efficias.' 9. Servias. Cicero often expresses a want of confidence in Pompey; uterque regnare vult he says of him and Caesar. Ep. 56, 2. 10. Dispulsae, * scattered.* 12. Etiam si ruent, 'even if they rush into danger,' 'rush blindly on.' Nagelsb. 127. 355- 13. Male contractis rebus, * now that affairs are in a mischievous complica- tion.* Plane video, foil., 'I see clearly that to do all we can for peace is our best course. For the issue of war is uncertain ; the disastrous consequences of defeat are cer- tain.' 14. Exploratum, 'ascertained.' Cp. Ep. 70, 6. On the dat. nemini, cp. ib. and sup. § I, note. Cum ad arma ventum est, 'when we have come to blows ' indicat. as a general remark. Cp. Madv. 335, b, Obs. i. We- senb., however, suggests ' sit ' (i) because the sentence is in orat. obi., (2) because the fut. exact, is needed before ' fore.' 282 Af. TULLII CICERONIS [part II. omnibus, si boni victi sint, nee in eaede prineipum elementiorem hune fore, quam Cinna fuerit, nee moderatiorem quam Sulla in pecuniis locupletium. ^v\n:o\iT^vo\i.o.i o-ot iam dudum, et facerem diutius, nisi me lucerna desereret. Ad summam, * Die M. TvLLl.' 5 ' Adsentior Cn. Pompeio,' id est T. Pomponio. Alexim, humanis- simum puerum, nisi forte, dum ego absum, adulescens factus est — id enim agere videbatur — , salvere iubeas velim. 45. To A T T I C U S (A D A T T. VII. 9). FORMIAE, END OF DECEMBER, 50 B.C. (704 A.U.C.) I. You are amused at my writing so often, but I shall go on till we meet. 2. Tell me what you think on the following important question : either some concession must be made to Caesar, or public business must be interrupted, or a civil war must begin : which of these evils do you think the least? You will probably say, a moderate concession to Caesar, and 3. I quite agree with you ; but even that would be a great misfortune. 4. People say the concession to which I refer will not satisfy Caesar ; the demands attributed to him are most shameless. If we fight, chance will de- termine the time of our beginning hostilities, and the time of beginning will suggest our policy. CICERO ATTICO SAL. * Quotidiene ' inquis * a te accipiendae litterae sunt ?' Si habebo, 1 cui dem, quotidie. ' At iam ipse ades.' Tum igitur, cum venero, 10 desinam. Unas video mihi a te non esse redditas, quas L. Quinc- 2. Hunc, Caesarem. This prediction was utterly falsified by the event. Cp. Epp. 57; 91, 8-IO. 3. Xvfxiro\iT€vofiai, 'discuss politics with you,* not classical in this sense. 4. Lucerna, ' the oil in my lamp.' Ad summam . . T. Pomponio, 'in a word, if my opinion is asked, I shall say, " I agree with Cn. Pompeius, that is, with M. Pomponius." * Dig M. Tvlli would be the words used by a presiding officer in asking Cicero's opinion in the senate, and his supposed answer adsentior, foil., implies that he thought Atticus and Pompey agreed in their views. He still calls his friend Pomponius, notwithstanding his adoption by QI Cae- cilius. Cp. Ad Att. 3. 20; Ad Fam. 14. 5, 2. 5. Alexim. This Alexis was probably son and namesake of a freedmau and secre- tary of Atticus. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 2, 3 ; 12, 10. 7. Id . . agere, ' to be thinking of that,' probably of assuming the ' toga virilis/ when he woul^ become * adulescens.' This was generally done at the age of 14. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Antiq., sub voc, ' Im- pubes,' p. 631. 9. Cui dem, *a messenger.* At iam ipse ades. Atticus is supposed to remark, * why write when we shall meet so soon.' Cp. § 3 of the preceding letter for an account of Cicero's movements. 10. Unas. The plural of *unus* is used with plural substantives denoting a com- pound object, which can be repeated and counted. Cp. Madv. 76 c, Obs. Quas . . cum ferret, 'in bearing which/ Cp. Madv. 358. L. Quinctius, apparently tribune in 74- 73 B. c. He defended Oppianicus on a charge of poisoning, and is not generally mentioned with praise by Cicero. Cp. Pro Cluent. 27, 74; 28, 77. EP. 45.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTIC UM VIL 9. 283 tius, familiaris meus, cum ferret, ad bustum Basili volneratus et 2 spoliatus est. Videbis igitur, num quid fuerit in iis, quod me scire opus sit, et simul hoc 8t€v/c/3tr?](Tets 7;p6fiKrjixa sane ttoKltlkov : cum sit necesse aut haberi Caesaris rationem, illo exercitum vel per senatum vel per tribunos pi. obtinente, aut persuader! Caesari, 5 ut tradat provinciam atque exercitum et ita consul fiat, aut, si id ei non persuadeatur, haberi comitia sine illius ratione, illo patiente atque obtinente provinciam, aut, si per tribunos pi. non patiatur, tamen quiescat, rem adduci ad interregnum, aut, si ob eam causam, quod ratio eius non habeatur, exercitum adducat, 10 armis cum eo contendere, ilium autem initium facere armorum aut statim nobis minus paratis aut tum, cum comitiis, amicis eius postulantibus, ut e lege ratio habeatur, impetratum non sit, ire autem ad arma aut hanc unam ob causam, quod ratio non habeatur, aut addita causa, si forte tribunus pi. senatum impe- 15 diens aut populum incitans notatus aut senatus consulto circum- scriptus aut sublatus aut expulsus sit dicensvese expulsum ad ilium I. Ad bustum Basili. A tomb on the Appian way near Rome, often the scene of assaults. Cp. Ascon. in Milonian. 49, P- 155- 3. Hoc . . irpo^Xrjfia sane TroAtrt- k6v, * the following question, which may be truly called a problem of statesmanship.' The word irpo^K-qiw. was generally used of philosophical enquiries. Si€VKpivr](X€is, «judge rightly,' not ap- parently a classical word. In the following passage Cicero attempts to state all the possible courses which events could take. Either, he says A. Caesar might keep the peace, and then I. Retain his army till elected consul for 48 B.C. Resign it, and then be elected con- sul. Retain it, and waive his claim to the consulship for 48 B.C. Retain it, and employ his friends among the tribunes to impede an election of consuls for 48 B.C. till an interregnum ensued. He might appeal to arms, I. Because he was not allowed to sue for the consulship when absent. For that reason, combined with some affront offered to his friends among the tribunes, He might begin war at once, or after the comitia had been held for the election of 2. Or B. 2. consuls for 48 B.C. ; and his opponents might either maintain the capital, or try to reduce it and Caesar by famine. Cicero does not seem to have anticipated the ex- treme haste and violence by which Pompey and his friends gave Caesar a plausible pre- text for beginning hostilities. Cp. Appen- dix 6, § 5. 4. The infinitives haberi, persuaderi . . ire, all seem to depend on sit necesse. 8. Si non patiatur, tamen quiescat, 'si'='etiamsi:' cp. Ep. 89, 2, note; ' if he employ tribunes to oppose this, but yet ab- stain from violence.' Wesenb. suggests ' et * after ' patiatur.' II. Armis . . contendere. Wesenb. inserts ' nos ' after ' armis,' arguing that the verb ' contendere ' would otherwise be in the passive voice, like the preceding infinitives. 16. Notatus, 'censured,' 'stigmatized.' Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 5 ; i. 7. In 49 B.C. an appeal was made to the magistrates and citizens to support the constitution, which implied that the conduct of some of the tribunes endangered it. Cp. Appendix 6, §5- Circumscriptus, 'limited' in the exer- cise of his functions. Cp. Philipp. 2. 22, 53 ; Pro Milon. 33, 88. This was Caesar's actual plea for beginning hostilities. 17. Sublatus, 'suspended,' as had been the case with Q. Metellus Nepos in 62 b c. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 12. Sit. The conj. is used because Cicero 2^4 M. TULLIl CICERONIS [part II. EP.45.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTIC UM VIL 9. 285 confugerit, suscepto autem bello aut tenenda sit urbs aut ea re- licta ille commeatu et reliquis copiis intercludendus, — quod horum malorum, quorum aliquod certe subeundum est, minimum putes : dices profecto persuaded illi, ut tradat exercitum et ita consul fiat. 5 Est omnino id eius modi, ut, si ille eo descendat, contra dici nihil 3 possit, idque eum, si non obtineat, ut ratio habeatur retinentis exercitum, non facere mirer; nobis autem, ut quidam putant, nihil est timendum magis quam ille consul. ' At sic malo ' inquies * quam cum exercitu.' Certe. Sed istud ipsum, dico, magnum 10 malum putat aliquis, neque ei remedium est ullum. * Cedendum est, si id volet.' Vide consulem ilium iterum, quem vidisti con- sulatu priore. ' At tum imbecillus plus ' inquit ' valuit quam tota res publica.' Quid nunc putas ? et eo consule Pompeio certum est speaks from another's point of view. Cp. Ep. 36, II, note, p. 252. Dicensve se expulsum. Cicero says that Antony and Q. Cassius were ' nulla vi expulsi* Ad Fam. i6. II, i. Mr. Jeans re- marks : • notice the weak alternative marked by " ve," after a succession of strong alterna- tives marked by '* aut." ' 1. Aut tenenda sit. These words de- pend on ' cum ' after ttoXitikov. It would be more regular had Cicero written * urbem teneri/ but the sentence had become so long that he preferred to introduce another finite verb. 2. Ille, Caesar. Commeatu . . intercludendus, 'should be cut off from supplies of provisions and from other resources.' Cp. Epp. 6i, 4 ; 62, 2. Quod horum . . putes. Here the apo- dosis begins. It corresponds to ' cum sit necesse.' The mood of sit and putes is accounted for by the words occurring in an indirect question. Cp. Ep. 34, 9, note, p. 241. 3. Putes: dices. I prefer Wesenberg's punctuation ' putes. Dices.' 4. Persuaderi. For the infinit., cp. Madv. 388 a. Ut tradat ..fiat, 'that he should resign his command before the next consular elec- tion, and then stand for the consulship.' Cicero seems to contemplate an understand- ing between Caesar and his leading oppo- nents, such as should prevent any serious opposition to Caesar's election. Hence he uses the word * fiat,' implying that if Caesar stood he would be elected. 5. Est omnino id . . possit, 'that certainly (' inalle Wege ' Metzg,) is a settle- ment to which no objection can be made if he will concede so much.' 6. Si non obtineat . . mirer. This is Kayser's suggestion. The MS. reading ' ob- tinet . . miror' surely would imply either confusion of thought or forgetfulness in the writer, and can hardly be construed. ' Si non obtinet ' would naturally be followed by * facturum puto ; ' ' non facere miror* would naturally be preceded by ' cum non obtinu- erit.' 8. Sic, sc. 'consulem.* 9. Istud ipsum, 'that very thing,' his being consul. 10. Aliquis, Pompey, probably, whom Cicero had met at Formiae on Dec. 25. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 8, 4. Cedendum est, 'we must give way to Caesar,* Atticus is supposed to say. Wesenb. has ' ullum : cedendum,' and gives the words down to ' priore ' to Cicero. 11. Vide consulem . . priore, 'see him such a consul again as you saw him in his first consulship.' Quem = ' qualem.' On the proceedings of Caesar in his first consulship, 59 B.C., cp. Intr. to Part I, § 17. 12. Imbecillus, 'in his day of weak- ness.* 13. Quid nunc putas, sc. 'eum valitu- rum.' Et eo consule . . Hispania, 'during his consulship, too, Pompey is resolved to be in Spain.' For 'certum est' with the dat., cp. De Orat. 2. 33, 144 ' cum diceret sibi certum esse discedere.' Cicero here, as in Ep. 31, 3, writes as though he thought it would be mischievous for Pompey to go to Spain. But after Caesar's triumph he wrote that he had been in favour of Pompey's esse in Hispania. O rem miseram ! si quidem id ipsum deter- rimum est, quod recusari non potest, et quod ille si faciat, iamiam 4 a bonis omnibus summam ineat gratiam. Tollamus igitur hoc, quo ilium posse adduci negant : de reliquis quid est deterrimum ? concedere illi, quod, ut idem dicit, impudentissime postulat. 5 Nam quid impudentius ? Tenuisti provinciam per decem annos, non tibi a senatu, sed a te ipso per vim et per factionem datos ; praeteriit tempus non legis, sed libidinis tuae, fac tamen, legis ; ut succedatur, decernitur : impedis et ais ' habe meam rationeni.' Habe nostrum. Exercitum tu habeas diutius, quam populus iussit, lo invito senatu? ' Depugnes oportet, nisi concedis.' Cum bona quidem spe, ut ait idem, vel vincendi vel in libertate moriendi. lam si pugnandum est, quo tempore, in casu, quo consilio, in temporibus situm est ; itaque te in ea quaestione non exerceo. Ad ea, quae dixi, adfer, si quid habes ; equidem dies noctesque 15 torqueor. going to Spain as a means of averting civil war. Cp. Ep. 91, 5. Perhaps, however, he may there refer to advice given after the war had begun. He met Pompey on Janu- ary 17, 49 B.C. Cp. Ep. 63, 2, and Intr. to Part III, § 3. I. Id ipsum . . gratiam, ' that conces- sion which cannot be refused to him, and his acceptance of which would win the greatest gratitude from all well-disposed citizens.' For the tense of ineat, cp. Ep. 3. Tollamus . . hoc, ' let us dismiss this settlement from consideration.' 5. Quod . . postulat, i.e. to retain his army till after he had been elected consul, or perhaps till his consulship began. Idem, Pompeius. 'Idem' is used with reference perhaps to 'aliquis' p. 284, 1. lO, perhaps to 'Pompeio certum est esse in Hispania,' p. 284, 1. 13, as Manutius thinks. 6. Tenuisti . . habe nostrum. Cicero here addresses Caesar on the extravagance of his demands. On the facts referred to, cp. Ep. 44, 6, note ; Intr. to Part I, § 17 ; Part II, § 8 ; Appendix 6, § 2. The past tenses do not necessarily shew that Caesar's government had expired when Cicero wrote, as Cicero may write as he would have spoken when the question should be discussed. 8. Tempus non legis, foil., cp. * legis dies,' p. 280. 9. Decernitur, 'the senate votes for the appointment of a successor.' For this hypothetical use of the indicative, cp. Pro Muren. 30, 6a 'Petunt aliquid publicani? cave quidquam habeat momenti gratia.' 10. Habe nostrum, sc. 'rationem,* ' do you shew some regard for us.* The words are not used technically as in the preced- ing clause. Wesenb. reads ' Habe tu nos- tra m.' Habeas. The mood expresses disappro- bation. Cp. Madv. 353. 11. Invito senatu. The senate by de- clining to send a successor might prolong the government of a proconsul or propraetor beyond the time fixed by law. Depugnes oportet. Caesar is supposed to say to Pompey. 12. Idem, Pompeius, 13. Quo consilio . . situm est. This remark was verified by the event. The senate by sending Caesar a defiance at Pom- pey's suggestion before the Italian levies had assembled, made it impossible to defend Rome. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § I. 15. Adfer, si quid habes, 'let me hear any advice you have to give.' Cp. Madv. 493 a. 386 NOTE F. APPENDIX VI. 287 NOTE F. On the Cojnmissmt granted to Pompey in Sepiefnber 57 B.C. Cp. supra, pp. 135; 162; 163; 166; 173. The following words in Ep. 21, 3 * Crassus tres legatos decernit nee excludit Pompeium ; censet enim etiam ex iis qui cum imperio sint,' seem to imply that Pompey was possessed of • Imperium ' in the beginning of the year 56 B.C. Now I am not aware of any public com- mission which he received in the interval between his return from the East in 61 B.C. and his second consulship in 55 b.c, except the two following: (i) That of superintending, as one of a Commission of Twenty, the allotment of the Campanian domains (cp. pp. 17; 83); and (2) the supervision of the supply of corn with which he was entrusted in Sept. 57 B.C. It is doubtful if the ' Imperium ' was conferred upon him in connection with the first of these commissions. With regard to the second, Dion Cassius (39, 9) speaks of his receiving pro- consular power; Appian (Bell. Civ. 2. 18) misdates the commission, but speaks of Pompey as avTOKpcLTopa Trjs dyopds: and Plutarch (Pomp. 49) uses language suggesting that he was invested with ' Imperium.' On the other hand, it is clear that Pompey entered the *urbs' on various occasions during the spring of 56 b.c. (cp. Epp. 23, 2 ; 5 ; 24, i ; 29, 7) ; and unless special privileges had been granted him he must have forfeited his 'Imperium* thereby. Cp. Note E, p. 123. It is not surprising, therefore, that Becker (Handbuch der Rom. Alt. 2. 2, 66-69) should infer that Pompey had been invested with • Potestas ' only, and not with * Imperium.' But Becker does not notice the words quoted above from Ep. 21, 3. Mr. Yonge, on Ad Fam. I. 0, 7, hints that a special permission allowed Pompey to enter the city without forfeiting his ' imperium ; ' this is possible, but I do not see any evidence of it beyond the passages which cause the difficulty: Lange, Rom. Alt. 3. 308, thinks that Pompey received the ordinary proconsular • imperium ' for five years. On the whole, our materials perhaps do not justify a decided opinion on either side. [ APPENDIX VI. On the legal question at issue between Caesar and THE Senate. This turned partly upon distinct statutes, partly upon general consti- tutional principles. § I. The 'Lex Vatinia' of 59 b.c. gave Caesar the government of Cisalpine Gaul with Illyricum, and an army of three legions, for a term of five years, to expire on March i \ 54 b.c Then, perhaps on the death ^ of Q. Metellus Celer, proconsul of Gallia Narbonensis, the senate added that province, with another legion, to Caesar's government. This grant was renewed annually; and an attempt to get one of his two pro- vinces assigned by anticipation to another governor in March 54 failed ^ In 55 a tribune, C. Trebonius, got a law enacted securing the govern- ment of Syria to Crassus for five years, and that of the two Spains to Pompey for a like period. Perhaps they had already obtained these provinces for one year by regular allotment *. Then the two consuls, Pompey and Crassus, proposed a law extending Caesar's government of the two Gauls for five years ^. § 2. From what day did this second term of five years date ? Three have been suggested. 1. Jan. I, 54 B.C. 2. March i, 54 b.c 3. The day of the enactment of the consular law in 55 b.c, sup- posed to have been Nov. 13. For I, littie can be said, except that it was the day on which magis- trates began their year of office. For 2, that it is the most in accordance with passages in Cicero *, Velleius \ Appian ^ and Plutarch \ which speak of a real addition of five years to Caesar's government. For 3, that (a) Dion Cassius^®, writing of 51 b.c, says that Caesar's government * De Prov. Cons. 15. * ^ ^^ Zurapt, Studia Romana, 75. ' Intr. to Part II, § 6. * A. W. Zumpt, S. R. pp. 79-80 : who, however, thinks that Pompey only obtained Farther Spain by regular allotment. * Caes. Bell. Gall. 8. 53 ; Dion Cassius 39, 33-36; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 18. « Ad Att. 7. 7, 6; Philipp. 2. 10, 24. ^ 2. 46. 8 Bell. Civ. 2. 18. » Pomp. 52. " 40. 59. 288 APPENDIX VI , would expire next year; and in another place S that the law of 55 added in reality three years to his term. The latter statement would m any case be incorrect ; but of course less so if the term granted by the law expired in 50, than if it expired in 49, b.c. {b) M. Caelius uses language ^ of which the most natural construction is that Pompey was prepared to demand Caesar's recall on Nov. 13, ''(^)'' Cicero, writing in the end of 50 B.C., speaks ' of Caesar as having already held his province for the time allowed by law. § 3. In any case the term granted to Caesar by the * Lex Pompeia Licinia' would expire before the usual time arrived for holding the con- sular comitia in 49 b.c, the earliest at which he could legally^ sue for a second consulship. It is true that, according to the usage which had prevailed for some years before 52 b.c, a successor to him would only be sent out at the end of 49 ' ; but if he were required to sue for the consulship in person in the summer of that year, he would have to relinquish the advantage which constitutional usage thus gave him ; and if he left the protection of his army before he was elected consul, he would run great risk of prosecution on various charges. Foreseeing this, he requested the tribunes in 52 to propose a law, permitting him to sueVor the consulship without a personal canvass. Pompey supported this proposal, and it was carried ^ Cicero, both directly^ and indi- rectly ^ furnishes evidence in support of A. W. Zumpt's^ conjecture, that the tribunes' law provided that Caesar might retain his command till after the consular comitia in 49 had been held; Caesar's own language ^° has the same tendency ; Appian " takes a different view. The enact- ment of the *Lex Pompeia de iure magistratuum ' ^^ altered Caesar's position for the worse in two ways, (i) It revoked by a general pro- vision the permission granted him to sue for the consulship while absent from Rome. (2) By providing that an interval of five years should elapse between a magistrate's year of office at Rome and his govern- ment of a province, it relieved the senate from the difficulty which that i .0. 33 : cp. A. W. Zampt, S. R. 65-89 ; 156-196. ' Ad Fam 8. 11 3 : but CP 8 8 4 and o. ^ Ad Att. 7. 9. 4. Bat cp. sup. p. 285, note on 1. 6. * Tne Lex Genucia of 343 b.c. had provided that no man should be elected a second time to any office, unless after an interval of ten years since his last election, and bulla had revived his law from desuetude. App. Bell. Civ. i. 100; Livy 7. 42. ^. ^ ^' Mommsen, Rechtsfrage, 33 ; 4^ ; 43 ; Lange, Rom. Alt. 3. 367 ; 368. , Cp. Cic. De Prov. Cons. 15 « Cic. PhUipp. 2. 10. 24 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2 25 ; Dion Cassius 40. 51. Ad Att. 776 8 lb. 8. 3, 3 ; cp. 9. II A, 2 ; Philipp. I. c. b. K. I72-I74- ?o ^eli Civ I 9. "lb. 2. 25. '' Intr. to Part 11. § 14. Lange thinks that these two provi^ons were contained in distinct laws, the second in a * Lex Pompeia de provinciis.' Rom. Alt. 3. 367; and his view receives some support from the language ot Dion Cassius (40. 56). APPENDIX VI. 289 body might have felt in sending Caesar a successor on March i, 49 b.c, a difficulty which would have arisen from the previous usage that the government of provinces should be assumed by proconsuls or pro- praetors immediately after the conclusion of their year of office at Rome, and therefore on the first of January^ Under the new system a governor might enter on his government at any time. Cicero's govern- ment of Cilicia began on July 31 ^. The clause inserted by Pompey, on his own authority, in the law after its enactment, to release Caesar from its restrictions, could hardly be considered valid ^ § 4. Thus Caesar had no legal claim to retain his provinces for longer than the time granted him by the * Lex Pompeia Licinia ' of 55 b.c. He had, however, an equitable claim as against Pompey, whose negligence or treachery had withdrawn a privilege granted with his own sanction ; and he had various constitutional modes of securing attention to his demands. It does not appear that the *Lex Pompeia de iure magistratuum * was retrospective; hence, as it passed in 52 b.c, no 'consulares* or *praetorii' would be qualified under it till 46. Perhaps the senate was to provide * for the government of the provinces during the interval. Now {a) The * Lex Sempronia de provinciis ' of C. Gracchus provided that the provinces of the future consuls should be fixed before their election ; and though recent legislation, and the frequent assignation of provinces by special votes may have diminished its authority, it seems to have been thought desirable to deliberate on the appointment of a successor to any province some time before a vacancy occurred. But Pompey thought ° himself pledged to Caesar not to allow any motion to be put to the senate with reference to the Gallic provinces before March i, 50 b.c, which would much shorten the time available for discussion. (b) It would be difficult, perhaps, to find men of consular rank to succeed Caesar in both his provinces, and if this were not done, any tribune might interpose ^ to prevent the nomination of a * praetorius ' to succeed him in either. (c) A majority of the senate was indisposed for decided measures ^. § 5. Under these circumstances, the preliminary discussion about Caesar's recall opened on^ Sept. 29, 51 b.c. The senate passed a * above, § 3 and note 5. * Ep. 32, 2. * Intr. to Part II, § 14; Suet. lul. 28 ; Mommsen, Rechtsfrage, 48. Mr. Long, however. Decline of Roman Re- public, 4. 366, 367, does not notice the apparent invalidity of this amendment. * Ad Fam. 8. 8, 8. « Ad Fam. 8. 8, 9. « De Prov. Cons. 7. 17. The tribunes* veto could not legally be interposed in discussions on provinces to be held by consuls. ^ Ad Att. 7. 7, 5. « Ad Fam. 8. 8, 5. u 290 APPENDIX VI, decree ' that the assignment of the consular ^ provinces should occupy the undivided attention of the senate from March i, 50 b.c. till some decree had been passed providing for their government/ Other motions, proposing (i) That strong measures should be taken against any tribunes who might interfere with the senate's proceedings. (2) That Caesar's sol- diers should be invited to apply for discharges. (3) That nine pro- vinces, excluding the two Gauls, should be entrusted to the government of ' praetorii '—were vetoed ^ by tribunes. In 50 B.C. a struggle, of which the particulars have been already' noticed, took place between Pompey's friends and Curio. It must be remembered, that Pompey held his provinces * by virtue of a law passed in 52, and might fairly decline to surrender them in obedience to a mere expression of opinion on the part of the senate. On the first day of 49 b.c, Curio ^ appeared in Rome with very moderate proposals from Caesar ; his friends among the tribunes com- pelled the consuls to read the proposals in the senate, but the consuls declined to put them to the vote. The senate was intimidated by the two consuls, and by Scipio acting as Pompey's spokesman: and many of Pompey's soldiers filled the capital ®. Caesar was required to hand over his provinces to two successors by a certain day. Two tribunes, M. Antonius and Q. Cassius, vetoed this demand, and their veto was probably regular, as one of the two suc- cessors selected was only of praetorian rank \ The veto was answered, however, by a vote^ investing the consuls and other magistrates with extraordinary powers ; on which Antony and Cassius fled from Rome. Much irregularity^ seems to have marked the provisions subsequently made by the senate for the government of the provinces. * Ad Fam. 8. 8, 5. Consular provinces in this passage must mean those which, under the *Lex Pompeia de iure magistratuum/ would be governed by consulares. For its usual meaning those to be assigned to the next consuls— is excluded by the enactment of that law which interposed an interval of five years between the consulship and the government of a consular province. Intr. to Part II, § 14- '^ Ad Fam. 8. 8, 6-8. ' Intr. to Part II, § 27. * lb. § 14. 5 caes. Bell. Civ. i. i and 2 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 3 2 ' Mb. 2 and 3. "^ Ad Fam. 16. 12, 3, note. ' Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 5 ; Cic. Philipp. 2. 21, 52-53. * Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 6. Mr. Long, Decline of the Roman Republic 4. 1*78 ; 442, says or implies that the two terms of provincial government granted to Caesar by the ' Lex Vatinia ' and ' Lex Pompeia Licinia ' respectively expired at the end of 54 and at the end of 49 B.C. But this opinion seems to me inconsistent with the lan- guage of Cicero Ad Att. 7. 9, 4. M. Paul Guiraud, in a learned and ingenious essay noticed in the preface to this edition, holds that the first term dated from Caesar's arrival in his province towards the end of March, 58 b.c, but that the second was only to last three years, as stated by Dion Cassius, 39. 33. See pp. 46 and 99 foil., of M. Guiraud's Essay. - But I find it hard to reconcile this view with the following p.issages : Ad Att. 7. 7, 6 ; 9. 1 1 A, 2; Caesar, Bell. Civ. I. 9. APPENDIX VII . 291 APPENDIX VII. Distribution of the Roman forces at the beginning of the CIVIL WAR between CaESAR AND PoMPEY IN 49 B.C. Caesar had nine veteran legions — eight in Transalpine Gaul, one in Cisalpine ^ He had also some German and Gaulish cavalry ^ and auxi- liary infantry. Pompey had in Italy two veteran ^ legions of doubtful fidelity, and was authorized to levy as many fresh troops as he chose. It was hoped * that 1 30,000 men could be raised, but not more than half that number seem actually to have been brought together. For Pompey sailed from Brundisium with 20 cohorts ^ and had sent on the consuls with 30*^; this would give a total of 25,000 men; Cicero speaks^ of 30,000 as a number reported for Pompey's whole force. Now Caesar ** says that Pompey had lost in Spain and Italy 130 cohorts of Roman citizens ; and deducting 70 cohorts for 7 legions * in Spain, this state- ment would make his losses in Italy amount to 60 cohorts, or 30,000 men. And 30,000 + 25,000 or 30,000 carried to Epirus, would give a total of at most 60,000 mustered in Italy. In Spain, besides the seven legions just mentioned, a large auxiliary force ^^ had been raised for Pompey by his officers, Afranius and Petreius. The other provinces were under Pompey's control, but the forces stationed there were not very important. Sicily furnished " some troops to Pompey in Epirus, but neither that island nor Sardinia offered much resistance to Caesar's officers ". In Africa, P. Atius Varus levied two legions for Pompey, and excluded the lawful governor Q. Aelius Tubero^^ Varus could count on effective support from Juba of Numidia ^*. In the East, all the dependent princes were inclined to support Pompey, who had conquered ]\Iithridates and re-organized the Roman empire in Asia *^ The Roman forces in that quarter were small and scattered. After the defeat of Crassus the army of Syria can hardly have counted more than 10,000 regular ^^ infantry, and it does not seem to have been reinforced before the civil war began. In Cilicia, Cicero as » Caes. Bell. Gall. 8. 54. 2 ^aes. Bell. Civ. I. 18 ; 39. ^ ^d Att. 7. 20, I; 8. 12 A. 2. * App. Bell. Civ. 2. 34. » Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 25. «Pint. Pomp. 62. 7 Ad Att. 9. 6, 3. « geji, civ. 3. 10. » lb. I. 38. J« Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 39. " lb. 3. 4. 12 i^. i. 30. 13 ib. ,. 31. lb- 2. 25. 15 Mommsen 4. 2, 368 and 401. »« Plut. Cras<. 31 ; Momnisen 4. 2, 337. U 2, 292 APPENDIX VII. proconsul in 51 b.c, complained^ that he had only ' nomen duarum legionum exilium/ and probably no fresh troops had been sent there since his departure. Nor does it appear that any large bodies of regular troops were stationed in Macedonia, Achaia, or the province of Asia, when hostilities began ^ Pompey may have had an understanding with the Parthians^ enabling him to strip the eastern provinces of their garrisons, and the subject princes furnished him with considerable forces, especially of cavalry *. » Ad Att s. 15, I. ' Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 4 and 78. ^ 15. 3. 3, and 82 ; Dion Cassias 4i.*55 ; Mommsen 4. 2. 370. * Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 4 ; Ad Fam. 9. 9, 2. PART III. From the beginning of the civil war between Caesar AND Pompey to Cicero's return to Italy after the battle of Pharsalus. Jan. i, 49 b.c. TO Oct., 48 B.C. INTRODUCTION. § I. The events of the first few days of 49 b. c, have been already * noticed. Cicero took no part in the senate's discussions, but perhaps*-^ privately recommended conciliation to Pompey. He arrived before Rome on Jan. 4 ^, and remained some days without the walls, perhaps * still cherishing hopes of a triumph. Caesar, when he heard how the senate had received his offers, as- sembled ^ his soldiers at Ravenna, and addressed them. They answered with enthusiasm ; and, after sending messages to his other legions to follow with all speed from Transalpine Gaul, he marched to Ariminum, where he found the two ^ tribunes who had interposed in his favour and Curio, also the praetor L. Roscius "^ and L. Caesar, son of one of his legates, who were charged with friendly messages from Pompey. Caesar asked them to carry proposals from him to Pompey. He offered to disarm if his rival would dismiss his Italian levies and retire to Spain, but was told * Appendix 6, § 5. * Ad Att. 7. 3, 5 ; Plut. Caes. 31. 'Ad Fam. 16. I}, 2. * lb. 1. c. ; Ad Att. 7. 10. 5 The thirteenth legion. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 1. 7; App, Bell. Civ. 2. 32 and 33. It numbered 5000 foot and 300 horse. ^ Cp. Appendix 6, § 5. This was about Jan. 10 or 11. For the decree giving the consuls power to protect the safety of the state passed Jan. 6. Caesar could hardly have heard of it under three days, and it was the ground of his beginning hostilities. On the other hand, Pompey knew of the invasion on or about Jan. 19: cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 5 and 14 ; Ad Att. 7. 13, 7; 9. 10, 4. ' Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 8. 1 294 INTRODUCTION TO THE THIRD PART, 295 that he must first himself recross the Rubicon \ He had just suffered a severe blow in the defection of Labienus ^ but the example was not fol- lowed, and the rapidity of his successes must have surprised men who had been told ^ that his troops only wanted a pretext for desertion. His forces occupied successively Ancona, Arretium, Iguvium, and Auximum: it was near the place last mentioned that the first bloodshed * took place. The news of these events caused the consuls and other magistrates to retire ^ from Rome without even securing the public treasury. Pompey ® had already started to take the command of his two legions, which had been moved from Capua to Luceria, but he spent a day or two at Teanum "^. § 2. Caesar was presently joined by the 12th legion, and marched on amid the general sympathy of the population till he reached Corfinium, where his destined successor in Transalpine Gaul, L. Domitius Aheno- barbus, awaited his approach at the head of a considerable force ^ Antony occupied Sulmo ^ and its garrison of 3500 men was incorporated with Caesar's army, which was further increased by the arrival of the 8th legion, of 1 1,000 Gaulish levies, and of 300 horse. Domitius, find- ing that Pompey did not mean to come to his relief, prepared to escape ; but his men mutinied, and delivered him and the town to Caesar on Feb. 21, after a siege of seven days^*^. Caesar dismissed the officers unhurt, but retained the men in his own service ^^. They subsequently formed the army with which Curio occupied Sicily ^'-^ and invaded Africa. Pompey, with the two legions which he had found in Apulia, and the levies of southern Italy, marched to Brundisium, whither Caesar fol- lowed ^^ on March 9. Caesar's forces were increased by desertions from the enemy, but he renewed his attempts^* to negotiate, which proved fruitless. His army now amounted to six legions, three of which con- sisted of veterans. The consuls had already sailed for Dyrrhachium on March 4, with a large ^^ force, and Pompey followed them on the 17 th with the remainder of his army, which he embarked very skilfully ^^. § 3. When Cicero saw how Pompey and his friends were taken by surprise, he retired to Campania, and received " charge of the sea coast ^ This answer was agreed on at a council held at Teanum Sidicinum late in January : cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 8-n ; Ad Fam. 16. 12, 3 ; Ad Att. 7. 13, 7 ; 7. 14, i. 2 ^j Att. 7. II, I. 3 Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 6. * lb. i. I1-13. ^ lb. I. 14. ^ lb. 1. c. '' Ad Att. 7. 13, 7; 7. 14, I. « Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 15-17. •^ lb. I. 18. ^° Ad Att. 8. 14, 1. " Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 19-23. »2 ly^ ^ 25. " Ad Att. 9. 13 A, I. " Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 24-26. ^^ ^^ ^^^^ 9. 6, 3. " lb. 9. 13 A, I ; 9. 6, 3; 9. 15, 6, or A; Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 25-27. The two detachments together numbered about 25,000 or 30,000 men in all. ^'^ Ad Att. 8. 3, 4; Ad Fam. 16. 12, 5. and of the levies of troops made there. Capua was his head quarters apparently. His fasces were still wreathed with laurel for his successes in Cilicia, and the notoriety^ this gave his movements increased the anxiety which all his letters of this time express ^, and which was aggra- vated by his doubts, how he could secure the safety of his wife and daughter without, by sending them to ^ Rome, declaring his distrust of Pompey's prospects. While moving about he had interviews* with Pompey, and with the consuls : the dates of his movements seem to have been as follows : — He left Rome between January 12^ and 21 ; was at Minturnae*^ on the 23rd, and went to Capua ^ on the 25th, where he probably received, through Trebatius S an invitation from Caesar to return to Rome. He stayed at Capua till the 28th, when he left for Formiae \ and was rejoined by his wife ^^ and daughter on February 2 ; revisited Capua on the 5th at the invitation of the consuls, and stayed there " two days, returning to Formiae on the 7th, where he received a letter ^2 from Pompey inviting him to go to Luceria. He left Formiae as though to comply with this request, but presently returned ^^ and remained in Formiae till early in March ^* apparently. He probably received there a letter ^^ from Caelius, in praise of Caesar's clemency. § 4. His letters follow one another very quickly during these months. He expresses anxiety ^^ as to the fate of his wife and daughter, finally deciding ^^ to keep them with him for the present. He disapproves of the terms offered by Caesar, yet thinks it most expedient ^' to grant them ; desponds at the sight of the general confusion at Capua and Formiae, the weakness and irresolution of Pompey and the failure ^^ of his levies ; renews his old complaints of the past blindness of Pompey in allowing Caesar's rise ''\ and of the impracticability of Cato ^^ ; testifies to the indif- ference or despondency of large classes ^^ and districts, and to Caesar's popularity in the country towns and villages ^^. He admires the speed and vio-our of Caesar^*, fears the cruelties ^^ which might follow the triumph of Pompey, and reminds 2« the latter significantly how he had suffered before ' Ad Att. 7. 1 1. 5, alib. * esp. Ad Att. 7. 10 ; 8. i, 3. ^ lb 7- 23, 2 ; 8. 2, 3. Cp. Ad Fam. 14. 18, i, where he leaves it to Terentia to decide what she will do. * Cd Ep eL 2. note, for an account of one of them. ^ Ad Att. 7. 12, I ; Ad Fam. 16. II. 3. ^ Ad Att. 7. 13. 6. ' lb. 7. 15. I- ' lb. 7. 17. 3. Mb 7 16 2. " lb. 7. 18, I. " lb. 7. 21. I. " Perhaps lb. 8. Il A.; cp. lb! 8. I, I. " lb. 8. 3, 7. " lb. 8. 15, I ; 8. 16. 2 ^^ Ad Fam. 8. i:^ 16 lb. 14. 14 and 18: cp. Ad Att. 7. 13, 3. " lb. 7. 23, 2 ; 8. 2, 3. '8 lb. 7. 17, 2 : cp. Ad Fam. 6. 6, 5 ; 16. 12, 4. " Ad Att. 7. 12, 2 ; 7. 13, i ; 7- 20, I ; 7. 21. I and 2. ^» Cp. Ad Att. 7. 3, 4 and 7. 7, 6, with 8. i, 4 and 8. 3. 3- ''' lb. 7. 15, 2. 22 lb. 7. 7, 5 ; 7. 21. I. 23 lb. 8. 13, 2 ; 8. 16, i and 2. lb. 8.9,4. "* lb. 8. 11,2-4. '' Ib.8. iiD. 7. 2g6 INTRODUCTION for his patriotism, owing to Pompey's desertion. He therefore felt reluctant to leave ^ Italy, or even to follow Pompey to Luceria, and seems to have done nothing ^ in support of his party at Capua, an attitude which he represented rather differently to Pompey^ and to Caesar*. He criticised, probably without much judgment, the military conduct ^ of Pompey, especially his desertion of the capital and failure ^ to relieve Domitius, and was easily deterred by rumours of danger from attempting to comply "^ with invitations to Luceria and to Brundisium. § 5. On the other hand, Cicero was disgusted ^ with many of Caesar's followers, and regarded his conduct as sheer rebellion ^ Hence he felt little inclination to appear in the senate at Rome ^^, and at times was more confident than usual of the success of Pompey, especially after some demonstrations in his favour at Capua ", and the arrival of Labienus "^ at Teanum, who appears to have confirmed a general impression of the disaffection^^ of Caesar's army to its general. On January 27, Cicero, in a letter to Tiro ^*, enlarged on the preponderance of the loyal forces. He was also encouraged ^^ at times by exaggerated statements of the numbers and efficiency of the army of Domitius at Corfinium, and of successes obtained in the Pyrenees by Afranius over Caesar's lieutenants. Dread of the opinion of the optimates, and an old feeling of dependence, seem, however, to have mainly weighed ^® with him in favour of going to the camp of Pompey ; and he thought he was hardly treated with sufficient respect ^'^ by Caesar's dependents, especially by the two Balbi. Accordingly he ordered ships to be prepared both at Brundisium and at Caieta, but still delayed ^^ to embark. § 6. Amid all this excitement Cicero did not forget his freedman Tiro, whom he had left ill at Patrae, and often urged ^^ him to be careful of his health. With another dependent ^^, Dionysius, he was on less friendly terms : complained ^^ of his ingratitude and insolence, and was gratified by his departure, while acknowledging his merits as a teacher ^^. § 7. Cicero probably spent April and May on the coast of Campania or in the neighbourhood of Arpinum. Caesar visited him ^^ near Formiae, Ad Att. 7. 20, 2 ; 7. 23, 2 ; 8. I, 3 ; 8. 2. 4; 8. 3, 3-5 ; 8. 14, 2 ; 8. 15, 2. « ^, 7. 22, 2; 7. 23, 3; 8. 3, 5. Mb. 8. II B. Mb. 9. II A, 2. Mb. 7- 13. I ; 8. 3, 3. 6 lb. 8. 3, 7 ; 8. 8, 2 ; 8. 9. 3. ' lb. 8. 11 A.D. : cp. 8. I. I ; 8. 6, 2. ° " - ^ - - H 1 7, 3 and 4. '* Ad Fara. 16. 12, 4 ; cp. Appendix 7. 7. 12, 3; 7, 20, 2 ; 8. I, 3 and 4; 8. 3, 2; 8. 12,6; 8. 16, i and 2. ^ lb. 7. 3, 5; 9. 18, 2. 9 lb. 7. II, I. " lb. 7. 11,4. " lb. 7. J3^ 7. " lb. " Ad Att. 7. 2(5, I ; 8. 3, 7. 9.4- 18 lb. 8. 3, 6; 8.4,3. ^^ Ad Fam. 16. 11, i ; 16. 12, 6. a slave, for Dionysius had slaves of his own ; cp. Ad Att. 8. lo. I and 2 ; 8. lo. ^2 jb. g. lo. ^j jb. ^. ig. " lb. 7. 7. 16, 2. >« lb. " lb. 8. *» Not 21 lb. 7. 7, I ; 8. 4, TO THE THIRD PART, 297 and entreated him to attend in the senate at Rome. Cicero, however, did not consent. This interview must have taken place towards the close of March \ Cicero wavered long as to the course of conduct he should pursue. He seems never ^ to have really forgiven himself for not making greater exertions to join Pompey, and to have been per- suaded that the only chance, though a slender one, for the constitution lay in his triumph \ He was also much disappointed * by the unremit- ting energy of Caesar^s operations, which allowed no time for negotia- tions. And, as has been before remarked ^ the notion of living on friendly terms with Gabinius and others of his old enemies, seemed intolerable. His disgust « at the violence of some of Pompey s adherents was as great as ever, and he disapproved the project of starving Rome into submission ; but the licentious ^ and arrogant conduct of Caesar's officers was a more present annoyance. He was anxious ^ too, not to seem merely to depend on the result of the Spanish campaign, and the representations of Caesar ^ Antony ^«, Caeliusl^ and Tullia^^^ did not per- suade him to be neutral. At times he even seems to have thought of raising an insurrection against Caesar in Italy, but declined the over- tures made him by three cohorts at Pompeii, as he suspected a snare ". To the last^* he seems to have hesitated between joining Pompey and retiring to some neutral place. He finally embarked at Caieta^' on June 7, and sailed for Greece. On his arrival in Pompey's camp, the state of affairs he found, and Cato's reproach ^^ for his folly in going there, must have disconcerted him still more. He was shocked by the ferocity ^^ of the language he heard, and distrusted both the efficiency of the army and the skill of its leaders. Accordingly^' he took no prominent part in operations; or, as Plutarch ^^ expresses it, Pompey would not entrust him with any important commission, being annoyed at his querulousness. Cicero revenged himself by sarcasms ^^ on Pompey's tactics and officers. § 8. Caesar, after the interview with Cicero mentioned above, went to Rome and attempted to procure the senate's sanction to negotiations with Pompey. The senate approved the plan, but no one offered to act as envoy 2^; according to Caesar ^^, the threats which Pompey » Ad Att. o. i^, 6 or A, where an account is given of Caesar's proposed resting-places. - lb. 9. 6, 4 ; 9- 10, 2 and 3. ^ ib. 10. 4, 3. ' lb. 9. 14, i and 2 ; 9. 18, i. ' supra, § 5 ; Ad Att. 9. 7, 5 ; 10. 8, 3. '^^b. 9. 7. 4 ; 9- 9. 2. Ib. 10 io% • 10 \x I Mb. 10. 8, 2 ; Ad Fam. 2. 16, 6. * Ad Att. lo! sV ' ^' - lb. 10. 8 A. "Ad Fam. 8. 16. " Ad Att lO 8, I. ^ lb. 10. 16, 4. " lb. 10. 18, 2 ; Ad Fam. 2 16, 2. Ad Fam. 14. 7, 3 ; cp. Ad Att. 8. 3, 6. '' Plut. Cic. 38. ^' Ad Fam. 7. 3. 2 " Ad Att. 1 1 4. if ^« Plut. Cic. 38. ^0 lb. 1. c. " Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 32 and 33. ^'^ Bell. Civ. I. 33. 298 INTRODUCTION had uttered on his departure from Rome caused this reluctance. Caesar also, in spite of the opposition of L. Metellus, a tribune, forced the doors of the *more sacred treasury \' of which the contents were reserved for the emergency of a Gaulish invasion. He then started for Spain, according to Caelius'^ much incensed against the senate. The hostile attitude of Massilia ^ into which L. Domitius Ahenobarbus threw himself, detained him for thirty days, while he made preparations for a siege and began the construction of a fleet. He committed further operations to D. Brutus and C. Trebonius. Meanwhile his legate, C. Fabius, had forced* the Pyrenees at the head of three legions. Caesar presently joined him, and began operations at once against L. Afranius and M. Petreius, who commanded a large ^ force near Ilerda. This may have been early in June ^ according to the calendar. The campaign which followed was marked by great alternations of suc- cess, but terminated after forty '^ days with the capitulation " of the Pompeian forces. Caesar then marched against M. Varro in Baetica, where the people were so well disposed towards the invader, that Varro could make no effective resistance, and all Spain submitted to Caesar. He placed it under Q. Cassius, one of the tribunes of this year, with an army of four ® legions, and set out for Rome. On his way he received the submission of Massilia, \vhich had been besieged ^*^ with great energ}' by D. Brutus and Trebonius. He there heard ^* that he had been named dictator by M. Lepidus, one of the praetors, and continued his journey to Rome. On his way he had to suppress a serious mutiny ^^ at Placentia. After his arrival at Rome he presided at consular comitia ^'^, and was himself elected with P. Servi- lius Isauricus; introduced an equitable measure for the settlement of debts; altered" in various cases his appointments of provincial go- vernors ; restored some of the exiles who had been condemned under the Leges Pompeiae in 52 b.c. (except Milo); and at the close of the year set off for Brundisium. § 9. In other quarters the events of the year had been unfavourable to ^ Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 33; Ad Att. 10. 8, 6 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 41. 8. 16, I. » Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 34-36. * lb. i. 37. Appendix 7 ; also Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 38, 39. ^ Caesar (Bell. Civ. i. the winter supply of corn was exhausted, and the harvest not ripe. ■^ Caes. Bell. Civ. 2. 32. * lb. i. 41-87. The capitulation was August 2, but the calendar was nearly two months in advance of the seasons. Fischer, Romische Zeittafeln, sub anno. ' Caes. Bell. Civ. 2. Hither Spain seems shortly afterwards to have been entrusted to M. Lepidus, Bell. Alex. 59 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 48 ; Dion Cassius 43. I. ^*' Caes 56-58; 2. 1-16. " lb. 2. 21. " App. Bell. Civ. Cassius 41. 26-35. " Q>2it%. Bell. Civ. 3. I ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 48; 41. 36-38. " App. 1. c. * Ad Fam. » See 48) says that Cp. note 8. nominally on Appendix 8 ; 17-21. But now praetor. . Bell. Civ. I. 2. 47 ; Dion Dion Cassius TO THE THIRD PART, 299 Caesar. Curio, after occupying Sicily \ crossed over into Africa, and obtained at first great successes, but was afterwards defeated and his army destroyed^ by Juba, king of Numidia, co-operating with Pom- peian officers. About the same time Dolabella and C. Antonius, a younger brother of Marcus, were defeated in Illyricum by M. Octavius and L. Scribonius Libo. Antonius was made prisoner ^ Pompey, in the meantime *, was collecting and organizing a large force in Epirus and Macedonia. A considerable fleet gave him the command of the Adriatic. He wintered at Thessalonica ^. 48 B.C. § 10. Cicero spent the first months of this year in the camp of Pompey. While there he received letters from Caelius^ and Dola- bella "', The first expressed regret for having taken Caesar's side ; the last begged Cicero to return to Italy now that he had seen how small were Pompey's chances of success. During the battle of Pharsalus Cicero was at Dyrrhachium ®, in bad health. Labienus brought the news of the defeat there ^ and the partisans of Pompey crossed over to Corcyra, where, probably ^^, Cato asked Cicero, as the senior consular present, to take the command. Cicero declined, and was threatened with death by Cn. Pompeius the younger. Cato, however, protected him, and Cicero sailed to Brundisium, where he remained for some time ". He seems to have written few letters from Epirus, and was perhaps afraid ^^ to write freely. Such as we have shew ^^ much anxiety " for his wife, who appears to have been embarrassed by want of money, which Cicero could not understand ; regret '^ for his mistake in leaving Italy ; and despondency^^ at his party's prospects. He advanced considerable" sums to Pompey. Subsequent letters ^^ illustrate still more strongly the discontent and melancholy which then possessed him. From the taunts of Antony it seems that Cicero's petulance and gloom gave general offence ^^ He does not comment in detail on the events of the war, but * Cato evacuated it without a struggle, nor did M. Cotta succeed in holding Sardinia, which Q. Valerius occupied for Caesar. Cp. Ad Att. 10. 16, 3; Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 30. 2 Caes. Bell. Civ. 2. 23-44. Curio himself fell. 3 ^pp. Bell. Civ. 2. 47 ; Dion Cassius 41. 40. * Appendix 7 ; Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 3-5. ^ djo^ Cassius 41. 44. « Ad Fam. 8. 17. ^ lb. 9. 9. » Plut. Cic. 39. » De Divin. i. 32, 68. *•* Piut. Cic. 39, and Cat. 55. " Plut. Cic. 39. Perhaps he went previously to Patrae, cp. Ad Fam. 13. 17, i ; Ep. 79 (Ad Att. 11. 5), 4, note. " Ad Att. 11. 4, 2. " lb. II. 1-4. " lb. II. 2, 2; II. 4, I. 15 lb. II. 3, I, • II. 4, I. " lb. II. 4» '• " lb. II. 3, 3. 18 Ad Fam. 4. 7, 2 ; 6. I, 5 ; 7. 3, 2 ; Ad Att. II. 6, 2-6. 1^ Philipp. 2. 16, 39: Mommsen 4. 2, 397. 300 INTRODUCTION refers in one place * to the foolish confidence inspired by Caesar's defeat near Dyrrhachium. § II. In the winter Caesar had succeeded in conveying seven legions to Epirus, and was afterwards joined by Antony with four more, all, how- ever, much thinned by battles, long marches, and unhealthy quarters. He attempted to blockade Pompey's lines at Petra, near Dyrrhachium, but a serious reverse forced him to give up this plan, and he marched into the interior, where he was joined by Cn. Domitius Calvinus, whom he had detached into Macedonia. Pompey also formed a junction with his father-in-law, Scipio, whom he had recalled from Syria. A decisive battle was fought near Pharsalus on August 9 ^ ; and, in spite of Caesar's great inferiority of numbers, especially in cavalry, it resulted in a complete victory for him. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus fell in the rout; Pompey, giving up his cause for lost, fled to Egypt ; his friends dispersed ^. § 12. In Italy some trouble was caused by the turbulent proceedings of M. Caelius Rufus, one of the praetors. He had previously * expressed to Cicero his discontent with Caesar, and now proposed ^ various laws, granting to debtors terms more favourable than Caesar had offered them. Caelius was opposed by C. Trebonius, one of his colleagues, and by the consul Servilius, and was suspended by the senate. In revenge he sent messages to Milo, who came to Italy, and the two together attempted to stir up a servile war. Both, however, were killed without effecting any- thing*. In a letter to Cicero, mentioned above, Caelius had affirmed that discontent with Caesar was general, except among the great money- lenders. Dion Cassius^ describes opinion as really divided, but appa- rently favourable to Caesar. He allows, however, that Pompey's prob- able cruelty after success was feared. Appian^ says that the people was anxious for a peaceable settlement, and knew that in case of a decisive battle the victor must become its master. These two state- ments are consistent with each other, and probable, but we do not know on what contemporary authority they rest. § 13. In Africa, after the death of Curio, the Pompeians and Juba had apparently not been disturbed. In Spain, the governor left by Caesar, Q. Cassius Longinus ®, was * Ad Fam. 7. 3, 2. * Calendarium Amitern. ap. Mommsen Corpus Inscr. Lat. i. 324. 'Ad Fam. 4. 7, 1 and 3 ; Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. I -103, exc. 20-32 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 87. * Ad Fam. 8. 17. ^ This must have taken place early in 48 B.C. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. i and 3, 20 and 21 ; App. 2. 48 ; Dion 42. 22-25. Caesar had only provided that arbitrators should be appointed, and creditors compelled to receive land in payment at the value it bore before the war. « Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 22. ^ 42. 17 and 18. » Bell. Civ. 2. 48. ' Dion Cassius 42. 15 and 16. TO THE THIRD PART. 301 very oppressive, and a plot was formed against his life. The conspira- tors attacked him when he was reviewing his army at Corduba. Cassius, however, escaped, though severely wounded, and renewed his severities. Part of his army then mutinied, and placed M. Marcellus Aeserninus, the quaestor, at its head. He did not disown his allegiance to Caesar, and was supported by M. Lepidus, proconsul ^ of Hither Spain. These dis- orders were put a stop to next year by the arrival of Trebonius to assume the government of Spain as proconsul ^ whereon Cassius de- parted, and was drowned near the mouth of the Iberus. Precious time had been lost for Caesar, for he had wished that Cassius should invade Africa from Spain ^ ^ Bell. Alex 59 and 63. 2 ggH ^j^^^^ g^ . j^j^j^ Cassius 43, 29. He was praetor in 48 B.C. (cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 20), but like Lepidus, who had been praetor in 49 B.C., is called proconsul as a provincial governor. ^ Bcil. Alex. 51 ; 56. SELECT LETTERS OF M. TULLIUS CICERO. PART III. 46. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. VII. lo). Neighbourhood of Rome, Jan. 17 (?), 49 b.c. (705 a.u.c.) I have decided to go away at once. Hitherto our leaders seem to have behaved unwisely enough. If Pompey stays in Italy we shall all stay with him ; if not, we must consider what to do. Write to me often. CICERO ATTICO SAL. SUBITO consilium cepi, ut ante quam luceret exirem, ne qui conspectus fieret aut sermo, lictoribus praesertim laureatis. De reliquo neque hercule quid agam nee quid acturus sim scio ; ita sum perturbatus temeritate nostri amentissimi consilii. Tibi vero quid suadeam, cuius ipse consilium exspecto ? Gnaeus s This letter must apparently have been written between Jan. 12 (cp. Ad Fam. 16. II, 3) and Jan. ig (cp. Ad Att. 7. 12, i). Probably Jan. 17 (cp. Ep. 63, 4). 1. Ut . . exirem. Cicero must mean, • to leave the neighbourhood of Rome,' For he had not forfeited his ' imperium/ as he would have done by entering Rome. Cp. Ep. 54, 5 and 6; p. 37, note on 1. 15. 2. Conspectus, ' attention.' Lictoribus . . laureatis, 'especially as my fasces are still laurelled ' for successes in Cilicia. This would attract more notice to his movements. 4. Nostri amentissimi consilii, 'the frantic decision of our party.' Referring either to their hasty defiance of Caesar, or to their leaving Rome unguarded. Tibi . . suadeam. Perhaps Atticus had asked Cicero's advice. M. TULLII CICERONIS [part III. 304 noster quid consilii ceperit capiatve nescio, adhuc in oppidis coartatus et stupens. Omnes, si in Italia consistat, erimus una ; sin cedet, consilii res est. Adhuc certe, nisi ego insamo stulte omnia et incaute. Tu, quaeso, crebro ad me scribe vel quod 5 in buccam venerit. 47. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. VII. n). Campania, Jan. 19, (?) 49 b-c (705 a-U-c) .. I am astonished by the news of Caesar's proceedings. 2. Even ^ounshkr sovereignty in a free state is an atrocious crime. 3- What do you thmk of Pompey s Sn'^Jgive up the capital . I should disapprove of it 4. but t aUus .ght ha excited much sympathy with him and indignation agamst Caesar. I tf;;« *J ^J ^ command in Campania and the adjacent coast districts for Pompey. not a trouble- some office. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Quaeso. quid hoc est? aut quid agitur? mihi enim tenebrae i sunt- 'Cingulum' inquit 'nos tenemus, Anconem amisimus; Labienus discessit a Caesare.' Utrum de imperatore popuh Romani an de Hannibale loquimur? o hominem amentem et 10 miserum, qui ne umbram quidem umquam roC KoXoi) vident . Atque haec ait omnia facere se dignitatis causa. Ubi est autem dignitas nisi ubi honestas? honestum igitur habere exerc.tum 1. In oppidis, •among the towns of Campania probably. Cp. Intr. to Part III, §§ I ; 2, for an account of Pompey's move- ments. 2. Coartatus et stupens, 'embarrassed and confounded ' by the number of his par- tisans who thronged there. The word ♦coartatus' seems to be rare in Cicero s writings. , Consistat. Wesenb. •consistet. 3. Consilii res est, * it is a matter for consideration.* ^ Stulte omnia et incaute, sc. 'facta sunt. 4. Vel quod in buccam venerit, « even the first thing that comes into your head.* Forcell. Cp. Ep. 84, 2, note. 6. Quid hoc est? *what is the mean- ing of this?' referring to what follows. On the indie, in questions, cp. Madv. 356, Obs. 3. Cicero prefers to state the question directly, rather than to make it depend on quaeso. Mihi enim tenebrae sunt. Tenebrae is I think, the predicate. On the plural ' sunt,' cp. Madv. 216. * It is quite obscure to me.' Forcell. 7. Cingulum. In Picenum, about 20 m. S W. of Ancona, now Cingoli. It had been rebuilt by Labienus. Cp. p. 281, note on * Vnquit : cp. Ep. 45, 3- Perhaps Cicero forwarded to Atticus a letter contaimng the news on which he comments. Anconem : cp. luv. Sat. 4. 40. ♦Ante domum Veneris quam Dorica sustinet Ancon.' * Ancona ' is the more usual form. Cp. Ep. *8. Labienus : cp. Ep. 44, 6, note. 10. ToC /«aXov = ' honesti,' 'of moral beauty.* , 11. Dignitatis, 'his proper position. Cicero rather plays upon the word in what follows, • How can there be honour without honourable conduct?* EP.47.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VII. ji. 305 nullo publico consilio.^ occupare urbes civium, quo faoilior sit aditus ad patriam? xp^Qiv aTTOKoirdsj (pvydbojv Kadobovs^ sescenta alia scelera moliri, Sibi habeat suam fortunam ? unam mehercule tecum apricationem 5 in illo lucrativo tuo sole malim quam omnia istius modi regna, vel potius mori millies quam semel istius modi quicquam cogi- 2 tare. ' Quid si tu velis ? ' inquis. Age quis est, cui velle non liceat.? Sed ego hoc ipsum velle miserius esse duco quam in crucem tolli ; una res est ea miserior, adipisci quod ita volueris. 10 Sed haec hactenus ; libenter enim in his molestiis kvcrxokdCia 3 t cocoN. Redeamus ad nostrum : per fortunas ! quale tibi consi- lium Pompeii videtur } hoc quaero, quod urbem reliquerit. Ego enim ditopG). Turn nihil absurdius. Urbem tu relinquas } ergo idem, si Galli venirent. 'Non est' inquit 'in parietibus res 15 pubhca.' At in aris et focis. 'Fecit Themistocles ; fluctum '] 1. Nullo publico consilio, 'without any public authority.' On the ablat., cp. Ep. 34, 2, note. 2. Patriam, 'his own city.' Cp.DeLeg. 2. 2, 5, where Cicero speaks of himself as having two ' patriae ' — Arpiiium by birth, Rome by citizenship. Xp€a)x/ aTTOKOTtas, 'an abolition of debts.' Cp. Demosth. adv. Tiniocr. 746. vyaS(vv KaOo^ovs, 'restorations of exiles.' As these would often be political offenders, a comprehensive restoration would be a revolutionary measure. A. Gabinius, T. Munatius Plancus, and Q. Pompeius Rufus, were now political exiles. Cp. Philipp. I. I, 3, where Cicero, in praise of Antony, represents him as answering to the question ' num qui exsules restituti ? unum . . praeterea neminem.' Cp. also Mommsen 4. 2, 326. Sescenta, 'countless.* Very common. Cp. p. 80. 4. T^v OiSjv, k.tX*: Eur. Phoen. 506. 5. Unam . . apricationem, 'one day's basking with you.* 6. Lucrativo. I can hardly explain this word. Boot says, ' sol lucrativus dici potuit et is quem Atticus negotiis surripuisset, et is quo ut frueretur aliquo loci impedimento amoto effecisset.' Quintil. Inst. Orat. 10. 7, 27) uses 'opera lucrativa' in a sense appa- rently =• opera subseciva.' 'Lucrativus' is a legal term properly, applied to things acquired by bequest or gift. Forcell. It seems not to occur elsewhere in Cicero's writings. 8. Quid si tu velis, sc. * regnare.* Age quis est . . liceat, 'who is there who may not desire it?' Cp. luv. Sat. 10, 95 ' Quidni Haec cupias? et qui nolunt occidere quem quam Posse volunt.' 9. Hoc ipsum velle, 'the mere wish for such power.' Cp. Ep. 83, 2 ' ut ipsum vinci contemnerent.* 11. Enim . . kvcrxoXdCct) f cocOiX. Baiter suggests aws &v, ' talk thus idly while I am safe,' referring to his rather declama- tory attack on Caesar in this letter.' Wesenb. suggests aoi. 'Enim,* 'enough of this de- clamation, it can be justified as a relief to my spirits,' ' I have indulged myself with it, for.' The word «vaxoAd^cu is found in Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 7, in the sense of spending time in a place. 12. Nostrum, sc. 'Pompeium.' 13. Hoc . . reliquerit, 'I mean his leaving the capital.* On the mood, cp. Epp- 3- 3 ; 9. II. notes, on pp. 33, 72. 14. Turn, sc. 'videtur,* *at one time I think.* Relinquas: on the mood, cp, Ep. 45,4, note. 15. Idem, sc. 'faceres.' An imaginary dialogue between Pompey and Cicero follows. 16. At in aris et focis, Cicero replies. »o5 M. TULLII CICEROmS [PART ill. enim totius barbariae ferre urbs una non poterat.' At idem Pericles non fecit, annum fere post quinquagesimum, cum praetei moenia nihil teneret, et nostri olim urbe reliqua capta arcem tamen retinuerunt : Rursus autem ex dolore municipali sermonibusque eorum quos 4 convenio, videtur hoc consilium exitum habiturum : mira homi- num querela est-nescio istic, sed facies ut sciam-, sine magis- tratibus urbem esse, sine senatu ; fugiens denique Pompeius 10 mirabiliter homines movet : quid quaeris? alia causa facta est; nihil iam concedendum putant Caesari. Haec tu mihi expUca qualia sint. Ego negotio praesum non turbulento ; volt enim 5 me Pompeius esse, quem tota haec Campania et maritima ora habeat inCaKoirov, ad quem dilectus et summa negotu referatur ; ,5 itaque vagus esse cogitabam. Te puto iam videre, quae sit 6pM Caesaris, qui populus, qui totius negotii status : ea velim scribas ad me, et quidem, quoniam mutabilia sunt, quam sae- pissime ; acquiesco enim et scribens ad te et legens tua. EP.48.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VII. j^. 307 Fluctum . . totius barbariae, 'the flo akis 20 — aliter enim mihi de illis ac de me ipso consulendum est— , deinde ad opiniones, ne reprehendamur, quod eas Romae velimus observe constitutional forms/ e.g. Caesar could not legally get himself named dictator, as both the consuls had followed Pompey. Cp. Ad Att. 9. 15, 2 ; and, for another diffi- culty of Caesar, Ep. 62, 3. I. Exsurgere, 'to raise our heads.' Frequent in this metaphorical sense. a. Q.uam darparrjyrjTOS, * how little of a general.' Apparently not used in this sense by any other writer. 3. Picena, 'the state of affairs in Pice- num,' a district devoted to Pompey, and with the state of which he ought to have been thoroughly familiar. Quam . . sine consilio, * how destitute of a policy.' 5. Condicio, 'terms' or 'agreement.' Forcell. Nee vero . . scio, 'nor, indeed, do I even yet know his plans.' 7. Praesidium, * armed force.' 8. Retentus,' detained in Italy,' whereas he might have been governing Spain. Cp. Intr. toPart II, §§ 14; '5. Locum ac sedem praesidii, ^'any place for the rendezvous of our forces.' 9. Duabus . . legionibus. They had been withdrawn from Caesar, nominally for service against the Parthians. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 27 ; Ep. 33, 4; Momrasen 4. 2, 353- , ^ , ^ , Insidiose, 'under a false pretence of being employed against the Parthians. The best MS. has ' hividiose,* which might mean, * in a way which caused ill-feel- ing/ 11. Invitorum, gen. object. : cp. Madv. 283, The passage is important, as illustrat- ing the state of feeling in Italy. Condicionum, 'for negotiations.* Na- gelsb. 64, 173. 12. Commissum . . ut, 'we have brought it to pass that.' The word sug- gests blame. Forcell. 14. De Ciceronibus, 'about my son and nephew.* Cp. Ad Att. 7. 1^2, 3 ' fran- gor saepe misericordia puerorum.' 17. Barbarorum. Of Caesar's Gauls. Cp.Lucan Phars. i. 475, 6, and Merivale 2. Ill and 112. 18. Dolabellae, now Tullia's husband. On the gen. after ' venit in mentem,' cp. Madv. 291, Obs. 3. 20. De illis, 'about my family.' 21. Ad opiniones: ad=7rp(5s, * with a view to what people will think.' Forcell. < I .V. EP. 49.] EPISTOLA RUM AD A TTICUM VIII, ii A, 309 esse in communi bonorum fuga. Quin etiam tibi et Peducaeo — scripsit enim ad me — quid faciatis videndum est ; is enim splen- dor est vestrum, ut eadem postulentur a vobis, quae ab amplis- simis civibus. Sed de hoc tu videbis, quippe cum de me ipso 4 ac de meis te considerare velim. Reliquum est ut et quid 5 agatur, quoad poteris, explores scribasque ad me, et quid ipse coniectura assequare, quod etiam a te magis exspecto : nam acta omnibus nuntiantibus a te exspecto futura. Mavris 6' apiaros — . Loquacitati ignosces, quae et me levat ad te quidem scribentem et elicit tuas litteras. 10 49. POMPEY TO CICERO (AD ATT. VIII. 11 A). . LucERiA, Feb. 10, {}) 49 B.C. (705 a.u.c.) I hear that L. Domitius is on his way to join me with thirty cohorts. You had better come to us at Luceria. CN. POMPEIUS PROCOS. S. D. M. CICERONI IMP. Q. Fabius ad me venit a. d. Illl. Idus Febr. Is nuntiat L. Domi- tium cum suis cohortibus XI. et cohortibus XIIII., quas Vibullius adduxit, ad me iter habere ; habuisse in animo proficisci Corfinio I. Peducaeo. Probably Cicero means the Sex. Peducaeus mentioned Ep. 41, i. Cp. note there. Atticus had held no public office, but his wealth, and intimacy with eminent men, placed him, Cicero says, on a level with the noblest, and his behaviour would therefore be strictly criticised. 4. Tu videbis = ' vide.' Cp. Ep. 38, 10, note; ' tu * is emphatic, 'you for your- self.' Quippe . . velim, * as you may well do, for I want your advice on my affairs also,' and therefore you surely are competent to manage your own. 5. Reliquum est . . ut . . explores: cp. on the conj,, Madv. 373. 6. Quoad poteris. These words are not in a dependent clause like quid agatur. ' Reliquum est ut explores ' = ' explora.' Quid . . assequare. On the mood, cp, Madv. 356. 7. Etiam . . magis, * even more than a report of news.' Acta . . futura, 'all can tell me what has happened ; I expect you to tell me what will happen.* 8. MavTis 5' dpicFTos ocrns flfea^ti Ka\cus. A fragment of Euripides. Cp. Plut. de Defect. Orac. 432 C, ed. Wyttenbach. Cicero translates the line (De Divin. 2. 5, 12) ' bene qui coniiciet vatem hunc perhi- bebo optumum.' 11. Q^ Fabius Vergilianus had been a legate of Appius Claudius in Cilicia, and was now a partisan of Pompey. Cp. Ad Fam. 3. 3. I ; 3- 4, I- 12. Cohortibus xi. Pompey (Ad Att. 8. 12 A, i) speaks of Domitius as having twelve cohorts ; hence Wesenb. proposes to read xii here. Vibullius. L. Vibullius Rufus has been mentioned Ep. 29, lo. His present com- mission was to raise forces in Picenum for Pompey. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 15. He was devoted to Ponipey, but had not authority enough to overrule the obstinate L. Domitius, for an account of whose pro- ceedings, cp. Intr. to Part III, § 2 ; Momm- sen 4. 2, 375. Vibullius afterwards served under Afranius and Petreius in Spain. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 34, 310 Af. TULLII CICERONIS [part III. a. d. V. Idus Febr., C. Hirrum cum v. cohortibus subsequi. Cen- seo, ad nos Luceriam venias ; nam te hie tutissime puto fore. 50. T o P O M P E Y (A D A T T. VIII. ii B). FORMiAE, Feb. 15 or 16, 49 B.C. (705 a.u.c.) I. I am glad to hear better news from Picenum than I expected. If you think my district can be held, I will stay here, though the towns are unprotected. 2. I went to Capua as you wished ; Libo and T. Ampius were acting with great energy there. I remained at Capua till the consuls left ; returned there shortly afterwards, and left again for Formiae, where I now am. 3. If you wish to concentrate all our forces, 1 will join you. M. CICERO IMP. S. D. CN. MAGNO PROCOS. A. d. XV. Kalend. Martias Formiis accepi tuas litteras, ex 1 quibus ea, quae in agro Piceno gesta erant, cognovi commodiora 5 esse multo, quam ut erat nobis nuntiatum, Vibulliique virtutem industriamque libenter agnovi. Nos adhuc in ea ora, cui prae- positi sumus, ita fuimus, ut navem paratam haberemus ; ea enim audiebamus et ea verebamur, ut, quodcumque tu consilium cepis- ses, id nobis persequendum putaremus. Nunc quoniam aucto- 10 ritate et consilio tuo in spe firmiore sumus, si teneri posse putas Tarracinam et oram maritimam, in ea manebo, etsi praesidia in oppidis nulla sunt ; nemo enim nostri ordinis in his locis est praeter M. Eppium, quem ego Minturnis esse volui, vigi- lantem hominem et industrium : nam L. Torquatum, virum 15 fortem et cum auctoritate, Formiis non habemus, ad te profec- tum arbitramur. Ego omnino, ut proxime tibi placuerat, Capuam 2 veni eo ipso die, quo tu Teano Sidicino es profectus ; volueras 1. C. Hirrum : cp. Epp. 33, 34 34, 5, note s. Subsequi, is following closely. Censeo . . venias : cp. Ep. 66, 3, note. 2. Tutissime. For adverbs as predi- cates, cp. Ep. 4, I, note. 6. Cui praepositi sumus. The best MS. has ' ubi p. s.' The verb ' praepo- nere * is found without a dative following in Caesar (Bell. Civ. 3. 89) and Livy (37, 4O. 7. Ita fuimus . . ut . . haberemus. 'Ita, ut' = 'quidem, sed,' cp. p. 26, note. Deminutioni sententiae inservit. Forcell. 9. Auctoritate, 'assurance.' Forcell. 13. M. Eppfum : cp. Ep. 34, 5. 14. Torquatum : cp. Ep. 36, 10. He was now praetor, hence 'cum auctoritate' below. Manulius supposes an elder Tor- quatus to be referred to, for he says ' ut consularem,' and no Torquatus had been consul since 65 B.C. 16. Omnino, 'assuredly,' 'lassu eyou.* Cp. Ep. 45, 3, note on p. 284. Metzg. has • wirklich.* 17. Eo ipse die, Jan. 23rd. Cp. AdAtt, 7- 13. 7- ^r i EP.50.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VIII. 11 B. 311 enim me cum M. Considio pro praetore ilia negotia tueri. Cum eo venissem, vidi T. Ampium dilectum habere diligentissime, ab eo accipere Libonem, summa item diligentia et in ilia colonia^ auctoritate. Fui Capuae, quoad consules. Iterum, ut erat edic- tum a consulibus, veni Capuam ad Nonas Februar. Cum fuissem 5 3 triduum, recepi me Formias. Nunc, quod tuum consilium aut quae ratio belli sit, ignoro : si tenendam hanc oram putas, quae et opportunitatem et dignitatem habet et egregios cives, et, ut arbitror, teneri potest, opus est esse qui praesit; sin omnia unum in locum contrahenda sunt, non dubito quin ad te statim 10 veniam, quo mihi nihil optatius est, idque tecum, quo die ab urbe discessimus, locutus sum. Ego, si cui adhuc videor segnior fuisse, dum ne tibi videar, non laboro, et tamen, si, ut video, bellum gerendum est, confido me omnibus facile satis facturum. 4 M. Tullium, meum necessarium, ad te misi, cui tu, si tibi vide- 15 retur, ad me litteras dares. Teano Sidicino. There was another Teanum in Apulia. The place here men- tioned stood on the Latin way, about four- teen miles N.W. of Casilinum, and five miles N.W. of Cales. Volueras . . me . . tueti. On the constr., cp. Ep. 44, 3, note. 1. Cum M. Considio. M. Considius had been named in the beginning of this year by the senate to succeed Caesar in Cisalpine Gaul. Cp. Ep. 52, 3. Ilia negotia tueri : cp. Ad Fam. 10. II, I 'tuum munus tuere.' 'Ilia negotia' means the superintendence of the levy. Cp. Ep. 47, 5- 2. T. Ampium. T. Ampius Balbus was a zealous adherent of Pompey ; apparently he was tribune 64-63 B.C., and praetor in 59 B.C. He had governed Cilicia before Lentulus (Ad Fam. i. 3, 2), served under Pompey at Pharsalus, and was afterwards pardoned by Caesar (cp. Ad Fam. 6. 1 2 ; Orell. Onomast., sub nom.). 3. Accipere, sc. 'milites delectos.' Bil- lerb. Libonem. L. Scribonius Libo. Cp. Ep. 21, 3, note. Colonia. Capua, perhaps, became a colony by virtue of the ' Lex lulia Agraria ' of 59 B.C. Cp. Philipp. 2. 40, 102 ; Intr. to Part I, § 17; and Ep. 10, l, note. 5. Ad Nonas, ' on the 5th.* Fuissem ='commoratus essem.' Fwrcel', supp. ' ibi.' 7. Ratio, 'the plan.' 8. Opportunitatem, 'a good geogra- phical position.' Cicero probably means, for keeping up communication with Spain, and for threatening Caesar's hold of the capital. Dignitatem, 'importance.' Capua had been the second city of Italy. 10. Non dubito . . veniam, *I am resolved to come to you at once.' Cicero did not do so, however. On the tense of 'veniam,' cp. Madv. 378 a, Obs. 2. On Cicero's conduct, cp. Intr. to Part III, §§3 and 4. 13. Dum ne tibi videar, sc. 'segnior.' For this sense of ' dum,' * provided that,' cp. Madv. 351 b, Obs. 2. Et tamen . . satis facturum, 'and yet (though I do not value the opinion of others much), if we are to have war, as I see we are, I am confident of satisfying every one.' Cicero means, that when he had given up all hope of peace, he would be most energetic in war. 15. M. Tullium. Perhaps a freedman. Cp. Ad Att. 5. 4, I ; 13- 22, 4 'TuUiura scribam nihil fuit quod appellares.' 312 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part III. 51. POMPEY TO L. DOMITIUS AHENOBARBUS (AD ATT. VIII. 12 D). LucERiA, Feb. 17, 49 ^.c. (705 a.u.c.) I. I learn from your letter that what I feared has happened. Caesar intends not to offer you battle at once, but to cut you off from me. I do not trust my forces enough to attempt to relieve you. 2. Exert yourself to the utmost to join me even now ; my new levies cannot assemble rapidly, and if they could, would be worth little opposed to veterans. CN. MAGNUS PROCOS. S. D. L. DOMITIO PROCOS. Litterae mihi a te redditae sunt a. d. XIII. Kal. Martias, in 1 quibus scribis Caesarem apud Corfinium castra posuisse. Quod putavi et praemonui fit, ut nee in praesentia committere teeum proelium velit et omnibus copiis conductis te implicet, ne ad 5 me iter tibi expeditum sit atque istas copias coniungere opti- morum civium possis cum iis legionibus, de quarum voluntate dubitamus : quo etiam magis tuis litteris sum commotus ; neque enim eorum militum, quos mecum habeo, voluntate satis con- fido, ut de omnibus fortunis rei publicae dimicem, neque etiam, 10 qui ex dilectibus conscripti sunt a consulibus, convenerunt. Qua 2 re da operam, si ulla ratione etiam nunc efficere potes, ut te explices, hue quam primum venias, ante quam omnes copiae ad adversarium conveniant ; neque enim celeriter ex dilectibus hue homines convenire possunt, et, si convenirent, quantum iis 3. Fit, ut . . velit. On the constr., cp. Ep. 48, 4, note. 4. Et omnibus . . dubitamus, ' et ' adversative . (cp. Ep. 38, 2 note), 'what I anticipated and forewarned you of is hap- pening; Caesar is unwilling to offer you battle at once; he has combined all his forces to blockade you, so that you may not be able to come to me without impediment, and join your forces with mine.* 5. Atque, 'and so.' It gives prominence to the second clause. Cp. Mad v. 433. Istas copias . . optimorum civium, ♦ your forces, which are composed of the most loyal citizens.* The army of Domitius consisted of recruits from central Italy and Picenum, on whom Pompey relied to over- awe his two veteran legions which had served s( me time under Caesar. Cp. Ap- pendix 7, and Ep. 48, 2, note. On the gen. * civium,* cp. Ep. 36, 7, note. 6. lis. Wesenb. ' his.' 8. Voluntate. On the abl., cp. Madv. 244 a, note p; 264. 9. Ut de omnibus . . dimicem, Mo risk a battle involving the whole fortunes of the state.' 12. Hue. The omission of a conjuction is curious. Orell. proposes to insert ' que ; ' Wesenb. ' et ; * but may not haste of com- position account for the omission ? Cp. Ep. 72, 2, ' improbes.* 14. Si convenirent . . sit. On the imperf. ' convenirent,' as expressing what does not take place, cp, Madv. 347 b. The sentence is elliptical, and requires words meaning ' it would be in vain for,' to com- plete it. Cp. Virg. Eel. 9. 45, and Coning- ton's note. ^.^% tr EP.52.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XVL\%, 313 committendum sit, qui inter se ne noti quidem sunt, contra veteranas legiones non te praeterit. • 52. To HIS Freedman tiro (AD FAM. XVI. 12). Capua, Jan. 27, 49 ^.c. (705 a.u.c.) I. You may judge of our danger when I tell you that we have abandoned Rome to fire and plunder. 2. I have done all I could for peace, but others were eager for war. 3. Caesar has offered us terms, which we have accepted with a proviso ; 4. if he agrees to this, peace may be maintained. In case of war chances would be in our favour, especially as Labienus, his best officer, has deserted him. 5. I have at present only the superintendence of the coast from Formiae southwards, but in case of war I shall have a military command. I am annoyed that Dolabella is with Caesar. I hope this bad news wiU not injure your health. 6. I have asked A. Varro to take care of you, and he has promised to do so. Do not sail in stormy weather, but come to me as soon as you can without danger to your health. My son is near Formiae, my wife and daughter are at Rome. Capua, Jan. 27. TULLIUS S. D. TIRONI SUO. 1 Quo in discrimine versetur salus mea et bonorum omnium atque universae rei publicae, ex eo scire potes, quod domos nostras et patriam ipsam vel diripiendam vel inflammandam reliquimus : in 5 eum locum res deducta est, ut, nisi qui deus vel casus aliqui sub- 2 venerit, salvi esse nequeamus. Equidem, ut veni ad urbem, non destiti omnia et sentire et dicere et facere, quae ad concordiam pertinerent ; sed mirus invaserat furor non solum improbis, sed etiam iis qui boni habentur ut pugnare cuperent, me clamante 10 nihil esse bello civili miserius. Itaque cum Caesar amentia I. Qui . . sunt, indie, as a simple explanation. Cp. Madv. 362 a. TIRONI. M. TuUius Tiro was a freed- man, for whom Cicero and all his family had the greatest regard; Cicero was often anxious about his health. Tiro had re- ceived a good education, and is thought to have formed in part the collection of Cicero's correspondence which we possess. Cp. p. 1 2 1 ; Ad. Att. 16. 5, 5 ; Ad Fam. 16» 15 ; 16. 16 ; 16.17; 16-. 21 ; 16. 26. 5. Patriam ipsam: cp. Ep. 47, i,note. Reliquimus, 'we, the friends of Pom- pey, have left.' 7. Ut veni ad urbem : cp. Epp. 44, 4 ; 46, notes. The phrase ' ad urbem esse * was used to describe the position of an officer holding • imperium,* who was waiting close to Rome, but had some reason for not wish- ing to enter the • urbs.' Cp. Epp. 5. 4; 29, 25 ; 35, 6, notes, and note E, p. 123. ' 8. Omnia . . pertinerent, *to fashion all my sentiments, words, and acts, with a view to concord.' 'Pertinerent:' on the mood, cp. Ep. 34, 2, note ; and on the tense, p. 92, and Madv. 383 : it follows ♦ destiti.' 9. Invaserat seems only here to be used with the dative by Cicero. Forcell. quotes Varro and Lucretius for its use with that case. iO. Me clamante, 'in spite of my out- cries II. Cum .. raperetur. On. the mood, cp. Ep. 45, I, note. 3H M, TULLII CICERONIS [part III. quadam raperetur et oblitus nominis atque honorum suorum Ari- minum, Pisaurum, Anconam, Arretium occupavisset, urbem reli- quimus ; quam sapienter aut quam fortiter, nihil attinet disputari ; quo quidem in casu simus, vides. Feruntur omnino condiciones 3 5 ab illo, ut Pompeius eat in Hispaniam ; dilectus, qui sunt habiti, et praesidia nostra dimittantur ; se ulteriorem Galliam Domitio, citeriorem Considio Noniano — ^his enim obtigerunt — traditurum ; ad consulatus petitionem se venturum, neque se iam velle absente se rationem haberi suam ; se praesentem trinum nundinum peti- 10 turum. Accepimus condiciones, sed ita, ut removeat praesidia ex iis locis, quae occupavit, ut sine metu de his ipsis condicionibus Romae senatus haberi possit. Id ille si fecerit, spes est pacis, 4 non honestae — leges enim imponuntur — , sed quidvis est melius quam sic esse ut sumus. Sin autem ille suis condicionibus stare 15 noluerit, bellum paratum est, eius modi tamen, quod sustinere ille non possit, praesertim cum a suis condicionibus ipse fugerit, tantum modo ut eum intercludamus, ne ad urbem possit accedere, (cp. Madv. 235) 'during the space which the law requires, that between three market days.' According to the inclusive way of cou.iting adopted at Rome this period need not be more than seventeen days ; the Hrst, ninth, and seventeenth, being ' nundinae.' Cp. Ep. I, I, note. 10. Accepimus condiciones, foll.,'we accepted his terms, but on condition that.' For this sense of ' ita ut,' cp. Ep. 50, i, note. The decision here referred to seems to have been adopted at a council held at Teanum on Jan, 23 or 24. Cp. Inlr. to Part III, § I, and notes; Ad Att. 7. 14, I ; 7. 15, 2. Caesar (Bell. Civ. i. 10 and 11) enlarges on the unfairness of the demands addressed to him. Ex iis locis quae occupavit, i.e. from the places south of the Rubicon which Cae- sar had occupied : see above, § 2. 14. Sin autem . . bellum paratum est. The perf. indie, used of a certain future result, cp. Madv. 340, Obs. 2. Suis condicionibus stare, 'to abide by his own terms.' On the ablative, cp. Madv. 267. 15. Tamen introduces a consolatory re- flection. 17. Tantum modo ut, 'provided only that.' Supfle. But Hofmann translates the words ' may we only,' making ' ut ' = * uti- nam :' cp. Ep. 63, 4. But that passage is a quotation from a longer one, and may itself be open to either construction. 1. Honorum, 'the high offices he had held.' Ariminum, now Rimini; Pisaurum, now Pesaro, and Ancona, were on or very near the Adriatic coast. 2. Arretium, now Arezzo, in north Etruria. 3. Nihil attinet disputari, 'there is no good in discussing.' Cicero's own opin- ion was not on the whole favourable to the 4)olicy of abandoning Rome. Cp. Ep. 54, 3 with 47, 3 and 4. 4. '0 m n i n o : cp. Epp. 45,3; 50,2, notes. 5. Ut Pompeius eat in Hispaniam: cp. Epp. 45, 3, note ; 91, 5, note. He was now proconsul of Spain, which was admi- nistered for him by his legates. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 9. Dilectus. 'the new levies.' 6. Praesidia, ' the forces in garrison.' Domitio, L.Ahenobarbo, consule 54 B.C. 7. Considio Noniano : cp. Ep. 50, 2, note. He had been praetor but not consul. Obtigerunt, 'were assigned' by a vote of the senate in this case. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 6. The arrangement was probably made just before Caesar crossed the Ru- bicon. 8. Absente se, more emphatic than 'ab- sentis.' Cp. Philipp. 11. 10, 23. 9. Rationem . . suam : cp. Ep. 34 ,9, note, p. 241. Trinum nundinum, ace. of duration : ti EP.52.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XVL\%. 315 quod sperabamus fieri posse ; dilectus enim magnos habebamus putabamusque ilium metuere, si ad urbem ire coepisset, ne Gallias amitteret, quas ambas habet inimicissimas praeter Transpadanos, ex Hispaniaque sex legiones et magna auxilia Afranio et Petreio ducibus habet a tergo : videtur, si insaniet, posse opprimi, modo ut 5 urbe salva. Maximam autem plagam accepit, quod is, qui sum- mam auctoritatem in illius exercitu habebat, T. Labienus, socms 5 sceleris esse noluit : reliquit ilium et est nobiscum, multique idem facturi esse dicuntur. Ego adhuc orae maritimae praesum a Formiis. Nullum maius negotium suscipere volui, quo plus apud 10 ilium meae litterae cohortationesque ad pacem valerent ; sm autem erit bellum, video me castris et certis legionibus praefu- turum. Habeo etiam illam molestiam, quod Dolabella noster apud Caesarem est. Haec tibi nota esse volui, quae cave ne te 6 perturbent et impediant valetudinem tuam. Ego A. Varroni, 15 quem cum amantissimum mei cognovi, tum etiam valde tui studiosum, diligentissime te commendavi, ut et valetudinis tuae rationem haberet et navigationis et totum te susciperet ac I shall be put in charge of a camp and^ of certain legions ' On this sense of *certus = ' quidani,' cp. Forcell. As a consular, Cicero would have received a high command in Pompey's army, probably, had he not de- layed too long to join him. After the battle of Pharsalus Cato urged him to take the command of the forces assembled at Corcyra. Cp. Pint. Cic. 39. 13. Dolabella noster : cp. Ep. 42, i. 15. Perturbent . . tuam, ' disturb you so as to interfere with your recovery.' Valetudinem, 'recovery.' Siipfle. Cp. Nagelsb. 8. 31. 'Valetudo' is a neutral word, used both of health and sickness. Tiro was now recovering from a fever. Cp. Ad Fam. 16. 11, i. A. Varroni. The name of this man m full would be A. Terentius Varro Murena, as he passed by adoption from the family of the Licinii Murenae into that of the Te- rentii Varrones. He served under Pompey in the civil wars, and was perhaps father of the Murena who was consul with Augustus in 23 B.C., and was executed for alleged con- spiracy. Cp. for notices of him, Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 19; Cic. Ad Fam. 13. 22, i ; Pro Caecina 9, 25; Drumann 4. 193; and of the son Hor. Carm. 3, 10; Dion Cassius 54> 3 > Velleius 2. 91. 18. Totum te = 'te omnino;' cp. Ep. 29, 22, and Tusc. Disp. 6- "^. 5 * [philoso- phiae] nos . . penitus totosque tradidimus.* I. Sperabamus and the following im- perfects are epistolary tenses. 3. Quas ambas, i.e. the Cisalpine and Transalpine provinces. This statement was not true, so far as we can judge by results, Transpadanos. Cp. Epp. 31, 2; 44, 6, notes. 4. Sex legiones. Caesar (Bell. Civ. i. 38) mentions seven, but one of these was levied in Spain (lb. I. 85). M. Varro go- verned Baetica. Cp. Intr. to Part HI, § 8 ; Appendix 7. 5. Si insaniet, 'if he perseveres in his mad enterprise.' ^ Modo ut urbe salva, sc. ' opprimatur, 'only may his destruction not involve the ruin of the capital.' Cp. p. 314, 1. I7- 7. T. Labienus : cp. Ep. 44, 6, note. 9. Orae maritimae . . a Formiis, ' I have the superintendence of the coast from Formiae southwards.' Cicero's head quar- ters were at Capua. Cp. Ep. 54, 4. Siipfle, however, thinks he visited Formiae so often that he might regard it as his chief station. To illustrate the ambiguity of Cicero's con- duct at this time, cp. Epp. 50 ; 54, 5 ; 64 ; and Ad Att. 8. 11, D. 10. Nullum maius, foil. Cp. Epp. 54, 5; 91, 6; Ad Fam. 4. 7, 2, as illustrating Cicero's behaviour. Apud ilium, ' with Caesar.' 12. Video . . praefuturum, ' I see that 3i6 M, TULLII CICERO NTS [part III. > tueretur : quern omnia facturum confido ; recepit enim et mecum locutus est suavissime. Tu, quoniam eo tempore mecum esse non potuisti, quo ego maxime operam et fidelitatem desideravi tuam, cave festines aut committas, ut aut aeger aut hieme naviges : 5 numquam sero te venisse putabo, si salvus veneris. Adhuc nemi- nem videram, qui te postea vidisset quam M. Volusius, a quo tuas litteras accepi : quod non mirabar ; neque enim meas puto ad te litteras tanta hieme perferri. Sed da operam, ut valeas et, si valebis, cum recte navigari poterit, tum naviges. Cicero meus in lo Formiano erat, Terentia et TuUia Romae. Cura, ut valeas. nil. K. Februar. Capua. 53. To TIRO (AD F A M. XVI. 15). Date uncertain. I. Aegypta has just arrived, and gives a good account of you. I am sorry, how- ever, lo hear that you are too ill to write : pray take every care of yourself. 2. P. S. Hermia has just come with a letter from you ; its irregular writing does not surprise me. I send you Aegypta and a cook to wait upon you. tullius tironi sal. Aegypta ad me venit pr. Idus Apr. Is etsi mihi nuntiavit te 1 plane febri carere et belle habere, tamen, quod negavit te potuisse ad me scribere, curam mihi attulit, et eo magis, quod Hermia, 15 quem eodem die venire oportuerat, non venerat. Incredibili sum sollicitudine de tua valetudine, qua si me liberaris, ego te omni 1. Recepit, 'he promised:* rather stronger than ' pollicitus est.' Forcell. 2. Eo tempore, foil. Probably = ' in the critical days at the beginning of this year.' 6. M. Volusius, only here mentioned apparently. 7 Quod non mirabar, foil. Cicero was not surprised that he heard so little from or about Tiro, for he thought that his own letters were much delayed on their way to Tiro. 8. Tanta hieme, *now that it is the depth of winter.' • Bei so tiefem Winter,' Metzg. Cp. ' multa nocte ' Ad Q. F. 2. 9^ 2, and Nagelsb. 70, 188. Wiel. translates ' during this stormy weather.' On the ablat. (modi), cp. Madv. 257. 9. In Formiano, 'in my villa near Formiae.' It is mentioned also Ad Att. 4. 2, 5- TULLIUS TIRONI. As the date of this letter is uncertain and unimportant, I have inserted it here as an illustration of Cicero's care for Tiro, to whom the pre- ceding letter was addressed. 12. Aegypta, a freednjan of Cicero, men- tioned Ad Att. 8. 15, I ; 12. 37, I. 13. Belle habere. Cp. Ep. 77, i • minus belle habuit.' 14. Hermia : cp. Ep. 15, 12, note. 16. Sollicitudine. On the ablat., cp. Ep. 35» 3' note. Omni cura liberabo ='manumittam te.' Manut. There are allusions to some promise of the kind in Ad Fam. 16. 10, 2 ; 16. 14, 2. <\ y EP.54.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VIIL ^. 317 cura liberabo. Plura scriberem, si iam putarem lubenter te legere posse. Ingenium tuum, quod ego maximi facio, confer ad te mihi tibique conservandum. Cura te etiam atque etiam diligenter. Vale. 2 Scripta iam epistola Hermia venit. Accepi tuam epistolam 5 vacillantibus litterulis, nee mirum, tam gravi morbo. Ego ad te Aegyptam misi, quod nee inhumanus est et te visus est mihi diligere, ut is tecum esset, et cum eo coquum, quo uterere. Vale. 54. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. VIII. 3). Near Cales, about Feb. 19, 49 ^-c (7o5 a.u.c.) I. I am anxious for your advice as to what I ought to do if Pompey leaves Italy. I will set both sides of the question before you as fairly as I can. 2. Pompey's services to me, and our intimacy, seem to make it a duty to stand by him, and if I remain at Rome I must fall into the power of Caesar. His language is friendly, but how can I live without influence and with a prospect of disgrace in case of Pompey's success ? 3. On the other hand, Pompey's mistakes have been many and serious, and he has never taken my advice : to omit his earlier errors, what can be worse than his present flight from Rome ? 4. ' But he will recover it.' When ? His measures have hitherto been ill-conceived and disastrous. I reluctantly took charge of Capua, and could mark the general apathy. 5- How can I join Pompey at this season? 6. If I stay at Rome I shall do no worse than Q. Mucins did under the tyranny of Cmna. But the ' imperium ' which I retain would even then embarrass me. I hope you will not infer from all this that my choice is made, but will advise me impartially. I have a vessel ready at Caieta, and another at Brundisium. 7. I have just received news that Caesar is opposed at Corfinium by Domitius with an effective army. I do not think Pompey will desert Domitius, though his measures look suspicious. We hear reports, which I do not believe, of successes won by Afranius over Caesar's officers. I write from Formiae. CICERO ATTICO sal. 1 Maximis et miserrimis rebus perturbatus, cum coram tecum mihi potestas deliberandi non esset, uti tamen tuo consilio volui ; 10 1. Si iam putarem . . posse, 'if I thought you were already well enough to read with pleasure.* 2. Confer = 'adhibe' (Forcell.), 'em- ploy.' 6. Vacillantibus litterulis, 'with its letters written by a trembling hand/ = * tre- mente manu exaratis.' Forcell. On the abl., see the preceding section. Tam gravi morbo. On this ablat., cp. Ep. I, 2, note, on p. 28. 7. Nee . . et. On this combination, cp. Ep. 6, 4, note on p. 4.»). 8. Coquum. Probably one of Cicero s slaves, who would be able to prepare proper food for an invalid. 10. Esset, epistolary tense. 3i8 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part III. deliberatio autem omnis haec est, si Pompeius Italia cedat, quod eum facturum esse suspicor, quid mihi agendum putes, et, quo facilius consilium dare possis, quid in utramque partem mihi in mentem veniat, explicabo brevi. Cum merita Pompeii summa 2 5 erga salutem meam familiaritasque, quae mihi cum eo est, tum ipsa rei publicae causa me adducit, ut mihi vel consilium meum cum illius consilio, vel fortuna mea aim illiiis for tuna coniungenda esse videatur. Accedit illud : si maneo et ilium comitatum opti- morum et clarissimorum civium desero, cadendum est in unius 10 potestatem, qui, etsi multis rebus significat se nobis esse amicum, et ut esset, a me est — tute scis— propter suspitionem huius impen- dentis tempestatis multo ante provisum, tamen utrumque con- siderandum est, et quanta fides ei sit habenda et, si maxime exploratum sit eum nobis amicum fore, sitne viri fortis et boni 15 civis esse in ea urbe in qua, cum summis honoribus imperiisque usus sit, res maximas gesserit, sacerdotio sit ampllssimo praeditus, nomen futurus, subeundumque periculum sit, cum aliquo fore dedecore, si quando Pompeius rem publicam recuperarit. In hac 3 parte haec sunt ; vide nunc, quae sint in altera : nihil actum est 20 a Pompeio nostro sapienter, nihil fortiter ; addo etiam, nihil nisi contra consilium auctoritatemque meam. Omitto ilia Vetera, quod istum in rem publicam ille aluit, auxit, armavit, ille legibus I. Omnis haec est . . putes, ' is all about the question what you think I ought to do in case Pompey leaves Italy.' On the use of 'haec/ cp. Madv. 314. The arguments for accompanying Pompey begin with *cum merita Pompeii,' and end with ' recuperarit.' 6. Consilium, •decision.* Cp. Ep. 46 * subito consilium cepi.' 8. Illud : cp. Ep. 34, 9, note. Ilium comitatum . . civium, 'that company of good citizens * which will follow Pompey. On this use of the pronoun, cp. Madv. 485 b and c. 9. Unius, sc. Caesaris. 10. Multis rebus, ' in many relations.' Siipfle. II. A me est .. provisum : cp.Intr.to Part II, §§ 4-6; Epp. 25, notes; 29, 12, note. 12. Utrumque refers to the clauses which follow, beginning with et . . et. 15. Esse in ea urbe . . recuperarit, *to remain in a city in which after filling the highest posts he will be a mere shadow, and will incur the risk of being disgraced in case of Pompey's restoring the old constitu- tion.' So Wiel. and Forcell. For this sense of ' nomen,' cp. Ad Att. 5. 15, i ' me nomen habere duarum legionum,* and Livy 7. 29 ' nomen magis qiiam vires.' 16. Sacerdotio = 'auguratu.' Cicero was elected augur on the death of P. Crassus, son of the triumvir, in 53 B.C. Cp. Plut. Cic. 36. 17. Cum aliquo fore dedecore, 'of being disgraced to some extent.' Would not *ne cum al. ded. sit* be more usual? Cp. Madv. 376. The sense, however, seems plain. 12. In hac parte haec sunt, ' on this side of the question there is this to be said,' ' such are the weights in this scale.' Cp. Ep. 1 29, 2 * nuUius partis esse.' 22. Istum, Caesarem. Ille, Pompeius. Ille legibus . . auctor, sc. * fuit.' On the dat., cp. Madv. 241, Obs., and 415. The laws referred to are those of Caesar's con- sulship. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 17 ; Ep. 10, 2, note. / t EP.54.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VIII. 2,. 319 per vim et contra auspicia ferendis auctor, ille Galliae ulterioris adiunctor, ille gener, ille in adoptando P. Clodio augur, ille restituendi mei quam retinendi studiosior, ille provinciae propa- gator, ille absentis in omnibus adiutor, idem etiam tertio con- sulatu, postquam esse defensor rei publicae coepit, contendit, ut 5 decem tribuni pi. ferrent, ut absentis ratio haberetur, quod idem ipse sanxit lege quadam sua, Marcoque Marcello consuli finienti provincias Gallias Kalendarum Martiarum die restitit : sed, ut haec omittam, quid foedius, quid perturbatius hoc ab urbe discessu sive potius turpissima fuga? quae condicio non accipienda fuit 10 potius quam relinquenda patria? malae condiciones erant ; fateor, 4 sed num quid hoc peius? *At recuperabit rem publicam.' Quando ? aut quid ad eam spem est parati .? Non ager Picenus ami.ssus ? Non patefactum iter ad urbem ? non pecunia omnis et publica et privata adversario tradita? Denique nulla causa, nullae 15 A 1. Contra auspicia: cp. Ep lo, 1. c. Bibulus had declared * se servaturum de caelo,' for a great part of the year, which would render legislation irregular during that time. Galliae . . adiunctor, 'added the Far- ther to the Nearer Gaul' as a part of Caesar's government. The senate made this addition (cp. Intr. to Part I, § 17), but Cicero hints that Pompey had suggested it. 2. Ille gener, sc. Caesaris. In adoptando . . augur, 'declared as augur that he saw no obstacle to the adop- tion of Clodius ' by Fonteius. On which, cp. Intr. to Part I, § 18. 3. Restituendi . . studiosior, 'was more earnest in promoting my recall from exile than in trying to prevent my going into exile.' Cp. for the words, Ep. 29, 14, and for the facts, Intr. to Part I, §§ 20 and 21. , Propagator, 'prolonged his tenure of by the Lex Pompeia Lipinia in 55 B.C. In this sense the word seems only to occur here. 5. Contendit . . ferrent, 'exerted him- self to induce the ten tribunes to prop-rse.* ' Contendere * = ' laborare.' Forcell. 6. Q_uod idem sua, ' and that very provision he sanctioned by a certain law of bis own,' perhaps referring to the clause appended by Pompey to his law ' de iure magistratuum ' in 52 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part 11, § 14- 7. Finienti . . die, 'when he pro- posed to limit Caesar's government by the first of March,' 'to fix March i as the last day of Caesar's government.' Cp. Ep. 34, 5 and 9. It is doubtful whether March i.^o or 49 B.C. is referred to. In my first edition I said ' probably the earlier date ;' but I now agree with Lange (3. 374) in preferring the latter. 11. Condiciones. According to Sueto- nius (lul. 29); Appian (Bell. Civ. 2. 32); and Plutarch (Caes. 31) ; Caesar's final oflfers before the beginning of hostilities in January 49 B.C. were — to surrender Transalpine Gaul and the greater part of his army at once ; Cisalpine Gaul and the remainder of his army on his election to the consulship, or to give up his command if Pompey would do the same. 12. Num quid hoc peius, sc* esse po- tuit,' 'could anything be worse than this hasty surrender of the capital.* 13. Ad eam spem, * to realize that hope.' On ' ad ' with such words as ' para- tum,' cp. Madv. 247 b, Obs. 6, and on the gen. parati, lb. 285 b. 14. Pecunia omnis. The consuls in their panic had forgotten to carry away the contents of the treasury. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § I, and Ad Att. 7. 21, 2 ; Ep. 71, 6, note. 15. Nulla causa: cp. Ad Att. 9.6,4 ' causa temere instituta.* * No definite ob- ject.' Wiel. The objects, for instance, of Pompey, Cato, and the consul Lentulus, would diflfer very much. 320 3f. TULLIl CIC FRONTS [part III. vires, nulla sedes, quo concurrant qui rem publicam defensam velint : Apulia delecta est, inanissima pars Italiae et ab impetu huius belli remotissima ; fuga et maritima opportunitas visa quaeri desperatione. t In te cepi Capuam, non quo munus illud defu- 5 gerem, sed in ea causa, in qua nullus esset ordinum, nullus apertus privatorum dolor, bonorum autem esset aliquis, sed hebes, ut solet, et, ut ipse sensissem, multitudo et infimus quisque propensus in alteram partem, multi mutationis rerum cupidi, dixi ipsi me nihil 5 suscepturum sine praesidio et sine pecunia ; itaque habui nihil 10 omnino negotii, quod ab initio vidi nihil quaeri praeter fugam ; eam si nunc sequor, quonam ? Cum illo non ; ad quem cum essem profectus, cognovi, in iis locis esse Caesarem, ut tuto Luce- riam venire non possem. Infero mari nobis, incerto cursu, hieme maxima navigandum est. Age iam, cum fratre an sine eo cum 15 filio ? an quo modo ? in utraque enim re summa difficultas erit, summus animi dolor. Qui autem impetus illius erit in nos ab- sentes fortunasque nostras? Acrior quam in ceterorum, quod 1. Nulla sedes, * no rendezvous' or * rallying point.' Defensam velint. On the constr., cp. Madv. 396, Obs. 2. 2. Delecta est, 'has been chosen' for the assembly of our forces. Inanissima, * the least populous.' Impetu, * the onward movement.' For- cell. 3. Fuga . . desperatione, * it seemed that our leaders in their desperation were seeking for an easy access to the sea, and for means of flight.' Cp. Livy 45- 3° ' "i*" ritimas opportunitates/ On the personal construction of ' videor ' with the infin., cp. Madv. 400 a, and Obs. 4. In te: 'invite' would make good sense, and has some MS. authority. Wesenb. adopts it. Cepi, 'assumed the command at.* Non quo . . esse solet, 'not that I wished to evade that commission, but be- cause the cause in which I had to act was regarded with such indifference.' 8. Cupidi, sc. ' essent.* On the historical allusions in the two preceding sections, cp. Intr. to Part III, §§ 1-3- Ipsi, sc. Pompeio. If the precedmg passage from non quo to cupidi be genuine, there surely should be a full stop after cupidi, unless, indeed, the words ' sed in ea ..pecunia' correspond to ' non quo,' foil. Wesenb. punctuates ' cupidi :' 9. Sine praesidio, 'without an armed force.' 10. Quod ab initio . . fugam. Ma- nutius connects these words with dixi . . pecunia, in which case itaque . . ne- gotii must be a parenthetical or subordinate clause. 11. Eam si nunc . . quonam? 'if I now follow that flying company, whither shall I go ?' Cp. PhiUpp. 2. 22, 54 ' exsequi cladem illam fugamque.' Cum illo, 'sc. 'Pompeio non possum fugere.' 12. Essem profectus, 'had set out.' Cp. Ep. 30, I, p. 219, 1. 4. 13. Infero mari, 'by the western, or Tuscan sea.' On the ablat. (of the direc- tion), cp. Madv. 274. Incerto cursu, 'to an unknown desti- nation.' Hieme maxima, ' in the depth of win- ter.' Cp. Ep. 52, 6. 15. In utraque re . . dolor, * either al- ternative will involve great difficulties and much suff^ering.' Cicero would neither wish to part from his relatives, nor to expose them to the risks of camp life. 16. Q_ui autem .. nostras, 'with what violence will Caesar behave to me and my fortunes during my absence.' C ( i K: i EP.54.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VIII, 3. 321 putabit fortasse in nobis violandis aliquid se habere populare. Age iam, has compedes, fasces, inquam, hos laureatos efferre ex Italia quam molestum est ! Qui autem locus erit nobis tutus, ut iam placatis utamur fluctibus, ante quam ad ilium venerimus ? 6 qua autem aut quo, nihil scimus. At si restitero et fuerit nobis 5 in hac parte locus, idem fecero, quod in Cinnae dominatione Philippus, quod L. Flaccus, quod Q. Mucins, quoquo modo ea res huic quidem cecidit, qui tamen ita dicere solebat, se id fore videre, quod factum est, sed malle quam armatum ad patriae moenia accedere. Aliter Thrasybulus, et fortasse melius ; sed est 10 certa quaedam ilia Mucii ratio atque sententia, est ilia etiam [Philippi], et, cum sit necesse, servire tempori et non amittere tempus, cum sit datum. Sed in hoc ipso habent tamen iidem fasces molestiam : sit enim nobis amicus, quod incertum est, sed sit : deferet triumphum. Non accipere, t ne periculosum sit, in- 15 1. In nobis . . populare, 'that he recommends himself to the populace by outrages oflfered to me.' This is signi- ficant as shewing that a large part of the Roman populace cherished resentment against Cicero for his treatment probably of Lentulus and perhaps of Clodius. 2. Fasces . . laureatos : cp. Ep. 46, note. 4. Ut iam placatis . . fluctibus, 'sup- posing that I have a calm passage.' On the conjunct., cp. Ep. 48, i, note. Ad ilium, sc. Pompeium. 5. Qua . . aut quo, 'by what route or whither.' Fuerit . . locus, 'if I shall be allowed a place of rest here in Italy.' 6. Quod . . Philippus, sc. 'fecit.' L. Marcius Philippus, consul in 91 B.C., re- sisted, in the interest of the equites, the measures of M. Livius Drusus. On Sulla's return to Italy, Philippus repaired to his camp, and was well received there. Cp. Mommsen 3. 138; 224; 331 ; 348. 7. L. Flaccus was the interrex who proposed a law for conferring dictatorial powers upon Sulla. Cp. De Leg. Agrar. 3. 2, 5 and 6. Mommsen (3. pp. 327 ; 348) identifies him with the L. Valerius Flaccus who was consul in 100 B.C. Q^ Mucins Scaevola governed the pro- vince of Asia with remarkable integrity in 98 B c, was consul in 95 b.c, and after- wards pontifex maximus. In 82 B.C. the praetor L. Damasippus murdered him by the order of C. Marius the younger. For another notice of him, cp. Ep. 29, 26, note. Quoquo modo . . cecidit, 'however that choice turned out for him,' indie, of an actual fact = though it turned out badly. 8. Id fore, i.e. that he would be mur- dered. 10. Aliter Thrasybulus, sc. 'fecit.' He left Athens on the installation of the thirty tyrants, but returned to deliver it from their sway. Cp. Xen. Hellen. 2. 3, 42 ; 2. 4. Est certa quaedam . . sententia, * the policy and resolution of Mucius is quite adequately grounded.' Hofm. 11. Est ilia etiam, 'there is another also ' (my own) ; ' ilia ' referring to what follows. 12. [Philippi.] Baiter is surely right in putting this word in brackets. For Cicero only six lines above has spoken of Mucius and Philippus as behaving alike, whereas he is here distinguishing between two different lines of conduct. Et cum sit necesse . . datum, 'of yielding to circumstances as long as it is necessary, and yet not losing a chance when it is offered.' I think Cicero means that he would be more supple than Mucius in adversity, and less passive when an oppor- tunity for action offered. 13. In hoc ipso, 'even if I behave thus.* 14. Sit enim . . amicus, 'for suppose Caesar should prove my friend.' 15. Non accipere . . ad bonos. For- cell. says that ' non ' may have the force of • nonne ; ' (cp. p. 319, 1. 13 ' non ager Pice- 3^ M, TULLII CICERONIS [part III. vidiosum ad bonos. O rem, inquis, difficdem «f nexphcabdem 1 atqui explicanda est. Quid enim fieri potest? Ac ne rne ex st. maris ad manendum esse propensiorem, quod plura m earn partem verba fecerim, potest fieri, quod fit in multis quaest.onibus, ut res 5 verbosior haecLrit, ilia verior. Quam ob rem "t -x.ma d aequo animo deliberanti, ita mihi des consilium velim Navis et in Caieta est parata nobis et Brundisii. Sed ecce nuntu scnbente 7 me haec ipsa noctu in Caleno, ecce litterae, Caesarem ad Corfi- nium,Domirium Corfiniicum firmo exercitu et pugnare cup^en^. loNon puto etiam hoc Gnaeum nostrum commissurum ut Dom tium relinquat, etsi Brundisium Scipionem cum cohort.bus duabus pralSlt, 1 gionem . Fausto conscriptam in Sic.hams.b. pla- ce" TLnsule duci scripserat ad consules; sed turpe Domitium deseri implorantem eius auxilium. Est quaedam spes, m.h, qui- , - dem non magna, sed in his locis firma, Afranium in Pyrenaeo cum TrTbonio pugna se,pulsum Trebonium, etiam Fabium tuum trans- nus amissus/ and Ep. 89. l), and Hofm. makes ne=*ut non/ referring to Tusc. Disp. 2. 5, 14. See also Ltvy 31. 7- ^P; Madv.352. The sense will then be, 'Will not my acceptance, even supposing it involve no danger, bring me into disrepute with good citizens?' Orell. proposes «non acci- Sere me periculosum est ; accipere invidio- sum;' Wesenb. «non accipere vereor ne periculosum sit, accipere invidiosum ad bonos/ Mr. Jeans thinks it needless to insert 'vereor,' but would insert 'accipere, before • invidiosum.' . , ., r»« I. O rem . . inexplicabilem. On the ace, cp. Madv. 236. ' Hard and insoluble ^'t!^^Quid enim fieri potest? ' for what else can be done?* no third course is open. Schiitz. proposes to insert ' aliter." ^ 3. In eam partem, 'to that end, 'on that side.' 4. In multis quaestionibus.'m many discussions.* Res verbosior . . verior. *the course last dwelt upon (that of remaining in Italy) may have more copious arguments in its favour, but the other sounder/ ^ 7 In Caieta, ' off my estate at Caieta. Hofm. Cp. Ad Att. I. 4, 3 * Caietanum . . omabo/ 'Misenum' is similarly used for an estate. Philipp. 2. 29, 73- But as the words are followed by ' Brundisii, may not 'in Caieta* mean merely 'in the port of Caieta?* . ^. 8. In Caleno. This estate of Cicero seems to be only mentioned here. Cp. Ap- pendix 5» § ^' , f r- Ad Corfinium, sc. 'esse,* is before Cor- finium/ That town, situated in the terri- tory of the Peligni, had been the capital of the Italians in the Marsic or Social war. It was now held for Pompey by L. Domitius Ahenobarbus. Cp. Ep. 51, i; Intr. to Part " io. Commissurum ut.'wiU be guilty of/ Cp. Ep. 48, 2, note. II. Scipionem: cp. Ep. I, 3» "«te. 12 Fausto. L. Sulla, surnamed Faustus, was a son of the dictator. He was put to death towards the close of the African cam- paign by Caesar's partisans. Intr. to Part IV, § 10 ; Bell. Afric. 95- ^ ^ , , 13. A consule, ' by one of the consuls. Cp. Ad Att. 8. 12, A, 3. Turpe . . deseri. On the ace. with infin. as a subject, cp. Madv. 388 a ; 398 a. 15. Afranium : cp. Ep. I, i, note. Cum Trebonio. C. Trebonius now held a high command in Gaul for Caesar, and afterwards directed the siege of Mas- silia with D. Brutus. Subsequently he joined the conspiracy of Brutus and Cassius ; go- verned Asia for some months after Caesar s death ; and was treacherously murdered by Dolabella. Cp. Intr. to Parts III, § 8 ; V, §§ 4; 14. , 16. Fabium. C. Fabius was another of Caesar's principal officers. Orell. pro- poses Fadium, which Baiter adopts. But M. Fadius Gallus was then in Italy. Cp. Ad Att. 8. 12, I. . r^ T Transisse, ' has deserted to us. Cp. In ^ 1 .1 .4- ^'i EP. ^^,'\ EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VIII. 9. 323 isse cum cohortibus, summa autem, Afranium cum magnis copiis adventare : id si est, in Italia fortasse manebitur. Ego autem, cum esset incertum iter Caesaris, quod vel ad Capuam vel ad Luceriam iturus putabatur, Leptam ad Pompeium misi et litteras, ipse, ne quo inciderem, reverti Formias. Haec te scire volui 5 scripsique sedatiore animo, quam proxime scripseram, nullum meum indicium interponens, sed exquirens tuum. 55. To ATTICUS(AD ATT. VIII. 9). FoRMiAE, Feb. 25, 49 B.C. (705 a.u.c.) I. I am not annoj^ed by the publication of my letter to Caesar, and I think its language justified by the end I had in view. 2. Pompey has used expressions quite as complimentary, and your conduct, and that of many others, has been quite as equivocal as mine. 3. I wish to be at Arpinum on the 28th, and then to spend some days in my various villas. I am very glad you approve of the line of conduct I pro- pose to follow. The clemency of Caesar, compared with Pompey's desertion of his friends, is doing our cause much harm. 4. The two Balbi both assure me that Caesar's views are moderate and pacific. I suppose Pompey may have reached Brundisium by now, but the 'monster' shews remarkable energy. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 Epistolam meam quod pervolgatam scribis esse, non fero moleste : quin etiam ipse multis dedi describendam ; ea enim et acciderunt iam et impendent, ut testatum esse velim, de pace 10 quid senserim. Cum autem ad eam hortarer eum praesertim hominem, non videbar ullo modo facilius moturus, quam si id, quod eum hortarer, convenire eius sapientiae dicerem. Eam si * admirabilem ' dixi, quoniam eum ad salutem patriae hortabar, non sum veritus ne viderer adsentari, cui tali in re lubenter 15 Verr. 2 Act. 1 . 1 5, 40 ' ad adversarios trans- eas;' also Ep. 71, 2. The reports to which Cicero refers were false. Cp. Intr to Part III, § 8 ; Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 37 and 40. I. Summa autem, either ' spes est/ or * the general import of the rumours is/ 3. Esset . . putabatur, epistolary tenses. Ad Capuam. The preposition is in- serted because the neighbourhood of Capua is meant. That place and Luceria were held for Pompey, and Caesar could not count on being admitted within the walls of either. Cp. Madv. 232. 4. Leptam : cp. Ep. 27, 2, note. Et litteras «'cum litteris/ 5. Ne quo inciderem, sc. *in Cae- sarem.' 6. Proxime. • last.' Forcell. 7. Interponens, ' expressing/ Forcell. 8. Epistolam meam. Cicero means a letter he wrote to Caesar. The passages quoted from it in this letter are found in Ep. 64 ; but if that be really the letter here referred to, there is some confusion about the dates. 9. Quin etiam, * nay, even/ 10. Testatum : cp. Ep. 29, 30, note. 13. Quod eum hortarer, ' which I advised him to do.' Cp. Ep. 38, 2, note. Y % M. TULLII CIC FRONTS [part in. 324 me ad pedes abiecissem. Qua autem est 'aliquid impertias temporis/ non est de pace, sed de me ipso et de meo officio ut aliquid cogitet ; nam quod testificor me expertem belli fuisse, etsi id re perspectum est, tamen eo scripsi, quo in suadendo 5 plus auctoritatis haberem, eodemque pertinet, quod causam eius probo. Sed quid haec nunc ? utinam aliquid profectum esset ! 2 ne ego istas litteras in contione recitari velim, si quidem ille ipse ad eundem scribens in publico proposuit epistolam lUam, in qua est ' pro tuis rebus gestis amplissimis.' Amplionbusne 10 quam suis, quam Africani? Ita tempus ferebat ; si quidem etiam vos duo tales ad quintum miliarium,-quid nunc ipsum unde se recipient!, quid agenti, quid acturo ? quanto autem ferocius ille causae suae confidet, cum vos, cum vestri similes non modo frequentes, sed laeto voltu gratulantes viderit ? ' Num igitur pec- I. Qua autem est but . cogitet, where the words " bestow some time occur, I meant "on thoughts — not of peace but— of myself and of my obliga- tions to Pompey." ' To entreat any citizen •to bestow some time' on thoughts of peace would be humiliating to Cicero. The words de pace may be taken dif- ferently ; ' that does not refer to peace/ Wesenb. has ' quod autem est/ ' whereas I say.' With the use of • est ' in 1. i, cp. Ep. 37» 3. P- 257- ^ ^ ,. 3. Nam quod . . haberem, * for as to my protest that I have taken no part in the war, though that rests on good evidence (and therefore I might mention it simply for my own sake), my object in making it was to give more weight to my recommendation (of peace).' On this sense of * nam,' cp. Ep. 9, 8, note. 5. Eodemque pertinet .. probo, * and the same is the object of my saying that I approve his. plea.' Cp. Ep. 64, 2. For this sense of ' pertinet,' cp. In Verr. 2 Act. 5. 10, 25 ♦ summa illuc pertinet ut sciatis.' The expressions of Cicero's letter to Caesar had apparently been criticised as too adula- tory in tone. A more serious charge might be based on the difference of its language from that of the two letters to Pompey, Ad Att. 8. II Band D. 6. Quid haec nunc, sc. «commemoro. 7. Velim. The pres. conj. is used of things still possible, where in English we should use the imperf. Cp. Ep. 35, 2, note. Si quidem, ' seeing that.' Ille ipse, Pompeius. 8. In publico proposuit = 'promul- gavit ' (Forcell.), * published.' 9. In qua est, 'in which the words occur.' This letter was an answer of Pom- pey 's to Caesar's demands (cp. Ep. 52, 3); it is mentioned, apparently, Ad Att. 7. 17, 2, and was drawn up by Sestius. 10. Suis, sc. Pompeii. Cicero cavils at the use of the superlative amplissimis, apparently. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 26, 2 ' at qui- bus verbis I " pro tuis rebus gestis amphssi- »» » mis. Ita tempus ferebat, «such language was required by circumstances.' ' Ferre = re- quirere postulare.' Forcell. Si . . vos duo tales . . miliarium, ' if two such men as you and Sex. Peducaeus think of going as far as the fifth milestone to meet Caesar.' For the coupling together of Atticus and Peducaeus, cp. Ad Att. 7. 13, 3; 7. i4'3; 7- 17, ^- ^ . ^ o, II. Quid nunc ipsum, 'why just now ^ Cp. Madv. 487, Obs. I. Unde se recipienti, sc. Caesari, • con- sidering whence he is returning.' The best MS. has apparently * quod ad nunc ipsum unde se recipienti.' Boot's suggestion, adopted by Baiter, is 'quid nunc ipsum de se recipient!,' • what pledges is Caesar willing to take ' as to his future conduct ? ' Unde seems, however, to make good sense. Cae- sar was returning from a victory won over his countrymen. Wesenb. suggests 'quo,' sc. ' Romam ' for ' quod ' or ' quid ' before • nunc ipsum.' If * quid ' and ' unde ' be re- tained there should I think be a comma after ' ipsum.' 12. Ille, Caesar. - ^ 14. Fr equentes,* thronging to meet him. Num igitur peccamus? Atticus is sup- posed to ask. r EP.55.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VlII,^. 325 camus ? ' Minime vos quidem ; sed tamen signa conturbantur, quibus voluntas a simulatione distingui posset. Quae vero senatus 3 consulta video ? sed apertius, quam proposueram. Ego Arpini volo esse pridie Kal., deinde circum villulas nostras errare, quas visurum me postea desperavi. Evyei;?/ tua consilia et tamen 5 pro temporibus non incauta mihi valde probantur. Lepido qui- dem — nam fere avvbLrjix^pevoixev, quod gratissimum illi est — num- quam placuit ex Italia exire, Tullo multo minus ; crebro enim illius litterae ab aliis ad nos commeant. Sed me illorum sen- tentiae minus movebant ; minus multa dederant illi rei publicae 10 pignora ; tua me hercule auctoritas vehementer movet ; adfert enim et reliqui temporis recuperandi rationem et praesentis tuendi. Sed, obsecro te, quid hoc miserius quam alterum plau- "sus in foedissima causa quaerere, alterum ofifensiones in optima ? alterum existimari conservatorem inimicorum, alterum deser- 15 torem amicorum.'^ et mehercule quamvis amemus Gnaeum nos« trum, ut et facimus et debemus, tamen hoc, qiaod talibus viris 1. Minime vos quidem. Cicero means that he had no right to reproach them, though in another place he had said that as much would be expected from them as from the noblest. Cp. Ep. 48, 3. In another passage (Ad Att. 7. 17, i) he re- marks ironically, that they might fairly be angry with Pompey, as the war had caused a great depreciation of property. Contujbantur, ' are confused.* 2. Qjiibus . . distingui posset, ' which might enable us to distinguish men's real from their pretended sentiments.* Quae vero senatus consulta. I can- not find an account of any decrees passed between Pompey's departure from Rome and Caesar's arrival there. But probably they were ambiguous and timid. 3. Apertius, sc. 'scribo.' 4. Pridie Kal., sc. Mart. Quas . . desperavi, 'which I despaired of ever visiting again.' Probably when Caesar crossed the Rubicon Cicero feared confiscation. 5. Evy evrj, 'generous.' Tfvvatos is more common in this sense ; but cp. Soph. Ant. 38 ; Philoct. 874. 6. Lepido. M'. Aemilius Lepidus Livi- anus was consul in 66 B.C., when Cicero was praetor. 7. avvSir}H€p€von€v, 'pass our days together.* The word occurs Arist. Rhet. 2. 4. 8. Tullo. A L. Volcatius Tullus was consul in 66 b.c, and another was praetor in 46 B.C., and consul in 33 B.C. Cicero probably refers to the former. Crebro enim . . commeant, 'I often have letters of Tullus forwarded to me by people to whom he writes.' 10. Movebant, epistolary tense. 11. Pignora, 'pledges of attachment.' Cicero's past services were pledges for his future conduct. Cp. In Cat. 4. 5, 9 ' habe- mus . . a C. Caesare . . sententiam tamquam obsidem .•. voluntatis.* Tua . . auctoritas. Atticus advised Cicero not to be in a hurry to leave Italy. Cp. Ep. 63, 6. 12. Reliqui temporis . . tuendi, ' of keeping what I have now, and of recover- ing in future what I have lost.' Metzg. For ' tempus * used in this sense, cp. Ep. 99. 3- 13. Alterum plausus . . in optima. On the ace. and inf. as a subject, cp. Ep. 54, 7, note, p. 322. Caesar's vigour and modera- tion had won general applause (see Ep. 59, 2 ; Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 23), while Pompey was blamed for not marching to the aid of Domitius at Corfinium. Cp. Ad Att. 8. 7» i. 14. Offensiones quaerere, 'to incur unpopularity.* Cp. Livy 25, 6 * ignominia quaereretur.' 15. Conservatorem, especially at Cor- finium. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 2. 17. Talibus viris. Domitius and his comrades at Corfinium, among whom was 326 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part III. non subvenit, laudare non possum ; nam sive timuit, quid igna- vius? sive, ut quidam putant, meliorem suam causam illorum caede fore putavit, quid iniustius ? sed haec omittamus ; augemus enim dolorem retractando. VI. Kal. vesperi Balbus mmor ad 4 5 me venit, occulta via currens ad Lentulum consulem, missu Caesaris, cum litteris, cum mandatis, cum promissione provm- ciae, Romam ut redeat, cui persuaded posse non arbitror, nisi erit conventus. Idem aiebat nihil malle Caesarem, quam ut Pompeium adsequeretur-id credo-et rediret in gratiam : id 10 non credo et metuo ne omnis haec dementia ad t unam illam crudelitatem colligatur. Balbus quidem maior ad me scribit nihil malle Caesarem quam principe Pompeio sine metu vivere : tu puto haec credis. Sed, cum haec scribebam v. Kalend., Pom- peius iam Brundisium venisse poterat : expeditus enim ante- 15 cesserat legiones XI. KaL Luceria. Sed hoc re>a9 horribili vigi- lantia, celeritate, diligentia est. Plane quid futurum sit nescio. Cicero's friend P. Lentulus Spinther. Of Domitius himself Cicero had no good opinion. Cp. Ad Att. 8. I, 3 'quorum nemo nee stultior est quam L. Domitius/ This charge against Pompey seems groundless ; he had only two legions of doubtful fidelity, and some raw levies to oppose to Caesar's veterans. Cp. Ep. 51, 2. 2. Meliorem . . fore putavit. Pom- pey might expect to gain in two ways: bv the horror which cruelty on Caesars part would excite, and by the removal of an impracticable partisan in Domitius. But the insinuation that he contemplated such a result seems simply malignant. ^ 4. Retractando, ' by handling it anew, • by recurring to its cause.' Cp. the use of * manus adferre,' Ep. 16, 2, note. vi. Kal., sc. Mart. = 'Feb. 24.' Balbus minor. Nephew and namesake of the better-known Balbus, mentioned Ep. 27, 3. The nephew shewed great pride and cruelty as quaestor in Baetica after Caesar's death. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 32, 1-3. 6. Cum promissione provinciae. Caesar might promise to use his influence to secure for Lentulus the administration of a lucrative province, and, as Lentulus was much embarrassed (see Ep. 80, 6; Caes. Bell. Civ. 1.4), such an offer would be very grateful to him. 7. Ut redeat, *on condition of nis return.' Cp. Ep. 54, 5» ««^e. Nisi erit conventus, sc. Lentulus. Cp. Ad Att. 10. 4, II 'opus fuit Hirtio con- 8. Ut . . adsequeretur. Caesar might wish to overtake Pompey in order to bring him to an engagement, Cicero suggests. Balbus probably meant that he wished for a friendly interview. 10. Ne omnis haec . . colligatur, * lest Caesar be acquiring all this reputation for clemency with a view to the one act of cruelty he contemplates,' i.e. the execu- tion of Pompey, which suspicion seems to have been groundless. ' SuUanam ' and ' Cinnanam ' have been suggested as emend- ations for ♦ unam.' For 'coiligere clemen- tiam,' cp. De Amic. 17, 61 ' benevolentiam collegere;' De Legg. I. 19, 5° * rumorem bonum coiligere.' ' Clementia *^ seems to mean ' a reputation for clemency.' 12. Principe Pompeio. These words are not used I think in a technical sense, and merely mean * while Pompey is the chief man in the state,' ' under the pre-eminence of Pompey.' ^ 13. Puto (ironical), • I suppose. Forcell. 15. Legiones. The two legions which he had recalled from Caesar (see Ep. 48, a, note), and others of recruits. He crossed the Adriatic with five (cp. Intr. to Part III, § 2, note 16). T€pas, 'monster.* Not apparently used quite in this sense in classical Greek. i EP.55.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VIII, ii. 327 56. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. VIII. 11). FoRMiAE, Feb. a;, (Baiter) 49 ^-c. (705 a.u.c.) I. I am not so much agitated as you suppose, and spend all my time in studying the portrait of a statesman drawn in my work on the Commonwealth. 2. Pompey is not such a man : he only cares for sovereignty, and intends to assail Italy with the forces of the East, and to rule like Sulla. If he and Caesar had desired it, a peaceful settlement was quite possible. 3. I give you, as you requested, my views of the future. We neutrals have to dread the vengeance of both parties. 4. Italy will next summer be the scene of a ruinous struggle, and I see no topic of consolation. 5. Caesar is well satisfied with me, and is anxious to persuade the consul Lentulus to stay in Italy. 6. I send you two hasty letters from Pompey, with my replies. 7. I am anxious to know the result of Caesar's march to Brundisium. Let me hear what good citizens say at Rome, and send me the book of Demetrius of Magnesia, upon concord. CICERO ATTICO sal. 1 Quod me magno animi motu perturbatum putas, sum equidem, sed non tam magno quam tibi fortasse videor; levatur enim omnis cura, cum aut constitit consilium aut cogitando nihil explicatur ; lamentari autem licet. Illud tamen totos dies ; sed vereor ne, nihil cum proficiam, etiam dedecori sim studiis ac 5 litteris nostris. Consumo igitur omne tempus considerans, quanta vis sit illius viri, quem nostris libris satis diligenter, ut tibi quidem videmur, expressimus. Tenesne igitur, modera- torem ilium rei publicae quo referre velimus omnia .^ nam sic quinto, ut opinor, in libro loquitur Scipio : ' ut enim guber- 10 I. Quod me . . putas, 'as for your thinking.' Cp. Ep. 26, 2, p. 182. 3. Cum aut constitit . . explicatur, * when one has either come to a fixed deci- sion, or can do no good by deliberating.' Cp. Billerb., Wiel. On the tenses, cp. Madv. 335 b, Obs. I ; and on the mood, Ep. 44, 7, note. 4. Illud tamen, either 'facio,' «c. Ma- mentor,' or, referring to the following words, supp. 'itero,' *I keep repeating for whole days the following words,' sc. sed vereor . . nostris, which Orell. marks as a quo- tation. Boot removes the full stop at 'licet' and substitutes 'quidem' for 'tamen.' Madvig (Advers. Crit. 2. 236) also suggests ' quidem.' 5. Ne, nihil cum proficiam etiam . . . sim, Mest since I do no good, I may even be a disgrace,' i.e. not merely useless, but a scandal. 7. Quanta vis sit . . expressimus, ' how great is the nature, or character, of the statesman whom I have described care- fully enough, as you think, in my book on the Commonwealth.' 8. Ut tibi . . videmur : cp. Ep. 54, 4, note, p. 320. Tenesne igitur . . omnia? *Do you remember what I would have the statesman already referred to make the standard of his whole conduct ? ' For this sense of ' tenes,' cp. Virg. Eel. 9. 45 • numeros memini si verba tenerem;' and of referre, Cic. De Leg. I. I, 5 'cum in ilia ad veritatem . . . referantur . . pleraque.' The passage Cicero quotes from the ' Commonwealth ' is only preserved here. 9. Nam = 7a/), 'you may remember, for.* 328 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part hi. natori cursus secundus, medico salus, imperatori victoria, sic huic moderatori rei publicae beata civium vita proposita est, ut opibus firma, copiis locuples, gloria ampla, virtute honesta sit ; huius enim operis maximi inter homines atque optimi ilium 5 esse perfectorem volo.' Hoc Gnaeus noster cum antea num- 2 quam, tum in hac causa minime cogitavit : dominatio quaesita ab utroque est, non id actum, beata et honesta civitas ut esset. Nee vero ille urbem reliquit, quod eam tueri non posset, nee Italiam, quod ea pelleretur, sed hoc a primo cogitavit, omnes 10 terras, omnia maria movere, reges barbaros incitare, gentes feras armatas in Italiam adducere, exercitus conficere maximos. Genus illud Sullani regni iam pridem appetitur, multis, qui una sunt, cupientibus. An censes nihil inter eos convenire, nullam pactionem fieri potuisse ? hodie potest ; sed neutri ukotio^^ est ille, 15 ut nos beati simus : uterque regnare volt. Haec a te invitatus 3 breviter exposui ; voluisti enim me, quid de his malis sentirem, ostendere. Dpo^ecrTrtC^ igitur, noster Attice, non hariolans, ut ilia, cui nemo credidit, sed coniectura prospiciens : iamque mari magno ... * 20 Non multo, inquam, secus possum vaticinari ; tanta malorum impendet 'lAias. Atque hoc nostra gravior est causa, qui domi appetitur, 'he has long been desiring a sovereignty like that of Sulla/ Cp. Ep. 6i, 4. 13. Eos, Caesar and Pompey. Convenire, sc. «potuisse,' 'do you think that no agreement could have been made before this ? one might be made even now.* 14, GKOTtdi; cp. Ep. II, I. 17. npo^ccirtCw, cp. Aesch. Prom. Vinct. 219. Hariolans, 'under divine inspiration.' 18. Ilia, Cassandra. Cicero means that he does not claim inspiration, but only political sagacity. 19. Iamque mari magno classis cita Texitur : exitium examen rapit : Adveniet, fera velivolantibus Navibus complebit manus littora. The passage is given De Divin. I. 31, 67, and appears to be from a tragedy on the fall of Troy, entitled Alexander, by Ennius. Boot. 20. Non . . secus, 'not s^iy differently from Cassandra.' Malorum . . 'IA(a?, 'as many woes as she foretold for her country.' Cp. De- mosth, De Fals. Leg. 387 /m/fwy 'IX«is. 2. Proposita est, ut . . honesta sit, *is set before him as his object, viz. that their life (or the commonwealth) be secured in respect of power' or (Jeans) Sn their pos- sessions.' ' Rich in material resources, distin- guished by fame, and ennobled by the prac- tice of virtue.' On the ablatives, cp. Madv. 253- 5. Perfectorem, 'author.' Cp. De Orat. I. 60, 257 'perfectorem dicendi esse ac magistrum.' 6. In hac causa, 'on this question,' i.e. his dispute with Caesar. 8. Ille urbem reliquit, sc. Pompeius. Quod . . non posset : cp. for the mood, Ep. 28, 7, note. 10. Movere, 'to agitate,' 'ransack' for men and ships, or perhaps ' terras ' and ' maria ' mean * land and sea forces.' Cicero had probably received information from Luceria of the language held there in Pom- pey's councils. Cp. infra, § 4 ; and Ep. 59, 2 ' nescio quas eius Lucerias horrent ; ' C. Cassius wrote to Cicero from Luceria to advise him to be neutral. Cp. Ep. 83, 4. 12. Genus illud Sullani regni . , . \\ EP. 56.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VIII, w. 329 sumus, quam illorum, qui una transierunt, quod illi alterum 4 metuunt, nos utrumque. Cur igitur, inquis, remansimus ? vel tibi paruimus vel non occurrimus vel hoc fuit rectius. Concul- cari, inquam, miseram Italiam videbis proxima aestate f aut utriusque in mancipiis ex omni genere collectis, nee tam pro- 5 scrii^\\o pertimescenda, quae Luceriae multis sermonibus denun- tiata esse dicitur, quam t universam interitus : tantas in confli- gendo utriusque vires video futuras. Habes coniecturam meam ; tu autem consolationis fortasse aliquid exspectasti : nihil invenio, 5 nihil fieri potest miserius, nihil perditius, nihil foedius. Quod 10 quaeris, quid Caesar ad me scripserit, quod saepe, gratissimum sibi esse quod quierim, oratque in eo ut perseverem. Balbus minor haec eadem mandat. Iter autem eius erat ad Lentulum consulem cum litteris Caesaris praemiorumque promissis, si Romam revertisset ; verum, cum habeo rationem dierum, ante 15 6 puto tramissurum, quam potuerit conveniri. Epistolarum Pom- peii duarum, quas ad me misit, neglegentiam meamque in rescri- bendo diligentiam volui tibi notam esse : earum exempla ad te 7 misi. Caesaris hie per Apuliam ad Brundisium cursus quid efficiat, exspecto : utinam aliquid simile Parthicis rebus ! Simul 20 1. Qui una transierunt, 'who crossed the sea with Pompey.' Alterum, 'only one of the combatants.* 2. Vel tibi paruimus . . rectiu5, *I answer, either because 1 took your advice, or because 1 failed to meet Pompey, or because this was really the best course.' 3. Conculcari mancipiis. Ab utriusque mancipiis perhaps makes sense with the slightest departure from the best MS., and is the reading of one early edition. Orell. suggests 'utrimque mancipiis,' which would give the same sense. * You will see unhappy Italy trodden under foot next sum- mer, and by slaves on both sides,' i.e. by men fighting for rival pretenders. Tacitus (Ann. I. 2) says that after the battle of Philippi, ' nulla iam publica arma,' i.e. there were only struggles of individuals for empire. Wesenb. suggests * et quati utriusque vi mancipiis.' 5. Ex omni genere collectis. Caesar had enlisted Gauls. Pompey hoped to draw large forces from the East. Intr. to Part III, § 9 ; Appendix 7. 6. Multis sermonibus, 'in many speeches of Pompey and his friends.' 7. Universam, 'universae' (Klotz), sc. 'Italiae;' or 'in universum' (Kayser) would make good sense. 10. Perditius. This comparative seems to be uncommon ; but cp. Ep. 105, i. 11. Quod saepe, 'the same as often before.' 13. Haec eadem mandat. The best MS. has • mandata,' sc. *fert.* 'Gives me the same advice.' Ad Lentulum : see Ep. 55, 4. 14. Si . . revertisset. On the tense, depending on 'erat,' cp. Madv. 379. 15. Cum habeo rationem . . conve- niri, 'when I count the days, I think Len- tulus will cross the sea with Pompey before Balbus can possibly have met him.' 16. Epistolarum . . duarum. A and C appended to this letter in the complete editions. 17. Neglegentiam, 'carelessness.' Prob- ably Cicero refers to the haste and brevity with which the two notes referred to were written. 19. Cursus, 'hasty march.' Quid efficiat. For the tense, cp, Madv. 378 ; Ep. 50, 3, note. 20. Parthicis rebus. Cicero may refer to the recklessness and disaster of Crassus, w 33^ M, TULLII CICERONIS [part hi. aliquid audiero, scribam ad te : tu ad me velim bonorum ser- mones; Romae frequentes esse dicuntur. Scio equidem te in publicum non prodire, sed tamen audire te multa necesse est. Memini librum tibi adferri a Demetrio Magnete ad te missum 5 [scio] ircpt o^ovolas. Eum mihi velim mittas. Vides, quam causam mediter. 57. To ATTIC US (AD ATT. VIII. FoRMiAE, March i, 49 b.c. (705 a.u.c.) 13)- I. The weakness of my eyes compels me to employ a secretary, and I write briefly, having nothing to say. If Caesar overtakes Pompey in Italy, there is some chance of peace. The moderation and watchfulness of Caesar have made a profound impression, 1. and the country people whom I meet care for nothing but their private interests. The mistakes of our friends have been most pernicious to the common cause. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Lippitudinis meae signum tibi sit librarii manus et eadem 1 causa brevitatis, etsi nunc quidem quod scriberem nihil erat : omnis exspectatio nostra erat in nuntiis Brundisinis. Si nactus 10 hie esset Gnaeum nostrum, spes dubia pacis, sin ille ante trami- sisset, exitiosi belli metus. Sed videsne, in quem hominem or perhaps to the sudden disappearance of the Parthians from Syria, owing to the intrigues of Bibulus. Cp. Ep. 42, 3. Manu- tius thinks that the allusion is to the slight results produced by Parthian invasions in general, the invaders often disappearing after making great demonstrations. I. Sermones, so. 'scribas/ 3. Frequentes esse, sc. ' boni.' In publicum, 'into the streets * = * in locum publicum.' Forcell, 4. Tibi adferri, 'I remember the send- ing of it to you ' as a present circumstance. Cp. Madv. 408 b, Obs. 2. A Demetrio. Demetrius of Magnesia, a rhetorician, who was a contemporary and friend of Cicero and Atticus. Cp. Ad Att. 4. 1 1, 2 ; 8. 1 2, 6 ; 9. 9, 2. He also wrote v€pi dfiojvvfiQiv. Cp. Diog. Laert. I. il, 38. The work here referred to was prob- ably an (iridd^is on concord, and may be referred to Ad Att. 4. il, 2. 5. Quam causam mediter, sc. * tueri,* •what part I intended to play.' Cicero might find materials in the work of Demetrius for an argument in favour of peace between Pompey and Caesar. March i. Cicero, Ad Att. 8. 14, i, speaks of himself as writing ' epistolas quoti- dianas.' Now Ad Att. 8. 16 was written on March 4. 7. Lippitudinis, an inflammation of the eyes, generally with rheum. Manus, 'handwriting.' If Cicero's eyes had not been weak he would have written an autograph letter. Eadem causa, sc. ' Hppitudo.* 9. Omnis exspectatio . . Brundisinis, * I await with undivided interest the news we may expect from Brundisium.' On the use of an adjective in such a sense, cp. Madv. 300 c, Obs. 3. Si nactus hie . . metus, ' if Caesar has overtaken Pompey, there is some hope of peace ; if not, a ruinous war is to be feared.' The plup. ' nactus esset ' follows ' erat,* to be supplied with * spes ' as an epistolary tense. ' Nactus ' is not very common in this sense. II. In quem hominem inciderit res publica, 'what a formidable man the State has fallen in with* or ' into the hands of.' The word is more common in such phrases as * incidere in insidias,' ' incidere in manus , * . "^r^ EP. 58.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VIII. 15 A. 331 inciderit res publica? quam acutum, quam vigilantem, quam paratum? si mehercule neminem occiderit nee cuiquam quic- quam ademerit, ab iis, qui eum maxime timuerant, maxime 2 diligetur. Multum mecum municipals homines loquuntur, mul- tum rusticani : nihil prorsus aliud curant nisi agros, nisi villulas, 5 nisi nummulos suos. Et vide, quam conversa res sit : ilium, quo antea confidebant, metuunt, hunc amant, quem timebant. Id quantis nostris peccatis vitiisque evenerit, non possum sine molestia cogitare. Quae autem impendere putarem, scripseram ad te, et iam tuas litteras exspectabam. w 58. The elder BALBUS to CICERO (AD ATT. VIII. 15 A.) Probably written about March i, 49 b.c. (705 a.u.c.) I. I entreat you, Cicero, to do your best to bring about an understanding between Pompey and Caesar. 2. I am much indebted to you for dissuading the consul Lentulus from leaving Italy. I wish he had been more accessible to me before ; but even now, if he will be guided by you and return to Rome, all may go well. 3. I am sure you will approve of Caesar's behaviour at Corfinium, and glad that you were pleased by my nephew's visit. I am confident that Caesar will fulfil all promises made by himself, or by my nephew on his behalf. BALBUS CICERONI IMP. SAL. 1 Obsecro te, Cicero, suscipe curam et cogitationem dignissimam tuae virtutis, ut Caesarem et Pompeium perfidia hominum distrac- alicuius.* But cp. Ep. 88, 6 ' in vitupera- tores meos incidisses.' T. Si mehercule . . ademerit, 'if he puts no one to death and extorts nothing from any one,' as we may anticipate from his conduct hitherto. 3. Qui eum . . timuerant. The country people. Cp. Ep. 47, 4. 5. Rusticani, • country proprietors,' elsewhere, apparently, identified with the municipales, or citizens of the municipal towns. Cp. In Verr. 2 Act. i. 48, 127. Villulas, 'their paltry farms.' Cp. Ad Att. 8. 12 B, 2, where Pompey suggests that Domitius may be hampered by men, ' qui te impediant ut villas suas servent.' 6. Quam conversa res sit, ' how the state of affairs is changed.' The best MS. has ' est,* which might perhaps be defended by a passage in the oration Pro Sex. Rose. Amer. 43, 125 'hoc videamus: eius hominis bona qua ratione venierunt.* 8. Nostris, 'on our side.' Cicero prob- ably refers to the hasty rupture with Cae- sar; the abandonment of Rome; and the violent language of the friends of Ppmpey. Intr. to Part III, §§ 1-4. 9. Autem, 'however,' though my reflec- tions are so painful. Putarem. On the mood, cp. p. 200, note on 1. 3. Scripseram, * I wrote.' Ep. 56 is the letter referred to. Balbus. Cp. Ep. 27, 2, note. 12. Tuae virtutis. The ablative is much more common with 'dignus.* See, however, Pro Balbo 2, 5, where some MSS. have ' dignum rei videtur.* Distractos, 'torn asunder.' charged Cicero with fostering trangement. Cp. Philipp. 3. 9 10, 24. Antony this es- 33; 2. !•' 33^ M. TULLII CICERO NTS [part III. EP.59.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM VIII, \6. 333 tos rursus in pristinam concordiam reducas. Crede mihi Cae- sarem non solum fore in tua potestate, sed etiam maximum beneficium te sibi dedisse iudicaturum, si hue te reiicis. Velim idem Pompeius facial, qui ut adduci tali tempore ad ullam con- 5 dicionem possit, magis opto quam spero ; sed, cum constiterit et timere desierit, tum incipiam non desperare tuam auctorita- tem plurimum apud eum valituram. Quod Lentulum [consulem] 2 meum voluisti hie remanere, Caesari gratum, mihi vero gratissi- mum medius fidius fecisti ; nam ilium tanti facio, ut non Cae- 10 sarem magis diligam ; qui si passus esset nos secum, ut consue- veramus, loqui et non se totum etiam et etiam ab sermone nostro avertisset, minus miser, quam sum, essem. Nam cave putes hoc tempore plus me quemquam cruciari, quod eum, quem ante me diligo, video in consulatu quidvis potius esse quam 15 consulem. Quod si voluerit tibi obtemperare et nobis de Caesare credere et consulatum reliquum Romae peragere, incipiam sperare etiam consilio senatus, auctore te, illo relatore, Pompeium et Caesarem coniungi posse. Quod si factum erit me satis vixisse putabo. Factum Caesaris de Corfinio totum te probaturum scio : 3 20 quo modo in eius modi re, commodius cadere non potuit quam 2. Fore in tua potestate, ' will place himself at your disposal,' will comply with your wishes in all things.' Cp. Ad Fam. 5. 4, 2, where Cicero promises Metellus Nepos 'omnibus in rebus me fore in tua potestate/ 3. Si hue te reiicis = *si intendis ani- nium in banc rem * (Forcell.), * if you devote your thoughts to this end.' 5. Magis opto quam spero . . ut : cp. Madv. 372 a, and Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 85 • hoc sperans ut . . uteretur.' Cum constiterit. *Cum' almost = *si,' • if he halts anywhere.* This sense of ' cum' may be explained by supposing an ellipse, • when he halts,' — which is not very likely, — ' then,' and not till then. 7. Lentulum. The consul L. Lentulus. v. infra. 8. Meum. In another passage, Ad Att. 9. 7 B, 2, Balbus speaks of having re- ceived great favours from Lentulus. Hie, sc. *in Italy.' 10. Qui, Lentulus. 13. Plus me quemquam . . qnam consulem, 'that any one suffers more than I do at seeing a man whom I love almost more than myself, behave during his consul- ship as anything rather than a consul.* 15. Tibi obtemperare: cp. supr. 1. 7 • quod Lentulum . . voluisti hie remanere.' 16. Peragere,* to pass," complete.' Cp. De Senect. 19, 70 'peragenda fabula est;' Virg. Aen. 4. 653 'cursumque peregi.' 17. Etiam consilio . . posse, 'that even with the sanction of the senate, at your suggestion, and with Lentulus to put the question, Pompey and Caesar may be reconciled.' 18. Posse is often used where we might expect a future. Cp. Madv. 410, Obs. I. This is different from the usage noticed p. 26, note on 1. 3. 19. Totum. Manutius refers this to the whole of Caesar's operations at Corfinium, not merely to his treatment of the prisoners made there. He argues that Cicero might be pleased to hear that Caesar's promptitude had prevented the pitched battle and conse- quent bloodshed which must probably have taken place if Domitius had joined Pompey with his forces. 20. Quo modo in eius modi re=*ut in tali re,' * considering the circumstances.' Cadere, 'turn out.' I cannot find a precistrly similar use of this verb, without a subject. Cp. Epp. 33, 2 ; 54, 6 ; Madv. 218 b and d, Obs. 2. I 1 \y^ \ ut res sine sanguine confieret. Balbi mei tuique adventu delec- tatum te valde gaudeo : is quaecumque tibi de Caesare dixit quaeque Caesar scripsit, scio, re tibi probabit, quaecumque for- tuna eius fuerit, verissime scripsisse. 59. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. VIII. i6). March 4, 49 B.C. (705 a.u.c.) I. I have made arrangements for everything except a secret and safe journey to the upper sea ; I must get away soon to avoid detention. Not that I am attracted by Pompey, whose generalship is no better than his statesmanship, but I fear public opinion, though foolishly. 2. Caesar is the idol of the country towns, and Pompey's threats have caused general alarm. If Caesar, after expelling Pompey from Italy, returns to Rome by the Appian way, I shall go to Arpinum. CICERO ATTICO. 1 Omnia mihi provisa sunt praeter occultum et tutum iter ad 5 mare superum ; hoc enim mari uti non possumus hoc tempore anni : illuc autem, quo spectat animus et quo res vocat, qua veniam ? cedendum enim est celeriter, ne forte qua re impediar atque alliger. Nee vero ille me ducit, qui videtur, quem ego hominem anoXiTiKisiTaTov omnium iam ante cognoram, nunc vero 10 I Quam ut . . confieret, 'than that the affair should be settled without bloodshed.' For confieret, cp. Caes. Bell. Gall. 7. 58 ; Virg. Aen. 4. 116; and Ep. 98, I, note. On the conjunct, after ' cadere,' see Ep. 33, 2. On the facts, cp. Intr. to Part III, § 2. 1. Balbi mei tuique. The younger Balbus. Cp. Ep. 55, 4, note. 2. Quaecumque tibi . . dixit. On the indie, describing an idea which is left indefinite, cp. Madv. 362 a. 3. Scio, re tibi probabit . . scrip- sisse, 'I know, he will prove to you by his acts, be has written most truly.' The words * re tibi probabit * may be explained either as a parenthesis, or by the omission of a copu- lative conjunction, for which cp. Madv. 434. It would be more usual to insert ' se ' before * scripsisse ; ' but cp. De Nat. Deor. 1 . 34, 96 ' docebit . . ut . . vincamur . . sic animi praestantia vinci ;' also Madv. 401. Cicero seems to have been annoyed by the tone of this letter, and to have distrusted Balbus. Cp. Ad Att. 8. 15, 3 • Balbi Cornelii littera- rum exemplum . . misi ad te, ut meam vicem doleres, cum me derideri videres.* 6. Superum, as often, the Adriatic. Enim, ' I say the upper, for.' Hoc tempore. The lower sea, appa- rently, was unsafe in spring. Cp. Ad Att. 'O' 17» 3 'nunc quidem aequinoctium nos moratur.' 7. Illuc, to Brundisium. Cp. § 2. Quo spectat . . vocat, 'whither my feeling inclines, and I am invited by the state of the case.' Qua, ' by what route.' 9. Alliger, 'be hampered.' Cp. Pro Cluent. 55, 151 'populum Ronianum . . al- ligare novo quaestionis genere.' Nee . . ducit . . darparrf^iKwraTOV^ ' I am not, however, attracted by Pompey, whom I knew long ago to be nothing of a statesman, and now have discovered to be nothing of a general.* ' Ducere' is not often used in the active in this sense. But cp. Hor. Sat. 2. 2, 35 ' ducit te species.' The two Greek superlatives seem to be found only here. With Cicero's complaints of Pompey's generalship, cp. Epp. 48, i ; 54, 4; 55, 3, notes. 334 M, TULLII CIC FRONTS [part III. EP. 60.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IX. 6 A. 335 etiam acrrparrjytKaJraroi;. Non me igitur is ducit, sed sermo hominum, qui ad me a Philotimo scribitur ; is enim me ab opti- matibus ait conscindi. Quibus optimatibus, di boni ! qui nunc quo modo occurruntl quo modo autem se venditant Caesari! 6 Municipia vero deum, nee simulant, ut cum de illo aegroto vota faciebant. Sed plane, quicquid mali hie Pisistratus non fecerit, 2 tam gratum est, quam si alium facere prohibuerit ; /mnc propitium sperant, ilium iratum putant. Quas fieri censes d^iravT^uHs ex oppidis! quos honores! 'Metuunt' inquies. Credo sed mehercule 10 ilium magis : huius insidiosa dementia delectantur, illius ira- cundiam formidant. ludices de CCCLX., qui praecipue Gnaeo nostro delectabantur, ex quibus quotidie aliquem video, nescio quas eius Lucerias horrent : itaque quaero, qui sint isti optimates, qui me exturbent, cum ipsi domi maneant. Sed tamen, qui- 15 cumque sunt, aibioiMuL Tpwa?. Etsi, qua spe proficiscar video, coniungoque me cum homine magis ad vastandam Italiam quam 2. A Philotimo. Philotimus was a freedman of Terentia, whose behaviour in some money matters had displeased Cicero, but who was subsequently received back into favour by him. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § l8; alsoAdAtt. 5. 8, 3; 7. 22, 2; 7- 23. ^ 5 7- 24. Cicero derides his over-confidence in the cause of the optimates. Ep. 61, 6 ; Ad Att. 10. 9, I. 3. C o n s c i n d i , sc. * conviciis.' It is more usual to insert such an ablative. Cp. Ep. 1 2, 3, note. Qui nunc . . Caesari (quo modo servit admiration!, Forcell.), 'how eagerly do they hasten to meet and court Caesar.' On this use of 'qui/ connecting two sen- tences, cp. Madv. 448. On the indie. ' oc- currunt,' cp. § 3 of the previous letter, note. 5. Deum, sc. ' Caesarem ducunt.' Cp. Ep. 48, I, note, for the double ace. De illo aegroto, * for Pompey when sick' at Neapolis, probably about January, 50 B.C. Cp. Veil. 2. 48 ; Cic. Tusc. Disp. I. 35, 86 ; luv. Sat. 10. 283-286 «Provida Pompeio dederat Campania febres Optandas,' foil. 6. Hie Pisistratus, Caesar. A refer- ence to the mild government which distin- guished Pisistratus from the majority of Greek tyrants. Cp. Thucyd. 6. 54 ; Herod. I. 59-63; Aristot. Pol. 5. 12. Cicero had expressed a doubt whether Caesar would imitate Phalaris or Pisistratus. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 20, 2. Non fecerit, 'has, in their opinion, ab- stained from doing.' Cp. Ep. 9. 12, note. 7. Prohibuerit, the tense of this verb follows gratum est. Cp. Madv. 349. • People thank him as much for abstaining from harm himself as if he had prevented another from doing it.' Propitium, sc. 'fore.' On the ellipse, cp. Madv. 479. 8. Ilium, Pompey. He would be angry at having been so languidly supported by the Italians. dnavT-fjffiis, 'meetings.' See Polyb. 5. 26 for the word. ' What throngs do you suppose come to meet him.* 11. ludices de CCCLX. The reference is to judges enrolled by Pompey in his second or third consulship. Cp. Veil. 2. 76, I ; Plut. Pomp. 55 ; Mommsen 4. 2, 324 and 325 ; Ep. 34, 5, note. 12. Ntscio quas eius Lucerias, * cer- tain threats of his from Luceria.' Baiter suggests, 'Lucerinas minas.' On the fact, see Ep. 56, 4. 14. Qui me exturbent . . maneant, • that they should try to drive me from Italy, though they remain at home them- selves.' On the conj., see Ep. 34, 2, note; also Ad Att. 7. 17, 2 'quis enim tu es qui dicas.' 15. alSiofiaiTpwas. Horn. II. 6.^42; 22. 105. ■ ad vincendum parato. t domum quem exspecto. Et quidem cum haec scribebam, IIII. Nonas, iam exspectabam aliquid a Brundisio. Quid autem aliquid ? quam inde turpiter fugisset et victor hie qua se referret et quo ; quod ubi audissem, si ille Appia veniret, ego Arpinum cogitabam. 5 60. CAESAR TO CICERO (AD ATT. IX. 6 A). Early in March, 49 b.c. (705 a.u.c.) I was in a great hurry when Furnius brought me your letter, but could not deny myself the pleasure of writing to thank you for your conduct, and to express a hope that I may find you at Rome on my arrival there, and have the benefit of your support and counsel. CAESAR IMP. S. D. CICERONI IMP. Cum Furnium nostrum tantum vidissem, neque loqui neque audire meo commodo potuissem, properarem atque essem in itinere, praemissis iam legionibus, praeterire tamen non potui, quin et scriberem ad te et ilium mitterem gratiasque agerem, etsi hoc et feci saepe et saepius mihi facturus videor : ita de me 10 mereris. Imprimis a te peto, quoniam confido me celeriter ad urbem venturum, ut te ibi videam, ut tuo consilio, gratia, digni- tate, ope omnium rerum uti possim. Ad propositum revertar : festinationi meae brevitatique litterarum ignosces; reliqua ex Furnio cognosces. 15 1. Domum. Kayser suggests ' eo deni- que ;' Manutius • demum.* Both would give the same meaning ; ' in a word, such as I expect to find him,' i.e. * from whom I know what to expect.' Cp. Billerb., Wiel. 2. Scribebam and the following tenses are epistolary. 3. Quid autem aliquid? On the el- lipse of 'dicam,' cp. Madv. 479 d, Obs. I, * but why do I say "something ?"* * I ex- pect to hear of his base flight, and by what route and whither the victor is returning.* 4. Appia, sc. via. 5. Arpinum, sc. 'ire.' Cp. Ad Fam. 7. 4 • In Pompeianum statim cogito ;' also Epp. 36, 9 ; 106, 4. 6. Furnium. C. Furnius was tribune in 51-50 B.C. Cp. Ad Fam. 8. 10, ■{, where, as Ad Att. 5. 18, 3, he is mentioned as a friend of Cicero. He served in the army of L. Plancus in 43 B.C., and is often men- tioned in the correspondence of Plancus and Cicero, Ad Fam. 10. 1-24. 7. Meo commodo, 'without inconve- nience to myself.' Abl. modi, see Madv. 257. Properarem. On the omission of a conjunction, cp. Madv. 434, and Obs. I. 8. Praeterire . . quin et scriberem, foil: cp. Madv. 375 c, Obs. i. 10. Ita de me mereris, ' for you de- serve such a return from me.' Cp. Ad Fam. 2. 5, 2 • ne cum veneris non habeas iam quod cures ita sunt omnia debilitata.' 11. Qjioniam, foil. On the order of the words, cp. Madv. 476 a, and Obss. ; and on the indie, after •quoniam,' lb. 357 a. 12. Consilio . . omnium rerum, 'your advice, influence, and aid in all my mea- sures.' On the gen. * rerum,' cp. p. loi, 1. 8, note. Cicero comments upon Caesar's language. See Epp. 62, 3 ; 64. 13. Ad propositum revertar, *! shall return to this subject.* Boot. The words * ad propositum * seem to have a somewhat diflferent sense in Ep. 105, 2 ; see note there. The meaning * to return to the point' would, I think, be more naturally expressed by •revertor' or 'ut revertar:' cp. Ep. 92, 3. 14. Ignosces: cp. Ep.il, 3,noteonp. 80. 33<5 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part III. EP.61.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IX, 7. 337 61. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. IX. 7). FoRMiAE, March 13, 49 B.C. (705 a.u.c.) I. I was cheered to some extent by your letter, but have long ceased to hope for a happy issue from our troubles. 2. I am glad to learn that Peducaeus approves my conduct. I will follow your advice and stay at Formiae till Caesar has gone to Rome. 3. I had already asked Caesar to allow me to be neutral, as you suggest ; but if he refuses my request, I fear that Pompey will hardly be pleased at my pro- posing negotiation. 4. For he intends to reduce Italy to obedience by famine, devastation, and exactions. I fear Caesar's adherents will imitate him, and my obligations to Pompey will prevent my remaining in Italy. 5. I give up my hopes of a triumph quite willingly, and stay quietly in this neighbourhood till I can sail to join Pompey. I regard his probable tactics with abhorrence, but anything is better than witnessing what Caesar's friends will probably do in Italy. 6. I am glad that good citizens approve my conduct, and will enquire about Lentulus. 7. Write what you can, even if you have little to say. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Scripseram ad te epistolam, quam darem IIII. Idus ; sed eo die i is, cui dare volueram, non est profectus. Venit autem eo ipso die ille ' celeripes,' quern Salvius dixerat : attulit uberrimas tuas litteras, quae mihi quiddam quasi ' animulae stillarunt ;' recreatum 5 enim me non queo dicere. Sed plane to crvvexov efifecisti ; ego enim non iam id ago, mihi crede, ut prosperos exitus consequar : sic enim video, nee duobus his vivis nee hoc uno nos umquam rem publicam habituros. Ita neque de otio nostro spero iam nee ullam acerbitatem recuso. Unum illud extimescebam, ne quid 10 turpiter facerem, vel dicam, iam fecissem. Sic ergo habeto, salu- 2 I. nil, Idus, 'on March 12.' 3. Celeripes . . dixerat, 'your swift- footed messenger, of whom Salvius spoke.* The word ' celeripes' appears not to occur elsewhere, and perhaps Cicero quotes it from Salvius. The latter was secretary and reader to Atticus. Cp. Ad Att. 13. 44, 3; 16. 2, 6. 4. Quae mihi . . stillarunt, 'which gave me a little life, drop by drop as it were.' Apparently a quotation from a poet. Ani- mula recurs Ep. 98, 4. Forceli. says the diminutive 'usurpatur vel contemptus vel blanditiae causa.' Recreatum, 'restored to health.' 5. rb ffvv^xoyt 'the next best thing.* Manut. Polybius (2. 12) says of one of the provisions of a treaty to avvexov t H&kiara vpds rovs "EXXtjvas SUnivev, where the words seem to mean *most im- portant.' 6. Non iam id ago . . consequar, * I am no longer seeking to secure a pros- perous result.* On * id agere,' cp. Ep. 44, 7, note. 7. Duobus his, i.e. Caesar and Pompey. Hoc uno, sc. 'vivo.' He refers probably to Caesar. 8. Rem publicam, ' a ' constitutional government.' Nee ullam . . recuso, 'nor do I refuse to submit to any cruelty.' 9. Extimescebam. The imperfect, I think, descrihes Cicero's state of mind before he received Atticus' letter. 10. Vel dicam, ' or, let me speak out.* Metzg. n^ Vet what cn>el threats he used! how he appealed to the example of Sulla! 3- H story has branded men who have sought restoration to their country by foreign ad , and even Marius, Sulla, and Cinna, who appealed to their own coun rymen, did much harm after their triumph. But now that Pompey has left Italy al seems changed and I am only anxious to hasten to his side. You approve of my delay ; 4-6- I have just turned over a roU of your letters, which I preserve carefully. Your constant idvice was, < If Pompey leaves Italy do not follow him;' and, when I though you hinted that I had better depart, you wrote to deprecate such a cou^e 7- Then you suggested that I should remain if M'. Lepidus and L. Volcatms d.d so; and they hav! remained. In your other letters 8, 9. you gave no hint that my conduct had been at all discreditable. 10. You told me that Peducaeus approved my plans_ I hope you will defend my conduct before others, as you approved ,t yourself. We hear nothing of Caesar's return. Reading over your letters has calmed me a good deal. CICERO ATTICO SAL. S Nihil habebam, quod scriberem ; neque enim novi quicquam 1 audieram et ad tuas omnes rescripseram pridie ; sed, cum me aegritudo non solum somno privaret, verum ne vigilare quidem sine summo dolore pateretur, tecum ut quasi loquerer, m quo uno acquiesce, hoc nescio quid nullo argumento proposito scn- 10 bere institui. Amens mihi fuisse videor a principio et me una 2 haec res torquet, quod non omnibus in rebus labentem vel potius landed property is depreciated on account of the scarcity of money.' 1. Sed eius dementias, foil., * but do not disregard his foolish extravagance,' ' do not take his so-called improvements at his own valuation.' In substance, Metzg. Eius, sc. Phameae. 2. Addicta vastitati, 'sentenced to devastation' in the impending civil war. Cp. Ep. 56, 4. , , f 4. Litterae seems to be used here of more than one letter. Cp. Ep. 79, 3. "ote. Sustentarunt, 'have been my support. D. = dedi. Liberalibus, 'the festival of Liber, March 17. Cp. Ovid, Fasti 3. 7i3- 5. Habebam, epistolary tense. Cp. Ep. I, I, note. 9. Nullo argumento proposito, * without setting before myself any special subject.* II. Omnibus . . ruentem, 'though all his measures shewed a want of firmness, or rather a hasty despair.' J EP. 63.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IX, lo. 347 ruentem Pompeium tamquam unus manipularis secutus sim. Vidi hominem xilll. Kal. Febr. plenum formidinis : illo ipso die sensi, quid ageret ; numquam mihi postea placuit, nee umquam aliud ex alio peccare destitit. Nihil interim ad me scribere, nihil nisi fugam cogitare. Quid quaeris ? sicut h rots kpu)TiKols alie- 5 nant immundae, insulsae, indecorae, sic me illius fugae negle- gentiaeque deformitas avertit ab amore ; nihil enim dignum faciebat, qua re eius fugae comitem me adiungerem. Nunc emergit amor, nunc desiderium ferre non possum, nunc mihi nihil libri, nihil litterae, nihil doctrina prodest : ita dies et 10 noctes tamquam avis ilia, mare prospecto, evolare cupio ; do, do poenas temeritatis meae. Etsi quae fuit ilia temeritas } quid feci non consideratissime ? Si enim nihil praeter fugam quaere- retur, fugissem libentissime, sed genus belli crudelissimi et maximi, quod nondum vident homines quale futurum sit, per- 15 horrui. Quae minae municipiis! quae nominatim viris bonis! quae denique omnibus, qui remansissent ! quam crebro illud 3* Sulla potuit, ego non potero?' Mihi autem haeserunt ilia: male Tarquinius, qui Porsenam, qui Octavium Mamilium contra 1. Unus manipularis, Mike one of his private soldiers,' i.e. without criti- cising his measures. This use of ' unus * illustrates the derivation of an indefinite article from it in modern languages. Cp. De Orat. I. 29, 132 • sicut unus paterfamilias.' 2. xiiii. Kal. Febr., 'on Jan. 17.* This meeting probably took place some- where between Rome and Formiae ; Cicero was at Formiae on the 2 1st. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 12, 2. 3. Quid ageret, * his intention' of leav- ing Italy to return with a foreign army. 4. Scribere . . cogitare, infin. hist. Cp. Madv. 392. 5. Quid quaeris? *in a word.' Cp. Ep. 7, 6. 6. Insulsae. Insulsus translate ' est in- eptus, insuavis.' Forcell. Illius, Pompeii. 7. Deformitas, 'unseemliness.* Nihil .. dignum faciebat, foil., 'his conduct gave me no sufficient reason for joining him in flight.* On the mood of • adiungerem,' cp. Madv. 363 ; and for this use of qua re, lb. 440 b, Obs. i, and 372 b, Obs. 6. 10. Doctrina, 'philosophy.' On the sing, prodest, cp. Ep. 34, 6, note, p. 238. 11. Tamquam avis ilia, 'like the bird in Plato.* Cp. Plat. Ep. 7. 348 A, where the philosopher wishes that he could fly away like a bird from the gardens in which he was detained by Dionysius. 12. Temeritatis, 'of my rash confi- dence * in the possibility of peace. Etsi, 'and yet.' 13. Quaereretur, sc. 'a Pompeio.' On the tense, cp. Madv. 347 b, Obs. 2. 14. Genus belli, foil., 'the nature of a war which must be most cruel and exten- sive.' Cp. § 3. 16. Quae minae . . remansissent I * what threats were uttered against the country towns I against good patriots indi- vidually ! in a word, against all who should remain ! ' On the plup. ' remansissent/ cp. Ep. 56, 5. note. Nominatim: cp. Ad Att. II. 7» 3 *ut me exciperet et Laelium nominatim.' With the general sense of the passage, cp. Epp. 56, 2; 62, 2. 18. Sulla potuit, sc. 'armis recuperare rem publicam.' Matth. Pompey probably hoped to imitate Sulla's victorious return from the East. Mihi . . haeserunt ilia, 'I could not get rid of the following thoughts.' * Haerere ' = *insidere,' 'infixum esse.' Forcell. Oa the dat., cp. Madv. 241, and § 4 below. ' In mente ' is often added to the dative. 19. Male, sc' fecit.' Cp. p. 70, note on 1. 7. 348 M, TULLII CICERO NIS [part in. patriam, impie Coriolanus, qui auxilium petilt a Volscis, recte Themistocles, qui mori maluit, nefarius Hippias, Pisistrati filius, qui in Marathonia pugna cecidit arma contra patriam ferens. At Sulla, at Marius, at Cinna recte. Immo iure fortasse ; sed 5 quid eorum victoria crudelius ? quid funestius ? Huius belli genus fugi, et eo magis, quod crudeliora etiam cogitari et parari vide- bam. Me, quern non nulli conservatorem istius urbis, quern parentem esse dixerunt, Getarum et Armeniorum et Colchorum copias ad earn adducere? me meis civibus famem, vastitatem 10 inferre Italiae? Hunc primum mortalem esse, deinde etiam multis modis posse exstingui cogitabam, urbem autem et populum nos- trum servandum ad immortalitatem, quantum in nobis esset, putabam, et tamen spes quaedam me oblectabat fore, ut aliquid conveniret potius, quam aut hie tantum sceleris aut ille tantum 15 flagitii admitteret. Alia res nunc tota est, alia mens mea : sol, ut est in tua quadam epistola, excidisse mihi e mundo videtur. Ut aegroto, dum anima est, spes esse dicitur, sic ego, quoad Pompeius in Italia fuit, sperare non destiti : haec me fefellerunt, \ Mamilium contra patriam, sc. * con- citavit.' Wesenb. puts * after •patriam/ and thinks that • arcessivit,' or some similar verb, has dropped out. 3. Cecidit. Justin. (2. 9) says that Hippias fell at Marathon; Herodotus and Thucydides say nothing on the subject. 4. At Sulla, 'yes, but Sulla.' Cp. Madv. 437 c. I have adopted Boot's punctuation. Cinna. L. Cornelius Cinna. consul 87- 84 B c. For his history, cp. Livy, Epitt. 79-83; Veil. 2. 20-24; and for that of Sulla, Livy, Epitt. 77-90. and Plutarch's life. Recte, sc. 'arma contra patriam tulit/ * Recte,' sometimes = *utiliter,' * as their interests demanded.' Forcell. Immo iure fortasse, * nay, perhaps they had right on their side.' Cp. Madv. 454. Boot, however, following Manutius, thinks that ' recte ' conveys more approba- tion than * iure,' and that Cicero means, *they did not do rightly, though perhaps there was some justification for them.' On the meaning of ' patria,' cp. Ep. 7, 3, note. Mr. Jeans renders ' iure * * right in principle,' i.e. in not appealing to foreign invaders. He thinks that 'recte' conveys stronger approbation than * iure.' 5. Huius belli genus, *a war of this kind.' Cp. § 2. 6 Crudeliora, 'worse atrocities ' than had marked earher struggles. 7. Me . . adducere? 'was I to lead? Cp. Ep. 12, I, note, on the construction. Non nulli: Cato, Plut. Cic. 23 ; Pom- pey, Cic. Philipp. 2. 5, 12; Catulus, Pro Sest. 57, 121. 8. Getarum, foil. The rudest tribes of the East are mentioned on purpose, and the campaigns of Ponipey in the East may have given him great influence with them. 10. Hunc, i.e. Pompey. Matth., who thinks Cicero is excusing himself for prefer- ring his country to a friend. Manutius, in one note seems to think that Pompey, in another that Caesar is referred to. 12. Quantum in nobis esset, 'so far as in me lay.' Cp. Madv. 364, Obs. 2, on the mood. 13. Et tamen, 'moreover.' Metzg. 14. Hie, sc. Caesar. Tantum sceleris, 'so great a crime* as attempting to usurp sovereignty. Ille, Pompey. Tantum . . flagitii, 'such a scandalous enormity ' as employing barbarians to rav- age Italy. Forcell. defines ' flagitium ' as * quodvis facinus cum dedecore infamiaque coniunctum.* Boot and Matthiae give the sense of the passage as I have given it, 15. Alia : cp. Ep. 47, 4. 16. Ut est : cp. Ep. 55, i, note. 18. Haec me fefellerunt, 'these anti- cipations deceived me.' ';>' EP.63.J EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IX. lo. 349 et, ut verum loquar, aetas iam a diuturnis laboribus devexa ad otium domesticarum me rerum delectatione mollivit. Nunc, si vel periculose experiundum erit, experiar certe, ut hinc avolem. Ante oportuit fortasse; sed ea, quae scripsi, me tardarunt et 4 auctoritas maxime tua. Nam cum ad hunc locum venissem, 5 evolvi volumen epistolarum tuarum, quod ego sub signo habeo servoque diligentissime. Erat igitur in ea, quam x. K. Febr. dederas, hoc modo : *sed videamus, et Gnaeus quid agat et illius rationes quorsum fluant : quod si iste Italiam relinquet, faciet omnino male et, ut ego existimo, aKoyiarm : sed tum 10 demum consilia nostra commutanda erunt.' Hoc scribis post diem quartum, quam ab urbe discessimus. Deinde VIII. K. Febr. : ' tantum modo Gnaeus noster ne, ut urbem dAoytWcos reliq. ^t, sic Italiam relinquat.' Eodem die das alteras litteras, quibus mihi consulenti planissime respondes ; est enim. sic : ' sed 15 venio ad consultationem tuam. Si Gnaeus Italia cedit, in urbem redeundum puto ; quae enim finis peregrinationis ?' Hoc mihi plane haesit, et nunc ita video, infinitum bellum iunctum miser- 5 rima fuga, quam tu peregrinationem vTioKopiCy. Sequitur XP^^I^^^ 1. Devexa ad otium, 'declining to- wards a peaceful evening.' There is a com- bination of two thoughts— • declining to its evening,' and ' disposed for rest ' — which makes the passage difficult. 2. Domesticarum . . delectatione, * the pleasure arising from my domestic life.' On the gen., cp. Ep. 4, 2, note. 3. Experiar ut avolem: cp. Madv. 372 a. 4. Oportuit : cp. Ep.4, l, note, on the mood. Ea, quae scripsi, ' the reasons I have written.' 5. Cum . . venissem, 'when 1 had written thus far.' Metzg. 6. Volumen, 'the roll,' 'collection' of your letters = * quia unum quasi corpus con- ficiunt.' Forcell. 7. Erat : cp. ' ut est,' above. x.K Febr., 'Jan. 21.' 9. Illius . . fluant, ' at what Caesar's plans aim.' ' Fluere ' =• ' spectare.' Forcell. I ste, Pompeius. 10. dKoyiaTOJSf 'unreasonably.* The adverb seems rare. Tum demum . . erunt, 'it will be only then that we shall have to change our plans.' 11. Post diem quartum. Ciceroseems, then, to have left the neighbourhood of Rome on Jan. 1 7. 13. Tantum modo . . relinquat, 'pro- vided only that Pompey do not leave Italy as he has left Rome.* ' 'Tantum niodo '« ♦ dum modo.' Forcell. 15. Est enim sic (cp. § i), 'it runs as follows.' 16. Consultationem tuam, ' the point on which you consult me.' Metzg. * Con- sult atio'=' actus petendi consilii.* Forcell. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 12, 4, for Cicero's question. Italia. On this ablat. cp. Madv. 262 ; Zumpt, 468. 17. Quae enim, sc. 'esset si eum seque- remur.' 18. Haesit, 'made a deep impression on me.* Cp. § 3. Ita video, sc. 'fore,' 'I foresee the fol- lowing result.' Infinitum bellum, sc. 'fore,* For a similar ellipse cp.Epp. 1 5,10, note; 59, 2, note. Iunctum miserrima fuga: cp. De Orat. 2. 58, 237 'insignis injprobitas et scekre iuncta,' 19. Peregrinationem, 'as a tour,* 're- sidence abroad.* vvoKopiCv^ 'call euphemistically,* 'gloss over.' Liddell and Scott. X/)i?o'/*os> 'prophecy.* 348 M, TULLII CICERO NTS [part ill. patriam, impie Coriolanus, qui auxilium petiit a Volscis, recte Themistocles, qui mori maluit, nefarius Hippias, Pisistrati filius, qui in Marathonia pugna cecidit arma contra patriam ferens. At Sulla, at Marius, at Cinna recte. Immo iure fortasse ; sed 5 quid eorum victoria crudelius ? quid funestius ? Huius belli genus fugi, et eo magis, quod crudeliora etiam cogitari et parari vide- bam. Me, quern non nulli conservatorem istius urbis, quern parentem esse dixerunt, Getarum et Armeniorum et Colchorum copias ad earn adducere? me meis civibus famem, vastitatem lo inferre Italiae ? Hunc primum mortalem esse, deinde etiam multis modis posse exstingui cogitabam, urbem autem et populum nos- trum servandum ad immortalitatem, quantum in nobis esset, putabam, et tamen spes quaedam me oblectabat fore, ut aliquid conveniret potius, quam aut hie tantum sceleris aut ille tantum 15 flagitii admitteret. Alia res nunc tota est, alia mens mea : sol, ut est in tua quadam epistola, excidisse mihi e mundo videtur. Ut aegroto, dum anima est, spes esse dicitur, sic ego, quoad Pompeius in Italia fuit, sperare non destiti : haec me fefellerunt, Mamilium contra patriam, sc. *con- citavit.' Wesenb. puts * after 'patriam/ and thinks that ' arcessivit,' or some similar verb, has dropped out. 3. Cecidit. Justin. (2. 9) says that Hippias fell at Marathon; Herodotus and Thucydides say nothing on the subject. 4. At Sulla, 'yes, but Sulla.' Cp. Madv. 437 c. I have adopted Boot's punctuation. Cinna. L. Cornelius Cinna, consul 87- 84 BC. For his history, cp. Livy, Epitt. 79-83; Veil. 2. 20-24; and for that of Sulla,' Liry, Epitt. 77-90. and Plutarch's life. Recte, sc. 'arma contra patriam tulit.' * Recte,' sometimes = *utiliter,' * as their interests demanded.' Forcell. Immo iure fortasse, 'nay, perhaps they had right on their side.' Cp. Madv. 454. Boot, however, following Manutius, thinks that ' recte ' conveys more approba- tion than • iure,' and that Cicero means, *they did not do rightly, though perhaps there was some justification for them.' On the meaning of ' patria,' cp. Ep. 7, 3, note. Mr. Jeans renders ' iure ' * right in principle,* i.e. in not appealing to foreign invaders. He thinks that 'recte' conveys stronger approbation than ' iure.* 5. Huius belli genus, 'a war of this kind.' Cp. § 2. 6 Crudeliora, * worse atrocities ' than had marked earlier struggles. 7. Me . . adducere? 'was I to lead? Cp. Ep. 12, I, note, on the construction. Non nulli: Cato, Plut. Cic. 23; Pom- pey, Cic. Philipp. 2. 5, 12; Catulus, Pro Best. 57, 121. 8. Getarum, foil. The rudest tribes of the East are mentioned on purpose, and the campaigns of Pompey in the East may have given him great influence with them. 10. Hunc, i.e. Pompey. Matth., who thinks Cicero is excusing himself for prefer- ring his country to a friend. Manutius, in one note seems to think that Pompey, in another that Caesar is referred to. 12. Quantum in nobis esset, 'so far as in me lay.' Cp. Madv. 364, Obs. 2, on the mood. 13. Et tamen, 'moreover.' Metzg. 14. Hie, sc. Caesar. Tantum sceleris, * so great a crime* as attempting to usurp sovereignty. Ille, Pompey. Tantum . . flagitii, 'such a scandalous enormity ' as employing barbarians to rav- age Italy. Forcell. defines ' flagitium ' as * quodvis faciitus cum dedecore infamiaque coniunctum.' Boot and Matthiae give the sense of the passage as I have given it. 15. Alia : cp. Ep. 47, 4. 16. Ut est : cp. Ep. 55, i, note. 18. Haec me fefellerunt, 'these anti- cipations deceived me.' VI H «M EP.53.J EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IX, lo. 349 et, ut verum loquar, aetas lam a diuturnis laboribus devexa ad otium domesticarum me rerum delectatione mollivit. Nunc, si vel periculose experiundum erit, experiar certe, ut hinc avolem. Ante oportuit fortasse; sed ea, quae scripsi, me tardarunt et 4 auctoritas maxime tua. Nam cum ad hunc locum venissem, 5 evolvi volumen epistolarum tuarum, quod ego sub signo habeo servoque diligentissime. Erat igitur in ea, quam X. K. Febr. dederas, hoc modo: 'sed videamus, et Gnaeus quid agat et illius rationes quorsum fluant : quod si iste Italiam relinquet, faciet omnino male et, ut ego existimo, ^oyiar^s : sed tum 10 demum consilia nostra commutanda erunt/ Hoc scribis post diem quartum, quam ab urbe discessimus. Deinde VIIL K. Febr. : ' tantum modo Gnaeus noster ne, ut urbem dAoyiWcos reliquit, sic Italiam relinquat.' Eodem die das alteras litteras, quibus mihi consulenti planissime respondes ; est enim. sic : * sed 15 venio ad consultationem tuam. Si Gnaeus Italia cedit, in urbem redeundum puto ; quae enim finis peregrinationis ?' Hoc mihi plane haesit, et nunc ita video, infinitum bellum iunctum miser- 5 rima fuga, quam tu peregrinationem vr.oKopiCri. Sequitur xpr](T\ios 1. Devexa ad otium, 'declining to- wards a peaceful evening.' There is a com- bination of two thoughts— • declining to its evening,' and ' disposed for rest ' — which makes the passage difficult. 2. Domesticarum . . delectatione, * the pleasure arising from my domestic life.* On the gen., cp. Ep. 4, 2, note. 3. Experiar ut avolem: cp. Madv. 372 a. 4. Oportuit : cp. Ep. 4, i, note, on the mood. Ea, quae scripsi, 'the reasons I have written.' 5. Cum . . venissem, 'when 1 had written thus far.' Metzg. 6. Volumen, * the roll,* ' collection * of your letters = ' quia unum quasi corpus con- ficiunt.' Forcell. 7. Erat : cp. ' ut est,' above. X. K Febr., 'Jan. 21.' 9. Illius . . fluant, ' at what Caesar's plans aim.' ' Fluere ' =- ' spectare.' Forcell. I ste, Pompeius. 10. dXo7t(rTcus, 'unreasonably.* The adverb seems rare. Tum demum . . erunt, *it will be only then that we shall have to change our plans.* 11. Post diem quartum. Cicero seems, then, to have left the neighbourhood of Rome on Jan. 17. 13. Tantum modo . . relinquat, 'pro- vided only that Pompey do not leave Italy as he has left Rome.' * Tantum modo ' = ' dum modo.* Forcell. 15. Est enim sic (cp. § i), *it runs as follows.' 16. Consultationem tuam, 'the point on which you consult me.* Metzg. *Con- sultatio' = ' actus petendi consilii.' Forcell. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 12, 4, for Cicero's question. Italia. On this ablat. cp. Madv. 262 ; Zumpt, 468. 17. Quae enim, sc. 'esset si eum seque- remur.' 18. Haesit, 'made a deep impression on me.* Cp. § 3. Ita video, sc. 'fore,' 'I foresee the fol- lowing result.* Infinitum bellum, sc. 'fore,* For a similar ellipse cp.Epp.15,10, note; 59, 2, note. Iunctum miserrima fuga: cp. De Orat. 2. 58, 237 'insignis improbitas et sceltre iuncta.' 19. Peregrinationem, 'as a tour,' 're- sidence abroad.' virofcopiCv^ «call euphemistically,* «gloss over.' Liddell and Scott. Xpi^^'ftoy, 'prophecy.* • • 350 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part hi. VI. K. Februarias : * ego, si Pompeius manet in Italia nee res ad pactionem venit, longius bellum puto fore ; sin Italiam relin- quit, ad posterum bellum 00-770^601; strui existimo/ Huius igitur belli ego particeps et socius et adiutor esse cogor, quod et 5 hcT-novhov est et cum civibus. Deinde VII. Idus Febr., cum iam plura audires de Pompeii consilio, concludis epistolam quandam hoc modo : ' ego quidem tibi non sim auctor, si Pompeius Italiam relinquit, te quoque profugere ; summo enim periculo facies nee rei publicae proderis, cui quidem posterius poteris prodesse, si 10 manseris.' Quem <\)ik6'naTpiv ac ttoKltlkov hominis prudentis et amici tali admonitu non moveret auctoritas ? Deinceps ill. Idus e Febr. iterum mihi respondes consulenti sic : ' quod quaeris a me fugamne t fidam an moram desidem utiliorem putem, ego vero in praesentia subitum discessum et praecipitem profectionem 15 cum tibi, tUm ipsi Gnaeo inutilem et periculosam puto, et satius esse existimo vos dispertitos et in speculis esse ; sed medius fidius turpe nobis puto esse de fuga cogitare.' Hoc turpe Gnaeus noster biennio ante cogitavit ; ita sullaturit animus eius et pro- scripturit iam diu. Inde, ut opinor, cum tu ad me quaedam 20 y€viK(I^T€f>ov scripsisses et ego mihi a te [quaedam] significari putassem, ut Italia cederem, detestaris hoc diligenter XI. K. Mart. : ' ego vero nulla epistola significavi, si Gnaeus Italia cederet, ut tu una cederes, aut, si significavi, non dico fui inconstans, sed I. Nee res . . venit = 'et res non venit.* Cp. Ep. 9, 4, note. 3. Longius . . fore, *I think the war will be prolonged ' in Italy. 3. Ad posterum . . existimo, *I think the materials for a desperate war at a later time are being collected.' aairovbov, quite classical. 5. vii. I dus Febr., * Feb. 7.' 7. Non sim auctor, •! should not ad- vise you.' Cp., on the tense, Ep. 5, 3, note. 8. Te . . profugere. On the mood, cp. Madv. 396. The conjunctive would be more common, lb. 372 a. Summo . . periculo, sc. 'tuo,* ' at the greatest risk to yourself.' 10. (pikoiraTpiv, 'patriot.' Polyb.I.14. voktriKov, 'statesman.* 13. Fugamne + fidam, 'a flight, which would shew vour loyally to Pompey.' Desidem' is Kayser's suggestion for the MS. ' defendam.' He also suggests ' citam for ' fidam,' but the latter is apparently the MS. reading, and gives a tolerable sense. 16. Vos, 'you and Pompey.* Dispertitos, foil., 'in different places, and on the watch.' 18. Biennio ante. Pompey can hardly have foreseen the exact course things would take, but he may have spoken of a war be- tween East and West as possible. Sullaturit . . et proscripturit, Ms eager to imitate Sulla, and to repeat his pro- scriptions.* 19. Inde, 'for this reason,' because of the intentions of Pompey. 20. y€viKUTfpov, *in more general terms.' Orell. See Ep. 7, 2, note on p. 48 , 1. I. A te . . significari, ' that you indicated tome.' Forcell. Cp. Epi9, i. 21. Detestaris . . diligenter, 'you are careful to protest against this.' 23. Non dico = 'non modo.' Cp.Zumpt, L. G. 724. Inconstans, 'inconsistent.* { EP. 63.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IX, lo. 351 demens.' In eadem epistola alio loco: 'nihil relinquitur nisi fuga, cui te socium neutiquam puto esse oportere nee umquam 7 putavi/ Totam autem banc deliberationem evolvis accuratius in litteris Vlll. Kal. Mart, datis: *si M'. Lepidus et L. Volca- tius remanent, manendum puto, ita ut, si salvus sit Pompeius 5 et constiterit alicubi, banc v^Kviav relinquas et te in certamine vinci cum illo facilius patiaris quam cum hoc in ea, quae per- spicitur futura, colluvie regnare/ Multa disputas huic sententiae convenientia ; inde ad extremum 'quid si' inquis 'Lepidus et Volcatius discedunt? plane ctTropw. Quod evenerit igitur et quod 10 egeris, id (rrepKriov putabo.' Si tum dubitaras, nunc certe non 8 dubitas, istis manentibus. Deinde in ipsa fuga v. Kal. Martias : * interea non dubito quin in Formiano mansurus sis ; commo- dissime enim to ixikkov ibi KapaboKriaH^' Ad K. Martias, cum ille quintum iam diem Brundisii esset : ' tum poterimus delibe- 15 rare, non scilicet integra re, sed certe minus infracta, quam si una proieceris te.' Deinde Ilil. Non. Martias v-nb rriv kfjypLv I. Alio loco, sc. 'scribis.' Cp., on the ellipse, Ep. 15, 10, note. Nihil relinquitur, sc. Pompeio. 3. Totam . . evolvis, 'you enter on, or enlarge on, this whole discussion more carefully.' Nagelsbach (105, 291) gives 'in- stituere* as an equivalent for 'evolvere;* Forcell. gives * explicare, narrare.' 4. VIII. Kal. Mart., ' on Feb. 22.' M'. Lepidus and L. Volcatius had been consuls together in 66 B.C. The first is mentioned Ad Att. 7. 23, i ; and both, lb. 8. 15, 2. 5. Ita ut, foil , * with the proviso, that if Pompey escapes Caesar's pursuit and makes a stand anywhere.' On this force of 'ita ut,' cp. Ep. I, 1, note; Zumpt, L. G. 726. 6. Hanc vcKviav, * this troop of shadows.' Caesar's followers were repre- sented as ruined men, whom hopes of plunder attracted just as the blood poured out by Ulysses drew together the ghosts = v(kvqjv dfxtvTjva Kaprjva — in Odyss. II. 23-50. The word vfKvia properly means a necromantic rite (Liddell and Scott), and was given as a name to the book of the Odyssty in which such a rite is described. 7. Cum illo, sc. Pompeio. In ea . . regnare, 'to reign amid all the mass of wickedness which we see will come together.' 9. Ad extremum, 'at the end of the letter.* 10. Plane diropS/, 'I am quite at a loss' what advice to give. Quod evenerit . . putabo, *I shall think it right to be satisfied with whatever happens and whatever you do.' 11. anpKTkov is quoted by Liddell and Scott from Dinarchus, but seems rare. 12. In ipsa fuga, 'when Pompey was actually flying.' 14. T^ fiiWov . . KapaZoKTjmi^, ' watch there eagerly to see how things go.' The word is quite classical. Liddell and Scott. Ad K. Martias, * on the first of March.* Cp. Ep. 86, I 'mihi vero ad Nonas bene maturum videtur fore.* Wesenb., however, says that ' ad ' cannot be used in this sense of the past, and suggests ' atque K.' Mart. 15. I He, Pompeius. 16. Non scilicet integra . . proie- ceris te, 'not without committing yourself to some extent to be sure, but with less embarrassment than if you hurry oft' with Pompey.' Even a short delay would offend Pompey. * Scilicet habet vim adfirraandi.* Forcell. Infracta keeps up the metaphor of 'In- tegra.' 17. 1111. Non. Martias, 'March 4.' virb r^v X'q\piv^ 'just before your attack of fever.' Cp. Ep. 44. 3. v-ab = ' about the time of.' Liddell and Scott. ^ I 35^ M, TULLII CICERONIS [part III. cum breviter scriberes, tamen ponis hoc : * eras scribam plura et ad omnia ; hoc tamen dicam, non paenitere me consilii de tua mansione, et, quamquam magna sollicitudine, tamen, quia minus mali puto esse quam in ilia profectione, maneo in sententia et Sgaudeo te mansisse.' Cum vero iam angerer et timerem, ne 9 quid a me dedecoris esset admissum, III. Nonas Mart. : ' tamen te non esse una cum Pompeio non fero moleste ; postea si opus fuerit, non erit difficile, et illi, quoquo tempore fiet, erit (x(j\x.i' vidTov. Sed hoc ita dico, si hie, qua ratione initium fecit, eadem lo cetera aget, sincere, temperate, prudenter, valde videro et con- sideratius utilitati nostrae consuluero.' VII. Idus Martias scribis la Peducaeo quoque nostro probari, quod quierim, cuius auctoritas multum apud me valet. His ego tuis scriptis me consolor, ut nihil a me adhuc delictum putem. Tu modo auctoritatem tuam 15 defendito : adversus me nihil opus est, sed consciis egeo aliis. Ego, si nihil peccavi, reliqua tuebor : ad ea tu te hortare et me omnino tua cogitatione adiuva. Hie nihildum de reditu Caesaris audiebatur. Ego his litteris hoc tamen profeci : perlegi omnes tuas et in eo acquievi. 3. Quamquam magna sollicitudine, sc. • mamisti,' * though your remaining causes you great anxiety/ Billerb. 6. III. Nonas Mart., sc. 'scribis.* 8. Non erit difficile, sc. 'esse una.' da /Mfviarov, ' acctptable/ a rare word. Cp. Liddell and Scott. 9. Ita, ' with this proviso.* Hie Caesar. 10. Sincere, 'straightforwardly.' Valde videro, ' shall look very care- fully into the matter.' ' Videre ' = ' cogitare.' Forcell. 11. Utilitati nostrae, ' our interest.' Cp. Ad Q. F. I. I, 24 ' eorum quibus praesit commodis uiilitatique servire.* vii. Idus Martias, 'March 9.' 12. Peducaeo : cp. Ep. 61, 2. 14. Auctoritatem . . defendito, *de- fend your advice ' when it is criticised by others. 15. Consciis egeo aliis, 'I want others to be aware that 1 am acting under your advice.' Bosius ap. Boot. 16. Reliqua tuebor, ' I will take care of myself for the future.' Tu te hortare, ' address yourjelf to the task of making others see the propriety of your advice to me. Matth. Cp. ' auctori- tatem defendito.' above. 17. De reditu Caesaris, sc. * a Brun- disio.' Cp. Introd. to Part III, §§ 7 and 8. 18. Tamen, * respondet ^articulis etsi, licet, etc., * vel tacitis.' Forcell. Here ' si nihil aliud ' may be supplied. 19. In eo acquievi, 'have obtained rest thereby.' Cp. Epp. 47, 5 ; 99, 2. On a similar passage, Ad Att. 13. 13, 3 ' crebro regusto tuas litieras ; in his acquiesce,' Forcell. remarks that the words = ' his me consoler.' I' \ ^v I in i\- A i\ EP. 64.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IX. ii A. 353 64. To CAESAR (AD ATT. IX. ii A). FoRMiAE, March 19 apparently, (705 a.u.c.) I. I hope that the meaning of your letter was that you were anxious to secure my services as a mediator for peace. 2. You could find no one better qualified for that office, as on the one hand I always protested against the attempts of your enemies to withdraw what the people had granted you, and have taken no part in this war ; while on the other I am most anxious to maintain the honour of Pompey. For many years I have placed you and him first among my friends. 3. I hope, therefore, that amidst your pressing cares you will have some regard to my honour, and will allow me to preserve my neutrality. I lately heard from Lentulus, and repeat my thanks for your generosity to him. You see how grateful I am to him ; let me be equally so to Pompey. CICERO IMP. S. D. CAESARI IMP. 1 Ut legi tuas litteras, quas a Furnio nostro acceperam, quibus mecum agebas, ut ad urbem essem, te velle uti consilio et dignitate mea, minus sum admiratus : de gratia et de ope quid significares, mecum ipse quaerebam, spe tamen deducebar ad cam cogitationem, ut te pro tua admirabili ac singulari sapientia 5 de otio, de pace, de concord ia civium agi velle arbitrarer, et ad eam rationem existimabam satis aptam esse et naturam et 2 personam meam. Quod si ita est et si qua de Pompeio nostro tuendo et tibi ac rei publicae reconciliando cura te attingit, magis idoneum, quam ego sum, ad eam causam profecto reperies 10 neminem, qui et illi semper et senatui, cum primum potui, pacis auctor fui, nee sumptis armis belli ullam partem attigi, iudicavi- que eo bello te violari, contra cuius honorem populi Romani This answer to Caesar's note is not men- tioned in Ep. 63, and therefore was prob- ably not written before March 18. Its expressions seem to identify it with one quoted Ad Att. 8. 9, I (Ep. 55). Perhaps Ad Att. 8. 9 may be a combination of two letters written at different times, for it is hardly likely that Cicero wrote two very similar letters to Caesar within a month, and the date of Ad Att. 8. 9 is given as Feb. 25. Hofm., Billerb. 4. Spe tamen . . arbitrarer, 'my hopes, however, led me to entertain the thought that you wished me to aigue in favour of peace.* On the conjunct., cp. Madv. 374. 7. Ad eam rationem, 'for such a task.* Metzg. 8. Personam, * my position.* 9. Tuendo, 'maintaining in his proper place.' 11. Cum primum potui, i.e. after my return from Cilicia. 12. Sumptis armis, 'after hostilities had begun.' Belli . . attigi, 'took any part in the war.* This statement seems to have been true, but can hardly be reconciled with the language of Ep. 50. 13. Contra cuius honorem . . nite- rentur, *as envious and hostile men were trying to deprive you of an honour.* Populi . , beneficie, i.e. 'lege decern tribunorum.' See Ep. 44, 6, note. A a ■■ 354 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part III. beneficio concessum inimici atque invidi niterentur. Sed ut eo tempore non modo ipse fautor dignitatis tuae fui, verum etiam ceteris auctor ad te adiuvandum, sic me nunc Pompeii dignitas vehementer movet ; aliquot enim sunt anni, cum vos duo delegi, 5 quos praecipue colerem et quibus essem, sicut sum, amicissimus. Quam ob rem a te peto vel potius omnibus te precibus oro 3 et obtestor, ut in tuis maximis curis aliquid impertias temporis huic quoque cogitationi, ut tuo beneficio bonus vir, gratus, pius denique esse in maximi beneficii memoria possim ; quae si tantum lo ad me ipsum pertinerent, sperarem me a te tamen impetraturum, sed, ut arbitror, et ad tuam fidem et ad rem publicam pertinet, me ex paucis et ad utriusque vestrum et ad civium concordiam per te quam accommodatissimum conservari. Ego, cum antea tibi de Lentulo gratias egissem, quod ei saluti, qui mihi fuerat, 15 fuisses, tamen lectis eius litteris, quas ad me gratissimo animo de tua liberalitate beneficioque misit, eandem me salutem a te ^ccepissQ pulavi quam ille ; in quem si me intellegis esse gratum, cura, obsecro, ut etiam in Pompeium esse possim. 3. Auctor. Cicero had used his in- fluence with Caelius in favour of the law last referred to. Cp. Ad Att. 7. ^, 4. Pompeii dignitas, 'the just claims of Pompey's position.' 4. Aliquot . . anni . . amicissimus. Cicero probably refers to his reconciliation with the triumvirs in 56 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 4. On ' cum * with the indie, as used here, cp. Madv. 358, Obs. I. 7. Ut .. aliquid impertias temporis, • that you will devote some time to consider- ing how I may, by your indulgence, shew myself honest, grateful, and affectionate in remembering a very great service.* On the conj. ' impertias,' cp. Madv. 372 a ; and p. 349, 1. 3. note; and on • possim,' not one § I of this letter. 8. Bonus vir, 'a man of honour.* The phrase is contrasted with * bonus civis,' Ep. 39, 10. 9. Maximi beneficii. Cicero refers to Pompey's services in promoting his re- storation from exile. Quae si . . pertinerent, *if this re- quest only concerned myself.' II. Ad tuam fidem . . pertinet, 'it affects the confidence felt in your assurances, and the public interest.' Siipfle, Metzg. 12. Me ex paucis . . conservari, 'that I, as one of the few impartial men, should be preserved in as good a position as pos- sible for promoting a friendly understanding.' Cicero means that if Caesar respected his neutrality, people would feel confidence in Caesar's peaceful assurances. 13. Cum antea . . egissem, 'though I had thanked you before for your treatment of Lentulus,' whom Caesar had released after the capitulation of Corfinium. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 23. 14. Qjii mihi fuerat, sc. 'saluti.* Len- tulus had done all he could as consul in 57 B.C. to promote Cicero's restoration from exile. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 23. 16. Eandem . . quam ille, sc. ' acce- pit.' The finite verb is usually expressed. * Quam ilium * would be admissible in an elliptic sentence. Cp. Madv. 303 b; 402 b; Ep. 3. 3, note. 17. In quem si . . possim, *if this shews you my gratitude to him, make it possible for me to be grateful to Pompey too,* to whom I am equally indebted. A delicate plea on behalf of Cicero's neu- trality. :-■ K f ( EP.65.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IX,\%, 355 65. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. IX. 12). FORMIAE, APPARENTLY, MARCH 21 {705 A.U.C.) I. Lepta tells me that Pompey is blockaded in Bnindisium, and the mouth of the harbour closed. I am much distressed by this news. Your advice is admirable, and your invitation to Epirus very kind. a. I wonder at the conduct of Dionysius, and wish I could punish him. 3. Now what do you advise ? Shall I fly to Pompey, or appeal to the country towns in his interest ? 4. I feel quite in despair, and would rather have shared his misfortunes than his prosperity. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 Legeram tuas litteras xin. K., cum mihi epistola adfertur a Lepta, circumvallatum esse Pompeium, ratibus etiam exitus portus teneri : non medius fidius prae lacrimis possum reliqua nee cogi- tare nee scribere. Misi ad te exemplum. Miseros nos ! cur non omnes fatum illius una exsecuti sumus "> ecce autem a Matio et 5 Trebatio eadem, quibus Minturnis obvii Caesaris tabellarii. Torqueor infelix, ut iam ilium Mucianum exitum exoptem. At quam honesta, at quam expedita tua consilia, quam evigilata tuis cogitationibus qua itineris, qua navigationis, qua congressus sermonisque cum Caesare ! omnia cum honesta, tum cauta. In 10 On the date, cp. § i with Ad Att. 9. 13, 2. I. XI IT. K., 'March 20.' Adfertur, praes. hist. Cp. Madv. 336. A Lepta; cp. Ep. 54, 7. 3. Circumvallatum, 'is invested' (by land) at Brundisium. Ratibus . . teneri, 'are closed by rafts.' Exitus. Properly speaking, there was only one entrance to the harbour of Brun- disium from the sea, and this Caesar tried to close by building moles from each side, and beginning a floating bridge to connect them. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 25. But this single entrance presently divided into two branches, between which the town lay; and this circumstance may have suggested the use of the plural to Lepta or to Cicero, Cp. Smith's Diet, of Geogr. vol. i, s. v. ' Brundusium,' pp. 444-446. 3. Non . . nee , . nee : cp. Ep. 8, 8, note. Reliqua, ' anything further.* 4. Exemplum, 'a copy of Lepta' s letter.* Cur non . . sumus? 'why have we not all gone to share his fate to the end ? * Boot. Cp. Philipp. 2. 22, 54 ' exsequi cla- dem iilam fugamque.' A 5. A Matio. C. Matius was one of Caesar's most estimable and moderate ad- herents. Cp. Epp. 113; 114. OnTrebatius, cp. Ep. 27. 6. Eadem, sc. ' adferuntur.* Quibus . . tabellarii, 'whom Caesar's messengers met at Mintumae,' and who therefore have good information. 7. Torqueor : cp. Ep. 45, 4. Ilium Mucianum exitum, 'the well- known death of Mucius.' Cp. Ep. 54, 6. At, 'but on the other hand.* Cp. Madv. 437 c. 8. Expedita, 'clear.' Metzg. Quam evigilata . . cum Caesare, 'how elaborated by watching and thought about my journey and voyage, and the meeting and conversation (cp. Ep, 67, 1) 1 expect with Caesar.' ' Evigilare ' is ex- plained by Forcell. as = ' vigilando conficere.' 9. Itineris may mean, 'about my journey to the camp of Pompey generally.' Navigationis, 'about the time and port of departure.' Cp. Epp. 54, 5 ; 61, 5. On the genitives, Ep. 1 6, 3, note on p. 105 ; and on qua . . qua, Ep. 12, 3, note. 10. In Epirum vero foil., 'then your invitation to your estate in Epirus was cer- a 2 356 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part III. I Epirutn vero invitatio quam suavis, quam liberalis, quam fra- terna! De Dionysio sum admiratus, qui apud me honoratior 2 fuit quam apud Scipionem Panaetius, a quo impurissime haec nostnt fortuna despecta est. Odi hominem et odero ; utmam 5 ulcisci possem ! sed ilium ulciscentur mores sui. Tu quaeso, nunc vel maxime, quid agendum nobis sit cog.ta. 3 Populi Romani exercitus Cn. Pompeium circumsedet, fossa et vallo saeptum tenet, fuga prohibet : nos vivimus et stat urbs ista • praetores ius dicunt ; aediles ludos parant ; viri bom usuras .o perscribunt ; ego ipse sedeo. Coner illuc ire, ut insanusr im- plorare fidem municipiorum ? boni non sequentur ; leves irri- debunt ; rerum novarum cupidi, victores praesertim et armati, vim et manus adferent. Quid censes igitur? ecquidnam est tui 4 consilii ad finem huius miserrimae vitae ? Nunc doleo, nunc tor- 15 queor, cum cuidam aut sapiens videor, quod una non lerim, aut felix fuisse. Mihi contra ; numquam enim illius victoriae socius esse volui ; calamitatis mallem fuissem. Quid ego nunc tuas litteras, quid tuam prudentiam aut benevolentiam implorem ? actum est: nulla re iam possum iuvari, qui ne quod optem ao quidem iam habeo nisi ut aliqua inimici misericordia liberemur. tainly friendly, generous and brotherly in the highest degree/ On ' vero/ cp, Madv. * 2. be Dionysio, ♦about Dionysius.' Perhaps, 'that you still have a word to say for him.' Cp. Ad Att. 9. 15, 5- 3. Panaetius, a Stoic philosopher of Rhodes, and friend of the younger Scipio. Cp. Ep. 122, 4; Pro Muren. 31, 66. A quo . . despecta est, 'who has shewn a most indecent contempt for me m my present position.' Dionysius had left Cicero, and refused for some time to return to him. Cp. Epp. 44, 1 ; 74« i- Cicero was reconciled to him afterwards. 5. Mores sui: cp. Ad Att. 9. 15, 5 * ilium male sanum semper putavi, nunc ctiam impurum et sceleratum puto.' 9. Viri boni : cp. Ep. 6, 3. Perhaps the farmers of the revenue and great money lenders are especially referred to. Cicero had generally been on good terms with them, but had often complained of their want of political firmness and disinterested- ness. Cp. Ep. 9, 8 ; 44, 5- . , Usuras = 'pecuniam datam sub usuris. Forcell. , . « 1 » 10. Perscribunt = 'enter in their books. *Per$cribi dicuntur quaecunque in tabulis trapezitarum referuntur.* Forcell. Sedeo, ' sit quiet here.* Illuc, 'to Brundisium.* Implorare fidem municipiorum? « to appeal to the municipal towns for aid ? (Metzg.) i.e. to try and levy a force with which he might break through Caesars hnes. J » n V. II. Leves, * the unprincipled. Cp. the use of • levitas,' Ep. 15,4. 13. Ecquidnam . . consilii, toll., * what advice have you to give for putting an end to this most unhappy way of life ? On the gen. (generis) cp. Madv. 285 b. 14. Ad finem. So Orell. and Boot, in his text. But Boot suggests «ecquisnam est vi consilii finis huius miserrimae vitae? The best MS., which Baiter follows, seems to have ' ad finis.' , 16. Mihi contra, sc. • videtur esse. 'Contra' used adverbially as a predicate. Cp. Madv. 172. Obs. 2 ; Ep. 4, i. Illius, Pompeii. ^ 19. Actum est, ' I am ruined. 20. Inimici, Caesaris. Liberemur, *be released from embar- rassment,' by Caesar's allowing him either to leave Italy or to remain neutral. Metzg. By Caesar's putting him to death. Schiitz. EP. 66.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTIC UM IX. i6. 357 66. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. IX. 16). FoRMiAE, March 26 (705 a.u.c.) 1. I hear that Caesar stays to-morrow at Sinuessa; I send you a letter which he has written to me in answer to one praising his clemency at Corfinium. You see that its expressions vary a little from those of his last. 2. Caesar to Cicero. You are quite right in supposing that I have no thought of cruelty. Nor do I care for the rumours about the ingratitude of those whom I have spared. It pleases me that both they and I should act in character. 3. I shall be glad if you will meet me at Rome, that I may have the benefit of your advice and resources as usual. Your son-in-law, Dolabella, is a most agreeable companion. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 Cum quod scriberem ad te nihil haberem, tamen, ne quern diem inteimitterem, has dedi Htteras. A. d. vi. K. Caesarem Sinuessae mansurum nuntiabant ; ab eo mihi litterae redditae sunt a, d. VII. K., quibus iam ' opes ' meas, non, ut superioribus [litteris], * opem ' exspectat. Cum eius clementiam Corfiniensem 5 illam per litteras collaudavissem, rescripsit hoc exemplo : * CAESAR IMP.' CICERONI IMP. SAL. DIC. 2 Recte auguraris de me— bene enim tibi cognitus sum— nihil a me abesse longius crudelitate; atque ego cum ex ipsa re magnam capio voluptatem, tum meum factum probari abs te triumpho gaudio. Neque illud me movet, quod ii, qui a me 10 I. Cum, 'although.* - Q.uod scriberem . . nihil haberem. «Nihil habeo quod ' = • mihi deest quod;' •nihil habeo quid'=*nescio quid.' Hofm., cp. Ernest, ap. Forcell. sub voc. * habeo/ and p. 109, note on 1. 8. 3. Sinuessae. Sinuessa was on the coast between the Liris and the Vulturnus. It is now called Mondragone. Nuntiabant ='nuntiant.' See Ep. i, I, note. 4. Opes. Caesar probably referred to Cicero's influence and connections, but Ci- cero insinuates that Caesar wanted funds. Ut superioribus : see Ep. 60. 5. Exspectat, 'says he hopes to avail himself of.' Clementiam, foil., * his celebrated dis- play of clemency at Corfinium.' Cp. Intr. to Part HI, § 2. 6. Per litteras, cp. Ep. 64, 3, p. 354. Hoc exemplo, ' of the following pur- port.' Cp. Ep. 6, 2, note, for the ablat. (qualitatis). 7. Auguraris, 'divine.* The word is often used in a metaphorical sense (cp. * quan- tum ego opinione auguror' Pro Muren. 31, 65); but Caesar may have chosen it because Cicero was one of the augurs (cp. Ep. 71, 6). 8. Longius crudelitate. 'Quam* with the accus. would be more in accordance with usage. Cp. Madv. 304, Obs. I. Cum . . tum : cp. Ep. 26, 3, note. Ex ipsa re, 'from the exercise of cle- mency in itself.* 9. Meum factum probari, fell. On the construction, cp. Ep. 7, 3, note, on p. 48,1. 13. „ ,, 10. Triumpho gaudio : cp. Pro Mu- ren. 25, 51. Illud : cp. Ep. 5, 9, note. 358 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part III. dimissi sunt, discessisse dicuntur, ut mihi rursus bellum inferrent ; nihil enim malo quam et me mei similem esse et illos sui. Tu 3 velim mihi ad urbem praesto sis, ut tuis consiliis atque opibus, ut consuevi, in omnibus rebus utar. Dolabella tuo nihil scito 5 mihi esse iucundius. Hanc adeo habebo gratiam illi ; neque enim aliter facere poterit: tanta eius humanitas, is sensus, ea in me est benevolentia.' 67. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. IX. i8). Arpinum, March 28 or 29 (705 a.u.c.) I. I followed your advice both in the firmness of my language to Caesar, and in declining to go to Rome. He was very pressing, and finally asked me ' to think over the matter/ 2. I was disgusted with his companions. His forces and his vigilance are alike formidable. 3. He said that if I did not support him he must try others, and would shrink from no expedient. He then left for Pedum, I for this place, where I expect a letter from you. 4. You have nothing to wait for now that Caesar and I have met, and I hope you will speak out. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Utrumque ex tuo consilio : nam et oratio fuit ea nostra, ut 1 bene potius ille de nobis existimaret, quam gratias ageret, et in 10 eo mansimus, ne ad urbem. Ilia fefellerunt, facilem quod puta- ramus: nihil vidi minus. Damnari se nostro iudicio, tardiores ing of ' sensus.' On the mood of * est,' cp. Ep. 60 ' ita de me mereris.* Caesar was to stay at Sinuessa March 27 (cp. preceding letter, § i), and he was to be at Rome before April i. Cicero went to Arpinum at once after the meeting men- tioned in this letter, and seems to have writ- ten there. Cp. § 3; Ad Att. 9. 15, 6; 9. 17, I. 8. Utrumque ex tuo consilio, sc. *fe- cimus : ' cp. Ep. 56, i, note. Ut bene, foil., 'that Caesar would enter^ tain more respect than gratitude.' 9. In eo mansimus, 'I persevered in my resolution.' 10. Ne ad urbem, ^c. • iremus.* Ilia fefellerunt, foil, ' I was deceived in the expectations I had formed of his indulgence.' 11. Damnari se, foil., 'he said it was a hostile decision on my part, and that the other senators would be less willing to attend if I did not.' 'Damnari,' pres. after the hist. pres. ' dicere,' cp. Madv. 408 b. li, esp. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, cp. Intr. to Part III, §§ 8, ii. 2. Quam et me . . sui, 'than that I should preserire my character, and they theirs.' On the accus. and inf., cp. Ep. 15, II, note. Tu velim . . praesto sis. On the omission of ' ut ' after * velim,' cp. Madv. 373 b, Obs. 3. 4. Dolabella tuo. Dolabella was now Cicero's son-in-law. Cp. Epp. 42, i ; 72, I. Nihil . . esse iucundius. 'Nihil de personis dictum non insolens est.' Forcell. 5. Hanc adeo, foil. ' Hanc gratiam ' = * huius rei gratiam ' (Boot), * I shall be in- debted to him even for this service,' i.e. for your coming to Rome to advise me. Hofra., Metzg. Neque enim, foil., 'for he will certainly employ his influence to this end.' 6. Tanta eius, foil., 'so great is his kindliness, such his disposition and his good will towards me,' ^ Is sensus . . est = ' ita de me sentit. Boot. Cp. Ep. 29, 2 and 17 for this mean- EP. 67.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM IX. 18. 359 fore reliquos, si nos non venerimus, dicere; ego, dissimilem illorum esse causam. Cum multa: 'veni igitur et age de pace.' Meone, inquam, arbitratu ? 'An tibi ' inquit * ego praescribam?' Sic, inquam, agam, senatui non placere in Hispanias iri nee exercitus in Graeciam transportari, multaque, inquam, de Gnaeo 5 deplorabo. Tum ille: 'ego vero ista dici nolo.' Ita putabam, inquam, sed ego eo nolo adesse, quod aut sic mihi dicendum est multaque, quae nullo modo possem silere, si adessem, aut non veniendum. Summa fuit, ut ille, quasi exitum quaerens, * ut de- liberarem.' Non fuit negandum. Ita discessimus. Credo igitur 10 hunc me non amare ; at ego me amavi, quod mihi iam pridem 2 usu non venit. Reliqua, o di ! qui comitatus ! quae, ut tu soles dicere, v^Kvia ! in qua erat f ero sceleri ! o rem perditam ! o copias desperatas ! Quid, quod Servii filius, quod Titinii in iis castris fuerunt, quibus Pompeius circumsederetur ! Sex legiones ; multum 15 1. Si nos non venerimus. Cicero uses the tense which Caesar himself must have used. Caesar would say ' si tu non veneris.' Wesenb. has ' veniremus.' Ego, sc. ' respondere.' Dissimilem, foil., 'that their position was different,' as not having been such pro- minent politicians. Cp. Ep. 55, 3. 2. Cum multa, sc. ' locuti essemus,' or, ' locutus essem.* Veni igitur, foil., 'come then and make proposals for peace,' Caesar is supposed to say. '3. Meone .. arbitratu? 'after my own fashion ? ' ' as 1 choose ? ' ablat. modi. Cp. Ep. 24, I * arbitratu nostro.' An occurs in answers which are expressed as questions. Cp. Madv. 453. 4. In Hispanias . . . transportari, * that you should march to Spain, nor that an army should be transported to Greece ' to act against Pompey. Cp. for the accus. and infin., Ep. 15, ii, note. ' Hispanias,' plural as referring to the Spanish provinces now governed by Pompey's legates. In earlier editions I said ' the three Spanish pro- vinces.* But it is doubtful if there were three distinct Roman provinces in Spain before the time of Augustus, though Pom- pey administered the government by the hands of three legates. Cp. Mommsen, Staatsrecht, I. loi. Mommsen, Hist. 4. I, 196 speaks of Caesar after his praetorship as governor of Farther Spain simply. 5. Multaque . . deplorabo, *I shall express my sympathy with Pompey at some length.' 6. Ista dici nolo, ' I do not want any- thing of that sort to be said.' Cp. Ep. 15. 1- c- 7. Eo . . quod : cp. Ep. 62, 3, note. 8. Multaque, sc. 'dicenda.' Cp. Madv. 478. 9. Summa fuit, ' the end of it all was.' Metzg. Ut ille, sc. 'peteret.' Quasi exitum quaerens, 'as though seeking to end the discussion with courtesy.' Metzg. 10. Non fuit negandum, 'I could not refuse this.' 11. At ego . . non venit, 'but I was satisfied with myself — a pleasure which I have not enjoyed for a long time.* 12. Usu venit : cp. Pro Quinctio 15, 49. Forcell. writes * usuvenire * = ' contingere.' Reliqua, 'for the rest,' 'iibrigens/ Metzg. Adverbial accusative. Cp. Madv. 237 c, Obs. 3. 13. vfKvia: cp. Ep. 63, 7. Ero sceleri. Orell. suggests hpfax^Xiq, a late word for ' raillery.' Cp. Liddell and Scott. Hofm. ' erat area sceleris,' ' in what an arena of crime did he move.' Kayser ' tcipas scelerum.' Wpay = ' cornu copiae.' Wesenb. has ' Eros Celeris : ' sc. libertus ? 14. Quid, quod, foil. : cp. Madv. 479 d, Obs. I. ' What do you say to the fact that the sons of Servius and of Titinius are with him?' Servii. Of Ser.Sulpicius Rufus, to whom or from whom are the letters 90 ; 98 ; 99 ; 101. On Titinius, cp. Ep. 62, I. 15. Sex legiones, sc. ' habet Caesar.' 1 360 M, TULLII CIC FRONTS [part III. vigilat, audet : nullum video finem mail. Nunc certe promenda tibi sunt consilia : hoc fuerat extremum. Ilia tamen KaraKX^ls 3 illius est odiosa, quam paene praeterii, si sibi consiliis nostris uti non liceret, usurum, quorum posset, ad omniaque esse descen- 5 surum. * Vidisti igitur virum, ut scripseras ? ingemuisti ?' Certe. * Cedo reliqua.' Quid ? continue ipse in Pedanum, ego Arpinum ; inde exspecto equidem XaXay^vcrav illam tuam. ' Tu, malum,' inquies 'actum ne agas.' Etiam ilium ipsum, quem sequimur, multa fefellerunt. Sed ego tuas litteras exspecto ; nihil est enim 4 10 iam, ut antea, * videamus, hoc quorsum evadat : "* extremum fuit de congressu nostro, quo quidem non dubito quin istum offenderim ; eo maturius agendum est. Amabo te, epistolam et hoXltiktivX valde tuas litteras nunc exspecto. 1. Nunc certe, * now certainly you must disclose your opinion.' 2. Hoc fuerat extremum, 'this [i.e. the result of my conference with Caesar] was the last thing you were to wait for before giving it.' Metzg. Boot, referring to Gronovius, explains * extremum * as meaning ' this,' i.e. how I should behave when I met Caesar * was the last piece of advice you had given me.' KaraK\i\s illius, 'Caesar's final words.* Mttzg. Orel!, gives * clausula ' as an equiva- lent for KaraKXiis. 5. Vidisti igitur virum, foil., *you have seen the man, as you said you would.' Hofm. These words, of course, are put into the mouth of Atticus. Boot thinks they mean * you have seen the " hero " as you wrote.* Atticus, criticising Cicero's lan- guage — or perhaps * you have found Caesar, as you expected, insolent ? * Certe, ' certainly,' says Cicero. 6. Cedo reliqua, 'tell me what fol- lowed,' says Atticus. Ipse, Caesar. In Pedanum, sc.*profectus est ;' cp. Ep. 36, 9. ' He went to his estate at Pedum,' a town between Tibur and Praeneste. 7. Inde, for *ibi,"at Arpinum.' Hofm. quotes Livy 8. 6 * ut ab utra parte cedere Romanus exercitus coepisset inde se consul devoveret.' XaKa^ivffav illam tuam, sc. ' episto- lam,' 'your letter that is to warn me to start in spring* [with the swallows], XaXayfiv^ 'to chirrup like a swallow,' Liddell and Scott, who quote Theocritus. Hofm. reads irXa- rayevaav, 'oracular,' from TrXarayuviov, or narayovffav, ' noisy,' hence ' imperious, • decisive.' The best MS. seems to have AAATEACAN or AAATEACAN. Boot sug- gests diaT€\ov(Tav in the sense of 'conclusive.' Mr. Jeans thinks that XaXayevaav may mean ' bright, cheerful, chatty,' and renders • babillage.' Malum : cp. Madv. 236. 8. Actum ne agas, 'do not do that for which the time has passed.' Cp. De Amic. 22,85 ' praeposteris enim utimur consiliis, et acta aginius quod vetamur vetere pro- verbio.' Atticus might say that it was too late to join Pompey with credit. Etiam ilium, foil., 'Pompey shewed no more foresight than I have shewn, and ought to make allowances,* Cicero an- swers. 9. Nihil est enim, sc. 'quod dicas.' On which constr., cp. Madv. 372 b, Obs. 6. ' You cannot say now as you did before, " Let us see how such and such an aiTair will turn out I " * Cp. Ep. 63, 4, for a simi- lar expression of Atticus. 10. Extremum fuit, foil., 'the last point,* on which we corresponded. Metzg. ' for which I was to wait before deciding.' Billerb. 12. Amabo te=*precor.' Cp. Ep. 35, 5 ; Ad Att. 2. 2, I ; Ad Qi F. 2. 10, 4. Epistolam, sc. *mitte.* TToXiTiKTjv \ 'discussing political sub- jects.' 13. Valde, ' with great anxiety.* EP. 68.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM X. i. 361 68. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. X. i). Near Arpinum, April 3 (705 a.u.c.) I. I have been much comforted by your approval and by that of Peducaeus. 2. I am still anxious for your advice, though my duty seems clearer to me than it did, and I have almost decided on remaining neutral ; 3. for I doubt if any honest nego- tiation for peace is possible. If, however, Caesar sends for me I shall consult you again. 4. You and Peducaeus have set me a good example. I am not satisfied with my conduct and position. Another will probably be preferred to me as an envoy to Pompey. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 III. Nonas cum in Laterium fratris venissem, accepi litteras et paulum respiravi, quod post has ruinas mihi non acciderat : per enim magni aestimo tibi firmitudinem animi nostri et factum nostrum probari ; Sexto enim nostro quod scribis probari, ita laetor, ut me quasi patris eius, cui semper uni plurimum tribui, 5 iudicio comprobari putem, qui mihi, quod saepe soleo recordari, dixit oHm, Nonis illis Decembribus, cum ego ' Sexte, quidnam ergo?' * fi^ fidv, inquit ille, aa-novdi ye koI aKkcias [0770X01/1117»/], dWa fxeya pe^as ti koi €(r(TOfi€voi(Ti nvOea-dai. ro eius igitur mihi vivit auctoritas, et simillimus eius fiHus eodem est apud me pondere, quo fuit ille ; quem salvere velim iubeas 2 plurimum. Tu tuum consilium etsi non in longinquum tempus differs — iam enim ilium emptum pacificatorem perorasse puto,iam 1. Laterium, an estate of Q^ Cicero near Arpinum. Cp. Appendix 5, § i. Litteras, sc. 'tuas,' which Wesenb. adds. 2. Post has ruinas, 'after the fall of the constitution.' Cp. Ad Fam. 5. 17, I ' in ruinis rei publicae nostrisque.' Per enim magni, tmesis: cp. Madv. 203, Obs. 3. Firmitudinem . . probari, 'that you approve the firmness of my demeanour,* on which, cp. Ep. 67, I. 4. Sexto enim. The ' enim * seems su- perfluous. Cicero may have written hastily, and have forgotten that he had already accounted in the previous sentence for the relief Atticus' letter had afforded him. Sextus Peducaeus is often called by his praenomen only. Cp. Ep. 61, 2. 7. Nonis illis Decembribus. The day of the execution of Catiline's accom- plices, 63 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § il. Quidnam ergo? sc. 'faciendum est.' Billerb., following Manut., suggests that after the senate had pronounced for the execu- tion, Cicero asked Peducaeus if he should carry out the sentence at once. The Greek quotation is from Hom. 11. 22. 304-5. 9. Inquit ille. These words are in- serted pleonastically to resume the sense after cum . . ergo. Cp. Madv. 480. II. Eius . . vivit auctoritas, 'the ex- pression of his judgment lives in my me- mory.* Cp. Philipp. 2. 5, 12 'cuius semper in hac re publica vivet auctoritas.* 13. Non in longinquum, foil. Atticus seems to have recommended Cicero to wait and see what would take place in the senate after Caesar's return to Rome. 14. Ilium emptum pacificatorem: cp. ' iste nummarius ' in § 3. Cicero in- sinuates that Caesar had bribed some senator to propose negotiations with Pompey. Curio 35o M, TULLII CICERONIS [part III. vigilat, audet : nullum video finem mali. Nunc certe promenda tibi sunt consilia : hoc fuerat extremum. Ilia tamen KaTaKXd^ 3 illius est odiosa, quam paene praeterii, si sibi consiliis nostris uti non liceret, usurum, quorum posset, ad omniaque esse descen- 6 surum. * Vidisti igitur virum, ut scripseras ? ingemuisti ?' Certe. ' Cedo reliqua.' Quid ? continuo ipse in Pedanum, ego Arpinum ; inde exspecto equidem XaKayivdav illam tuam. * Tu, malum,' inquies * actum ne agas.* Etiam ilium ipsum, quem sequimur, multa fefellerunt. Sed ego tuas litteras exspecto ; nihil est enim 4 lo iam, ut antea, * videamus, hoc quorsum evadat : "* extremum fuit de congressu nostro, quo quidem non dubito quin istum offenderim ; eo maturius agendum est. Amabo te, epistolam et hoXitlktivX valde tuas litteras nunc exspecto. 1. Nunc certe, • now certainly you must disclose your opinion.' 2. Hoc fuerat extremum, 'this [i.e. the result of my conference with Caesar] was the last thing you were to wait for before giving it.' Metzg. Boot, referring to Gronovius, explains * extremum * as meaning * this,' i.e. how I should behave when I met Caesar * was the last piece of advice you had given me.' KaraKXils illius, 'Caesar's final words.* Mttzg. Orell. gives 'clausula' as an equiva- lent for KaraKKfis. 5. Vidisti igitur virum, foil., *you have seen the man, as you said you would.' Hofm. These words, of course, are put into the mouth of Atticus. Boot thinks they mean * you have seen the " hero " as you wrote.' Atticus, criticising Cicero's lan- guage — or perhaps * you have found Caesar, as you expected, insolent ? ' Certe, ' certainly,' says Cicero. 6. Cedo reliqua, ' tell me what fol- lowed,' says Atticus. Ipse, Caesar. In Pedanum, sc.'profectus est;' cp. Ep. 36, 9. ' He went to his estate at Pedum,' a town between Tibur and Praeneste. 7. Inde, for 'ibi," at Arpinum.' Hofm. quotes Livy 8. 6 ' ut ab utra parte cedere Romanus exercitus coepisset inde se consul devoveret.' XaXa'^ivffav illam tuam, sc. 'episto- lam,' 'your letter that is to warn me to start in spring* [with the swallows], XaXayuv^ *to chirrup like a swallow,* Liddell and Scott, who quote Theocritus. Hofm. reads irXa- rayivaav^ 'oracular,' from ■nXara'ywviov, or iraTayovffav, ' noisy,' hence ' imperious, • decisive.' The best MS. seems to have AAATEACAN or AAATEACAN. Boot sug- gests 8iaTi\ov(Tau in the sense of 'conclusive.* Mr. Jeans thinks that Xakayevaav may mean ' bright, cheerful, chatty/ and renders • babillage.' Malum: cp. Madv. 236. 8. Actum ne agas, 'do not do that for which the time has passed.' Cp. De Amic. 22,85 ' praeposteris enim utimur consiliis, et acta agimus quod vetamur vetere pro- verbio.' Atticus might say that it was too late to join Pompey with credit. Etiam ilium, foil., 'Pompey shewed no more foresight than I have shewn, and ought to make allowances,' Cicero an- swers. 9. Nihil est enim, sc. 'quod dicas.' On which constr., cp. Madv. 372 b, Obs. 6. ' You cannot say now as you did before, " Let us see how such and such an affair will turn out I *' ' Cp. Ep. 63, 4, for a simi- lar expression of Atticus. 10. Extremum fuit, foil., 'the last point,' on which we corresponded. Metzg. ' for which I was to wait before deciding.' Billerb. 12. Amabo te=*precor.* Cp. Ep. 35, 5 ; Ad Att. 2. 2, I ; Ad Q^ F. 2. 10, 4. Epistolam, sc. 'mitte.' TToXiTiK-qv \ 'discussing political sub- jects.' 13. Valde, ' with great anxiety.* EP. 68.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM X. i. 361 68. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. X. i). Near Arpinum, April 3 (705 a.u.c.) I. I have been much comforted by your approval and by that of Peducaeus. 2. I am still anxious for your advice, though my duty seems clearer to me than it did, and I have almost decided on remaining neutral ; 3. for I doubt if any honest nego- tiation for peace is possible. If, however, Caesar sends for me I shall consult you again. 4. You and Peducaeus have set me a good example. I am not satisfied with my conduct and position. Another will probably be preferred to me as an envoy to Pompey. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 III. Nonas cum in Laterium fratris venissem, accepi litteras et paulum respiravi, quod post has ruinas mihi non acciderat : per enim magni aestimo tibi firmitudinem animi nostri et factum nostrum probari ; Sexto enim nostro quod scribis probari, ita laetor, ut me quasi patris eius, cui semper uni plurimum tribui, 5 iudicio comprobari putem, qui mihi, quod saepe soleo recordari, dixit olim, Nonis ilHs Decembribus, cum ego ' Sexte, quidnam ergo?' */i7 iiavy inquit ille, aairovhl y€ koI afcXeto)? [a7roXot/x)ji/], aXka [xeya pe^as ri Koi €(T(TOfX€voi(n nvOeaOai. ro eius igitur mihi vivit auctoritas, et simillimus eius fiHus eodem est apud me pondere, quo fuit ille ; quem salvere velim iubeas 2 plurimum. Tu tuum consilium etsi non in longinquum tempus differs— iam enim ilium emptum pacificatorem perorasse puto,iam 1. Laterium, an estate of Q^ Cicero near Arpinum. Cp. Appendix 5, § I. Litteras, sc. 'tuas,' which Wesenb. adds. 2. Post has ruinas, ' after the fall of the constitution.' Cp. Ad Fam. 5. 17, l ' in ruinis rei publicae nostrisque.' Per enim magni, tmesis: cp. Madv. 203, Obs. 3. Firmitudinem . . probari, 'that you approve the firmness of my demeanour,' on which, cp. Ep. 67, I. 4. Sexto enim. The 'enim 'seems su- perfluous. Cicero may have written hastily, and have forgotten that he had already accounted in the previous sentence for the relief Atticus' letter had afforded him. Sextus Peducaeus is often called by his praenomen only. Cp. Ep. 61, 2. 7. Nonis illis Decembribus. The day of the execution of Catiline's accom- plices, 63 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § il. Quidnam ergo? sc. 'faciendum est.' Billerb., following Manut., suggests that after the senate had pronounced for the execu- tion, Cicero asked Peducaeus if he should carry out the sentence at once. The Greek quotation is from Hom. 11. 22. 304-5. 9. Inquit ille. These words are in- serted pleonastically to resume the sense after cum . . ergo. Cp. Madv. 480. II. Eius . . vivit auctoritas, 'the ex- pression of his judgment lives in my me- mory.' Cp. Philipp. 2. 5, 12 'cuius semper in hac re publica vivet auctoritas.' 13. Non in longinquum, foil. Atticus seems to have recommended Cicero to wait and see what would take place in the senate after Caesar's return to Rome. 14. Ilium emptum pacificatorem: cp. ' iste nummarius * in § 3. Cicero in- sinuates that Caesar had bribed some senator to propose negotiations with Pompey. Curio 362 M. TULLII CIC FRONTS [part III. actum aliquid esse in consessu senatorum — scnattim enim non puto — , tamen suspensum me inde tenes, sed eo minus, quod non dubito, quid nobis agendum putes. Qui enim Flavio legio- nem et Siciliam dari scribas et id iam fieri, quae tu scelera 5 partim parari iam et cogitari, partim ex tempore futura censes ? Ego vero Solonis, popularis tui, ut puto etiam mei, legem neglegam, qui capite sanxit, si qui in seditione non alterius utrius partis fuisset, et, nisi si tu aliter censes, et hinc abero et illim ; sed alterum mihi est certius, nee praecipiam tamen : exspectabo 10 tuum consilium et eas litteras, nisi alias iam dedisti, quas scripsi ut Cephalioni dares. Quod scribis, non quo aliunde audieris, sed 3 te ipsum putare me attractum iri, si de pace agatur, mihi omnino is generally supposed to be the man referred to. But may not M. Lepidus be meant? Cp. Ep. 62, 3. Perorasse, 'has concluded his speech* in the senate. 1. In consessu senatorum: cp. Ad Fam. 4. I, I 'conventus senatorum.' Cicero probably u,6^ 5 te retinuissem. Etiam atque etiam, Cicero, cogita, ne te tuosque omnes funditus evertas, ne te sciens prudensque eo demittas, unde exitum vides nullum esse. Quod si te aut voces optimatium com- movent aut non nullorum hominum insolentiam et iactationem ferre non potes, eligas censeo aliquod oppidum vacuum a bello, 5 dum haec decernuntur, quae iam erunt confecta. Id si feceris, et ego te sapienter fecisse iudicabo et Caesarem non offendes. 70. To CAELIUS (AD FAM. H. 16). Apparently written near Cumae, April, 49 B.C. (705 A.U.C) I. I should have been much distressed by your letter, if I were not hardened by reflection and experience. I do not understand your inference from my letter ; I com- plained of the times, but do you suppose I wish to take part in a civil war? 2. I am anxious, indeed, for retirement ; for the sight of unworthy men prospering annoys me, and my fasces attract attention. You know I have estates near the sea ; my staying on them makes me suspected of wishing to sail. I would gladly do so to a neutral district. 3. When you visited me at Cumae, I said I would do anything rather than take part in a civil war ; why should I change my mind ? I am eager that my anxiety for peace should be generally known. 4. I do not, however, fear the dangers with which you threaten me, for I would gladly suffer anything to avert evil from the Commonwealth. 5. My son will be no worse off than other citizens, probably: I am anxious about Tullia and her husband. 6. I am not dissembling ; I wish for a place in a free Commonwealth if possible ; if not, for peace in retirement. Perhaps my anticipations are too gloomy. 7. Both Oppius and Curtius are ambitious of high office. Pray attend to my request about Dolabella, and do all you can for me and mine. M. CICERO IMP. S. D. M. CAELIO. 1 Magno dolore me adfecissent tuae litterae, nisi iam et ratio ipsa depulisset omnes molestias et diuturna desperatione rerum obduruisset animus ad dolorem novum ; sed tamen, qua re acci- 10 1. Cogita, 'reflect.' 2. Evertas, ' ruin,' common in this sense. Te . . eo demittas, 'get yourself into a position.' = ' desci. ndas.' Forcell. 3. Voces optimatium ; the criticisms of the optimates on his neutrality. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 5. 4. Non nullorum hominum, especially of Gabinius. Cp. Ep. 71, 3. 6. Dum haec decernuntur, ' while this quarrel is being decided.' Cp. § 3, note; Forcell. Caelius refers to the war in Spain. Iam, 'presently.' Cp. Brut. 46, 171 'id tu Brute iam intelleges cum in Galliam veneris.' 8. Ratio ipsa, 'my own reflection.* Hofm., Metzg. 10. Obduruisset novum. had grown callous to a new pang.' Cicero uses this verb with ' ad,' ' contra,' and a dative. 368 M, TULLll C ICE RON IS [part hi. derit ut ex meis superioribus litteris id suspicarere, quod scribis, nescio : quod enim in illis fuit praeter querelam temporum ? quae non meum animum magis sollicitum habent quam tuum. Nam non earn cognovi aciem ingenii tui, quod ipse videam, te 5 id ut non putem videre : illud miror, adduci potuisse te, qui me penitus nosse deberes, ut existimares aut me tam improvidum, qui ab excitata fortuna ad inclinatam et prope iacentem descisce- rem, aut tam inconstantem, ut collectam gratiam florentissimi hominis efifunderem a meque ipse deficerem et, quod initio sem- lo perque fugi, civili bello interessem. Quod est igitur meum ' triste 2 consilium ' ? ut discederem fortasse in aliquas solitudines ? nosti enim non modo stomachi mei, cuius tu similem quondam habebas, sed etiam oculorum in hominum insolentium indignitate fasti- dium; accedit etiam molesta haec pompa lictorum meorum 15 nomenque imperii, quo appellor : eo si onere carerem, quamvis parvis Italiae latebris contentus essem. Sed incurrit haec nostra laurus non solum in oculos, sed iam etiam in voculas male- volorum. Quod cum ita esset, nil tamen umquam de profectione 1. Ex meis . . litteris : cp. Ep. 69, i. 2. Temporum, object, gen. : cp. Ep. 16, 3, note. 3. Sollicitum habent = sollicitant. Forcell. On the constr., cp. Madv. 227, a. 4. Eam, 'so weak.' Aciem, * penetration * = ' acumen.' For- cell. Quod ipse . . videre. This order of the word is usual when a demonstra- tive pronoun stands alone. Cp. Madv. 321. 7. Ab excitata fortuna, sc. Caesaris, * from the exalted fortune of Caesar,' a rare use of the word, opposed to Mnclinata.' Ad inclinatam . . . iacentem, sc. Pompeii, ' which has received a shock and is almost prostrate.' Cp. Veil. 2. 52, 3 'in- clinatam . . aciem.* 8. Collectam . . hominis, 'the favour of a most prosperous man (Caesar) which I have won.* ^ ^ Ut . . effunderem = 'to forfeit at once. Nagelsb. 130, 375. 9. A meque .. deficerem,*to be untrue to myself/ rare. Cp., however, De Amicit. II, 37 *si a virtute defeceris.' Initio, abl. of the date. Cp. Ep. 12, 3, note. 10. Meum 'triste consilium. Cicero does not quote the actual words of Caelius, but refers to the import of the opening sen- tences of Ep. 69. 11. Ut discederem, foil. On the gene- ral construction, cp. Ep. 13, 3, note. The imperfect is used because the resolution is supposed to have been taken at a past time. Slipfle, Hofm. 12. Stomachi, 'my natural indignation.' Quondam. Caelius had once belonged to the optimates (cp. Brut. 79, 273), and would then probably have disliked some of Caesar's associates as much as Cicero did. 13. In hominum . . indignitate, 'at the sight of the revolting behaviour of inso- lent men.' Supfle. Cp. Nagelsb. 46, 127. 14. Pompa lictorum: cp. Intr.toPart III, § 3 ; also Ep. 46, and many other pas- sages. ^ 16. Incurrit . . in, * meets with, * in- currere ' frequently = ' incidere.' Cp. Forcell. 17. Voculas, 'gibes.' Nagelsb. 8, 32. 18. Quod cum ita esset, 'neverthe- less.* The imperf. is used because of the tense of ' cogitavi.' Cp. Ep. 15 2, note. De profectione . . adprobantibus, * of a departure without your approval.' The ablative abs. is used rather strangely as an attribute of ' profectio.* Cp. Sal. lug. 10 .' It was purple and saffron. See Smith, Diet, of Antiq. sub voc. ' toga,' p.l 1 37. Infector, 'the dyer,' i.e. Caesar. The word does not seem to occur elsewhere in Cicero's writings. 7. Adspersi, 'added this sprinkling of jest.' The word occurs frequently in Cicero's writings. Cp. Ad Q. F. 2. 10, a * epistola hoc adspersit molestiae.' 8. Qjiod scripsi, 'as I wrote above.' Cp. § 5. Videas = • cures.' Cp. Ad Att. 5. I, 3 ' ut prandium nobis videret.' 9. Turbulenter, ' violently,* a rare form apparently. b2 r M. TULLII CICERONIS [PART in. 372 ff «^ . o h„t I am persuaded Caesar must fall, sooner or many..se men '^-^.-'f^'^'',.';-''^^^ .'Yen ought not to submit to unwo.thy later- may it be during my life ! i surely, men, uuj, p^nhark masters. I I recommend all my domestic interests ,0 >-" -^ ^^^^ ^ lo ^ with the first fair wind. TulUa's affection never bUnds her to th^ cU.ms o upon mo 10. Let me hear any news you receive from Spam. I must ask Antony n r'elire to Melita, but a letter I forward you from h.m .s not promismg. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Et res ipsa monebat et tu ostenderas et ego videbam, de iis i rebus Quas intercipi periculosum esset, finem inter nos scnbendi fien tXus esse ; 'sed' cum ad me saepe mea TulHa scribat oran. ut quid in Hispania geratur exspectem, et semper adscr.bat idern 5 videri tibi idque ipse etiam ex tuis littens mtellexertm, non puto esse alienum me ad te, quid de ea re sent.am, scnbere. Const- 2 lium istud tunc esset prudens, ut mihi videtur, st nostras rat.o.es ad Hispaniensem casum accommodatun essemus ; ^«0^ ^en ne- quit; necesse est enim aut, id quod maxime vel..«, pelh >stum .cab Hispania, aut trahi id bellum, aut istum, ut confidere v.detur^ aoprehendere Hispanias. Si pelletur, quam gratus aut quam honestus tum erit ad Pompeium noster adventus cum ipsum Curionem ad eum transiturum putem ? Si trah.tur bellum, qu.d exspectem aut quam diu ? Relinquitur, ut, si vincmiur m Hispania, ,5quiescamus: id ego contra puto; istum enim victorem mag^ relinquendum puto quam victum et dubitantem mag.s quam fidenlm suis rebus. Nam caedem video, si v.cerit, et impetum 2. Quas, an abbreviation for ' de quibus litteras.' Billerb. Esset. On tbe tense, cp. tp. i- i. note. a. Fieri : cp. Madv. 589. 4. Et semper . . tibi, 'and always adds that your opinion is the same. 6. Alienum, ' out of place.' It is much more common with a case following it. Forcell. e.g. ' ab hoc loco.' Consilium . . prudens, • your advice would be wise, I thir.k, if I intended to fashion my plans according to the issue ot the war in Spain.' _ 7 Tunc = 'ita.' but 'tum is generally used in this sense. Hofm. Wesenb. has *tum.' „ , . 8 Quod fieri nequit. Because, what- ever' the course of the Spanish war. it could not change his decision. Wesenb. doubts if * nequit' is Ciceronian in this sense, and suggests ' non potest,' * non debet ' or ' non oportet.' 9. Istum, Caesarem. 11. Apprehendere, 'should make him- self master of.' Rare. Forcell. Quam gratus, foil., of course ironical. 12. Cum . . putem, 'when I should suppose that even Curio would go over to him.' o -^, 13. Si trahitur: cp. Madv. 348 e, Obs. 4: and 353. 14. Relinquitur =the only possibility remaining in which the result of the war m Spain might affect my decision is. 15 Id ego contra puto, *I hold ^the contrary opinion about that.' ' Contra is used adverbially, and 'esse' omitted. Cp. De Off. 2. 2, 7 'alia probabilia, contra alia dicimus.' . , ,. 16. Dubitantem . . rebus, 'in a doubt- ful position, lather than in one of confidence in his fortunes.' To be taken in close con- nection with victum: but the expressiori seems odd, and Boot suggests ' nee ' for 'et. 17. Caedem video, sc. 'fore.' Cp. Ep. 63, 4, note. EP. 71.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM X, 8. 373 in privatorum pecunias et exsulum reditum et tabulas novas et turpissimorum honores et regnum non modo Romano homini, 3 sed ne Persae quidem cuiquam tolerabile. Tacita esse poterit, indignitas nostra ? pati poterunt oculi me cum Gabinio senten- tiam dicere } et quidem ilium rogari prius ? praesto esse clientem 5 tuum Clodium ? C. Ateii Plaguleium ? ceteros ? Sed cur inimicos colligo, qui meos necessarios a me defensos nee videre in curia sine dolore nee versari inter eos sine dedecore potero ? Quid, si ne id quidem est exploratum, fore, ut mihi liceat— scribunt enim ad me amici eius me illi nullo modo satis fecisse, quod 10 in senatum non venerim— , tamenne dubitemus an ei nos etiam cum periculo venditemus, quicum coniuncti ne cum praemio qui- 4dem voluimus esse? Deinde hoc vide, non esse indicium de tota contentione in Hispaniis, nisi forte iis amissis arma Pom- peium abiecturum putas, cuius omne consilium Themistocleum 15 I. Reditum, 'restoration.' The exiles would often be political offenders. Cp. Ep. 47, I, note. Tabulas novas, 'a total or partial abohtion of debts.' Cp. In Cat. 2. 8, l8. 1. Turpissimorum: i.e. of such men as Gabinius : see the next section. 3. Tacita . . nostra, 'will my indig- nation allow me to keep silence?' Boot, however, remarks that this sense of indig- nitas, though common in Livy, seems not to be found elsewhere in Cicero. He therefore suggests 'tanta' for 'tacita,' 'can I fall so low?' 4. Sententiam dicere, i.e. as a se- nator. 5. Ilium rogari prius. Gabinius, as an old supporter of Caesar, might be asked his opinion before Cicero, both being con- sulars. A good d-al depended on the will of the presiding officer. Cp. Kp. 6, 2, note. In the year 43 b.c. the consul Pansa asked Q^ Fufius Calenus his opinion first. Cp. Philipp. 5. I, I. ^ ^ 6. Clodium. This is generally referred to Sextus Clodius, a dependent of the Clo- dian family, who had been banished for taking part in the disturbances of 52 B.C. Cp. Epp. 109; no. The nature of his connection with Atticus is obscure ; P. Clo- dius is called ' sodalis ' of Atticus. Cp. Ad Att. 2. 9, 3; 2. 15, 2. C. Ateii. A C. Ateius is mentioned Ad Fam. 13. 29, 2; De Divin. i. 16, 29; and Plaguleius, on whom cp. De Dom. 33, 89, may have been a worthless protege of his. The best MS. has Cateli. 7. Colligo, 'count up.' Metzg. Meos necessarios, 'my own friends/ i.e. men like Vatinius, whom he had de- fended at Caesar's request. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 10. . , 9. Liceat, sc. 'in senatum venire. The independence which Cicero had shewn in not appearing in the senate at Caesar's request (see next note) might make Caesar exclude him when he wished to attend. 10. Quod . . non venerim. The tense of 'venerim' is accounted for by 'satis fecisse' after 'scribunt' being a present perfect. Cp. Ep. 10, 2 ; Zumpt, L. G. 514, 515. On the facts cp. Ep. 67, I. 11. Tamenne . . esse? 'shall I still think of recommending myself, even at some risk, to a man whom I was unwilling to join for my own profit?' that is, at au earlier time, when Caesar would have been very grateful for Cicero's support. On this use of 'an,' cp. Madv. 453; Zumpt 3=4. 'Tamenne interrogantis est, et urgentis. Forcell. 13. Non esse indicium, foil., 'that the decision of the whole contest does not depend on the fate of the Spanish provinces.' For this sense of 'esse in,' cp. Ep. 8, 2, note. Or, • will not take place in.* ' Indicium esse' = 'decerni.* Boot. The phrase seems only to occur here. 15. Themistocleum, ' like that of The- mistocles,' in the interpretation he put on the oracle as to the ' wooden walls.' Cp. Herod. 7. 143 and 144. II 374 M. TULLIl CICERONIS [part III. HI est; existimat enim, qui mare teneat, eum necesse esse rerum potiri. Itaque numquam id egit, ut Hispaniae per se tenerentur ; navalis apparatus ei semper antiquissima cura fuit. Navigabit igitur, cum erit tempus, maximis classibus et ad Italiam accedet, 5 in qua nos sedentes quid erimus ? nam medios esse iam non licebit. [Classibus] adversabimur igitur? quod maius scelus vel tantum denique ? quid turpius ? An qui t valde hie in absentes solus tuli scelus, eiusdem cum Pompeio et cum reliquis princi- pibus non feram ? Quod si iam misso officio periculi ratio 5 10 habenda est, ab illis est periculum, si peccaro, ab hoc, si recte fecero, nee ullum in his malis consilium periculo vacuum inveniri potest, ut non sit dubium quin [turpiter facere] cum periculo fugiamus, quod fugeremus etiam cum salute. Non simul cum Pompeio mare transiimus. Omnino non potuimus : exstat ratio 15 dierum. Sed tamen— fateamur enim quod est— ne contendimus quidem, ut possemus. Fefellit ea me res, quae fortasse non debuit, sed fefellit: pacem putavi fore, quae si esset, iratum mihi Caesarem esse, cum idem amicus esset Pompeio, nolui; 2. Per se, 'by himself in person.' Those provinces had been governed by legates of Pompey since 55 B.C. Boot. Cp. Intr. to Part II, §§8; 14. 3. Antiquissima, 'most important = • potissima.* Forcell. 5. Sedentes. *Sedere' = *otiosum esse.' Forcell. Medios . . licebit, 'I shall not be allowed to be neutral any longer.' For this sense of * medius,' cp. Forcell. ; and on the accus. and infin. after ' licet,' Madv. 393 c, Obs. I. ^ , 7. Denique =*omnino* (Forcell), *atall. An qui, foil. These words are clearly corrupt. Kayser suggests 'an qui valide huic obstans cius solus tuli scelus, eiusdem ;' Hofmann 'an invadentis, in absentes solus tuli scelus.' 8. Tuli =' resisted.* Cp. Caes. Bell. Gall. 3. 19 'factum est . . ut ne unum quidem iiostrcrum impetum ferrent.' Cicero refers probably to his behaviour in an interview with Caesar. Cp. Ep. 67. Cum Pompeio, foil., 'with Pompey and the other nobles by my side.' 9. Misso officio, 'dismissing the notion of duty.' Cp. Ep. 12, I ; also Pro Muren. i^, 33. ' niitto praelia ;' also Ep. 12, i. *'lo. Ab illis, 'from the friends of Pompey.' Ab hoc, 'from Caesar.' 12. Ut non sit dubium, 'so that I have no scruple.* In this sense the words are usually followed by an infinitive. Madv, 375 c, Obs. 2; who mentions, however. Pro Leg. Man. 23, 68 ' nolite dubitare quin huic uni credatis omnia.* Cum periculo fugiamus, sc. ' id,' 'a course now that it is dangerous.' On the omission of ' id,' cp. Madv. 321. 14. Transiimus. An objection by a critic of Cicero's conduct. * I shall be told "I did not cross the sea with Pompey." It was quite impossible.' On this use of the perf. indie, cp. Ep. 45, 4. The best MS. has • transierimus,' which can hardly be construed. Exstat ratio dierum, 'a calculation of the days is open to any one,' * is public* *Exstare' = 'apparere.' Forcell. Cicero com- plained (Ad Att. 9. 2 a, 2) that Pompey only informed him of his plans when Caesar had already cut off the communication between them. 16. Fefellit me. foil. *I was mistaken about a point where perhaps I ought to have avoided mistakes, but did not. I thought there would be peace.* 17. Quae si esset. On the tense, cp. Madv. 382. 18. Cum idem . . Pompeio, ' at the same time that he was a friend of Pompey.' Cp., on this use of ' idem,' Ep. 20, i, note. W EP.71.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM X. 8. 375 senseram enim, quam iidem essent. Hoc verens in hanc tardi- tatem incidi. Sed assequor omnia, si propero ; si cunctor, amitto. 6 Et tamen, mi Attice, auguria quoque me incitant quadam spe non dubia, non haec collegii nostri ab Atto, sed ilia Platoms de tyrannis : nullo enim modo posse video stare istum dmtius, 5 quin ipse per se etiam languentibus nobis concidat, quippe qui florentissimus ac novus VI. Vll. diebus ipsi illi egenti ac perditae multitudini in odium acerbissimum venerit, qui duarum rerum simulationem tam cito amiserit, mansuetudinis in Metello, divi- tiarum in aerario. Iam, quibus utatur vel sociis vel ministris, lo si ii provincias, si ii rem publicam regent, quorum nemo duo menses potuit patrimonium suum gubernare.? Non sunt omnia colligenda, quae tu acutissime perspicis, sed tamen ea pone ante oculos : iam intelleges id regnum vix semestre esse posse. Quod si me fefellerit, feram, sicut multi clarissimi homines in re publica 15 excellentes tulerunt, nisi forte me Sardanapali vicem [in suo I. Iidem, 'like each otl.er,* Boot. ' Of one mind,' Hofm., Metzg. 'Like what they were in 59 b.c' Billerb. The latter meaning is supported by Ep. 25, i. But Mr. Jeans remarks that the words 'qui fuerant' follow in that passage. Cicero feared that he might be sacrificed by Caesar and Pompey, as in 59-58 B.C. Cp. Ad Att. 8. II D, 7. . T .J • » In hanc . . incidi. 'Incidere m = « to make a mistake, or get into a difficulty, through negligence or mischance.' Cp. In Verr. 2 Act. i. 11, 31 'qua stultitia fuissem si . . in earn diem ego cum potuissem vitare incidissem.' Cp. below, § 7. 2. Assequor omnia, 'I make good everything ' = 'abunde resarciam quidquid omissum est.' Gronov. ap. Boot. On the tense, cp. Madv. 339, Obs. 2 a. 3. Et tamen, 'moreover. BiUerb. 4! Non haec . . ab Atto, 'not the familiar auguries of our college derived from Attus' Navius. ' Ab ' is used here nearly m the same fense as in quotations. Cp. Ad Fam. 9. 21, I 'nihil tibi opus est illud a Trabea.' On the historical allusion, cp. Livy I. 3^- r. ^ r 11 ^^ Platonis: cp. Rep. 8. 562, foil.; Cic. De Rep. i. 43. . , . r „• » 6. Quin . . concidat, 'without falling, Cp. Ep. 60. . , Languentibus nobis, 'if we sit still. Cp. In Pisoo. 33, 82 ' languet inventus nee ... in laudis et glor ae cupiditate versatur.' 7. Novus, 'a new comer/ after his long absence in Gaul. Sex septem, a proverbial expression. Cp. Hor. Epp. T. T, 58 'sed quadringentis sex septem millia desunt.' The reference is to the short interval between Caesar's return to Rome from Brundisium and his departure for Spain. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 8. He gave oflfence to the needy by the moderation of the plan he proposed for relief of debtors, and to the citizens in general by his harsh treatment of Metellus and by his seizure of the contents of the treasury. Cp. Mommsen 4- 2, 378-.^82; Intr. 1. c. ' 8. Multitudini. On the dat., cp. Madv. 241, Obs. 3. 10. Iam='praeterea.* Forcell., and Ep. 5. 4- . , Quibus utatur, sub. 'cogita, or per- haps • necesse est,' ' what allies he has,' or • must use.' Metzg. would supply the first. Wesenb. suggests ' utetur.' 12. Gubernare, 'keep the management of,' i.e. avoid bankruptcy. This is a sneer at men like Curio, Dolahella. and Antony. ^ 13. Colligenda, 'to be strung together* in this letter. Metzg., BiUerb. Ea. The things which Cicero thinks it needless or unsafe to mention. 14 Quod si me fefellerit, ' if I am mistaken in this.' Cp. Ep. 67, I, note. Supp. ' haec opinio,* Manut. 16. Nisi forte . . Themistocleo, 'unless you suppose I had rather die like Sardanapalus than like Themistocles.' As the words ' nisi forte ' introduce something in opposition to feram, they would nati> rally be followed by ' maluero,' for Cicero s 37<^ M. TULLll CIC FRONTS [part III. M lectulo] mori malle censueris quam exsilio Themistocleo, qui cum fuisset, ut ait Thucydides, rSiv ^ev -napovTUiv bi eAaxtoTTjs PovXrjs KpaTLaros yv(0fi(0Vy t&v he \x€XX6vt(^v h -nXeicTTov rov yeirq- aoixivov 'apiaros €tKa(7TT]9, tamen incidit in eos casus, quos vitasset, 5 si eum nihil fefellisset. Etsi is erat, ut ait idem, qui to 6.ix€lvov Kol TO xeipoi^ ^J^ T^ cKpavei en k(opa fxakio-Ta, tamen non vidit, nee quo modo Lacedaemoniorum nee quo modo suorum civium invi- diam effugeret nee quid Artaxerxi polliceretur. Non fuisset ilia nox tam acerba Africano, sapientissimo viro, non tam dirus ille 10 dies Sullanus callidissimo viro C. Mario, si nihil utrumque eorum fefellisset. Nos tamen hoc confirmamus illo augurio, quo diximus, & nee nos fallit nee aliter accidet : corruat iste necesse est aut per adversarios aut ipse per se, qui quidem sibi est adversarius n patience would only be discredited by his really despairing, not by Atticus' expecta- tion that he would despair. A similar pas- sage occurs, however, DeSenect. 6, 17 ' non viribus . . res magnae geruntur sed consilio auctoritate sententia ; quibus non modo non orbari sed etiam augeri seiiectus solet : nisi forte ego vobis . . . cessare nunc videor.' Hofm. The general drift of the passage is, ' I will bear the consequences of any mis- calculation I may make, even if they involve a death in exile; and I shall not make a greater mistake, nor fare worse, than many wise men have done before me. Sardanapali vicem, ' like Sardana- palus.' A rare sense of the word. Forcell. Cp. Zumpt, L. G. 453. On the accus., cp. Madv. 237 c, Obs. 3. The death of Sar- danapalu* is described by Diod. Sic. 2. 27, and by Ctesias ap. Athen. 12. 7. In the latter passage kX'ivcu are mentioned as having been placed on his funeral pile ; and this may perhaps justify the retention of the words in suo lectulo. But they convey an idea so contrary to the usual associations with the death of Sardanapalus, and their combi- nation with 'Sardanapali vicem ' is so harsh, ' like Sirdanapaius in his bed,' that I have followe J Boot in putting them in brackets. Their insertion may have been suggested by Ad Att. 10. 14, 3, or Ad Fam. 9. 18, 2. Athenaeus (1. c.) quotes from Clitarchus a story that Sardanapalus died in old age, but the import of Cicero's remark surely is, ' unless I prefer suicide to exile.' Mr. Jeans thinks that the bracketed words present no difficulty, if we (i) supply some such word as 'exstincti,' and (2) suppose that the con- trast intended is one between death at home and death in exile. The expression m lectulo mori' is found Ep. 87, 2 ; Ad Att. 10. 14, 3. Wesenb. has ' in meo lectulo.* 1. Exsilio Themistocleo, abl. modi : cp. Madv. 257. Qui, of course, Themistocles. Wesenb. suggests the insertion of 'in' before 'exsilio.' 2. Ut ait Thucydides; cp. Thuc. i. 138. Cicero quotes from memory, for Thucydides has raiv n irapaxPVf^^ • • '^^^ tSjv ixeWovTcov erri. In the next passage Thucydides has to t€ dfjiiivov i] x^i^pov, and npoewpa. 8. Quid . . . polliceretur, 'what he would have to promise' (Wiel., Metzg.), i.e. t ) reduce Greece to subjection under the king of Persia. Cp. Corn. Nep. Themist. 10; Plut. Themist. 31. On the tense of ' polliceretur,' cp. note on ' quae si esset,' supra, § 5 and Madv. 378 a, 2. Ilia nox. The younger Scipio was found dead in his bed the day after he had ad- dressed the people in perfect health. His wife Sempronia and C. Carbo were both suspected of his murder. Cp. Veil. 2.4; Cic. Somn. Scip. 2. 12 (De Rep. 6, 12) ; Livy, Epit. 59. 9. Ille dies Sullanus, 'the day of Sulla's triumph,* which was followed by his own exile and the death of P. Sulpicius. Cp. App. Bell. Civ. I. 55-60; Veil. 2. 17-19. 11. Hoc, i.e. 'my own inference from Caesar's conduct.' Illo augurio, sc. Platonis. Quo diximus, attraction for 'quod.* Cp. Hor. Satt. I. 6, 15 ; Livy i. 29 ' quibus quisque poterat elatis.* 12. Nee nos fallit, foil., 'and I am not mistaken, and the issue will be as I expect.* For ' fallit ' without a subject, cp. Ep. 108, 2. 13 Per se, * by his own errors.* For EP. 71.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM Z. 8. zn unus acerrimus ; id spero vivis nobis fore. Quamquam tempus est nos de ilia perpetua iam, non de hac exigua vita cogitare. Sin quid acciderit maturius, haud sane mea multum interfuerit, utrum factum videam, an futurum esse multo ante viderim. Quae cum ita sint, non est committendum, ut iis paream, quos contra me 5 9 senatus, ne quid res publica detrimenti acciperet, armavit. Tibi sunt omnia commendata, quae commendationis meae pro tuo in nos amore non indigent. Nee hercule ego quidem reperio, quid scribam ; sedeo enim iiXovhoKGiv : etsi nihil umquam tam fuit scri- bendum quam nihil mihi umquam ex plurimis tuis iucunditatibus lo gratius accidisse quam quod meam Tulliam suavissime diligentis- simeque coluisti — valde eo ipsa deleetata est, ego autem non minus — , cuius quidem virtus mirifica. Quo modo ilia fert publi- cam cladem ! quo modo domesticas tricas ! quantus autem animus in discessu nostro ! est a-Topyrj, est summa crvvTr]^is : tamen nos 15 10 recte facere et bene audire volt. Sed hac super re nimis, ne meam ipse avix-naOeiav iam evocem. Tu, si quid de Hispaniis the thought, cp. Philipp. 2. 45, 116 ' tui te, mili crede. diutius non ferent.' Qui quidem . . est. On the mood, cp. Ep. 3. 3, note. 1. Unus strengthens the superlative. Cp. Ad Fam. 15. 16, 3; Philipp. 2. 3, 7 ; Ad Att. 3. 23, 5- 2. Ilia perpetua . . hac exigua. The pronouns seem to compare what is future with what is present. Cp. Madv. 485 a. Iam, 'at my age,* even if my life is not shortened by violence. Sin quid . . maturius, 'if anything befall me previously,' i.e. ' if I die.' Cp. Philipp. I. 4, 10 'si quid mihi humaniius accidisset.' The words refer to Cicero's desire lo witness Caei^ar's fall, expressed just above. * Maturius ' = ' id quod festi- natius fit : cui opponitur sero, tarde, lente.' Forcell. 5. lis, i.e. Caesar and his friends. Quos contra. On the position of * contra,' cp. Pro Muren. 4, 9, * ilium ipsum quem contra veneris,' Me senatus . . armavit. Cicero, as a proconsul, having * imperium,' was included in the commission mentioned Ad Fam. 16. I [, 2 ; Caes. Bell. Civ. I 5 ; A| pendix 6, § 5. 6. Tibi . . commendata, * I have en- trusted all I have to you.' 7. Commendationis. On the genit., cp. Madv, 295, Obs. 3. Pro tuo . . amore. * considering your affection for me,' Cp. Madv. 446. 9. Sedeo . . ttXovSokujv, • for I remain merely waiting for fine weather,' which would account for his not moving about to collect news. The Greek word seems not to occur elsewhere. Etsi. Hofm. has collected various pas- sages where this word seems to mean * how- ever,' or 'but:' e.g. Ad Att. 9. 7, 5 ; 9. 19,1. 10 Iucunditatibus, 'courtesies *=' iu- cimdis officiis.' Forcell. 13. Cuius, TuUiae. Hofm. remarks that a relative does not always refer to the nearest substantive. Publicam cladem, ' the State's calam- ity,' ' the civil war.' 14. Tricas ='nugas' (Forcell.), 'troubles,' • difficuhies,' perhaps ' extravagances.' Quantus . . nostro, * how high a spirit she shews in view of my approaching de- parture' to the camp of Pompey. On this sense of ' in,' cp. Ep. 36, 13, note. 15. avvTtj^is, lit. 'transfusion,' 'com- munion.' Not classical apparently. 16. Hac super re nimis, foil., * I dwell too much on this, and must take care not to rouse my own feelings.' Metzg. Or, • too much of this ; I nmst cease, lest,* etc. • Super' with the abl. = 'de,' is not common in Cicero, and only occurs in his letters. Hofm. 17. avfX7td9€iav. Not classical, appa- rently. Evocem. The metaphorical sense of 378 M. TULLll CICERONIS [part III. certius et si quid aliud, dum adsumus, scribes et ego fortasse discedens dabo ad te aliquid, eo etiam magis, quod Tullia te non putabat hoc tempore ex Italia. Cum Antonio item est agendum, ut cum Curione, Melitae me velle esse, huic bello nolle interesse : 5 eo velim tam facili uti possim et tam bono in me quam Curione. Is ad Misenum VI. Nonas venturus dicebatur, id est hodie, sed praemisit mihi odiosas litteras hoc exemplo. 72. ANTONY to CICERO (AD ATT. X. 8 A). May I (?) (705 A.u.c.) I My remarkable affection for you makes me pay attention to rumours which 1 should otherwise disregard, and I write, the more earnestly on account of our past disagreement, to dissuade you from leaving Italy. Both Caesar and I have the highest regard for you. 2. Do not join Pompey, who only served you after injurmg you ; do not fly from Caesar, who is most interested in your well being. *ANTONIUS TRIE. PL. PRO. PR. CICERONI IMP. SAL. Nisi te valde amarem, et multo quidem plus, quam tu putas, 1 non extimuissem rumorem, qui de te prolatus est, cum praesertim 10 falsum esse existimarem ; sed quia te nimio plus diligo, non pos- sum dissimulare mihi famam quoque, quamvis sit falsa, magni Fin. 1. 31, 99 •probitatem . . non . . prae- miorum niercedibus evocatam.* Si quid, so. * audieris.' I. Dum adsumus, 'while I am still in Italy.' Cp. Ep. 69, 3, note, on the tense. 3. Te non putabat, sc. ' abilurum,' epistolary imperfect. Cp. Ep. I, i, note. 3. Cum Antonio . . est agendum, * I must make representations to Antony.' The accus. and infin. which follows is curious, and to be accounted for, probably, by * agendum est' being considered equivalent to ' dicen- dum est.' Cp. Suet. Tib. 54 'egit^cum senatu non debere talia proemia tribui.* On the meaning of ' agere cum aliquo,' cp. Ep. 5, 8, no^e. 4. Ut cum Curione. Cicero had asked"€urio at an interview on April 14 to allow 'him to pass through Sicily on his way to Greece. Cp. Ad Att. 10. 4, 10. 6. Is, ie. Antony. Ad Misenum, 'to his estate at Mise- num,' near Baiae (cp. Philipp. 2. 19, 48); or, 'to the neighbourhood of Misenum* (cp. Madv. 232, and Ep. 54, 7, note). ^ _ 7. Odiosas =*molestas, graves. For- cell. Cp. Philipp. 1.11,27* video . . quam sit odiosum habere iratum eundem et arma- tum.* , Hoc exemplo, 'of which I add a copy. Metzg. TRIE. PL. PRO. PR. A tribune of the people was bound not to leave Rome for a whole day during his year of office (cp. Macrob. Sat. i. 3); but this restriction has been disregarded by C. Gracchus (Plut. C Gracchus 10; li), and Antony had re- ceived from Caesar a commission to govern Italy during his leader's absence, with the title of propraetor. He travelled about (or some time in the discharge of his official duties (cp. Ep. 74, 5). 9. Rumorem. Of Cicero's intention to join Pompey. Manut. Prolatus, 'published,' 'put in circula- tion.* Cp. Ad Alt. 15. 13, 1 'orationem . . eius . . proferenJae arbitrium tuum.' 10. Nimio plus ' too much by far.' Cp. Hor. Carm. i. 33, i •Albi ne doleas plus nimio.' EP. 72.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM Z. 8 ^. 379 esse. Te iturum esse trans mare credere non possum, cum tanti facias Dolabellam et Tulliam tuam, feminam lectissimam, tanti- que ab omnibus nobis fias, quibus mehercule dignitas amplitu- doque tua paene carior est quam tibi ipsi ; sed tamen non sum arbitratus esse amici non commoveri etiam improborum ser- 5 mone, atque eo feci studiosius, quod iudicabam duriores partes mihi impositas esse ab ofifensione nostra, quae magis a zelotypia mea quam ab iniuria tua nata est. Sic enim volo te tibi per- suadere, mihi neminem esse cariorem te excepto Caesare meo, 2 Caesarem maxime in suis M. Ciceronem reponere. Qua re, mi 10 Cicero, te rogo, ut tibi omnia integra serves, eius fidem improbes, qui tibi, ut beneficium daret, prius iniuriam fecit, contra ne pro- fugias, qui te, etsi non amabit— quod accidere non potest—, tamen salvum amplissimumque esse cupiet. Dedita opera ad te Calpur- nium, familiarissimum meum, misi, ut mihi magnae curae tuam 15 vitam ac dignitatem esse scires.' Eodem die a Caesare Philotimus litteras attulit hoc exemplo. 5. Etiam improborum sermone, 'by the talk even of unscrupulous people.* 6. Feci studiosiu.s 'I have acted the more earnestly,' ' fulfilled this duty with the more zeal.' Quod iudicabam . . nostra, 'because I think our quarrel requires more of me,' i.e. he was the more bound to be watchful of Cicero's interest, as any neglect might be attributed to personal motives. Duriores partes mihi impositas esse =' plus a me exigi.' Boot. On the insertion of ab before ' offensione,' cp. Ep. 5, 10, note. 7. Zelotypia, 'jealousy.' It occurs Tusc. Disp. 4. 8, 18, but in Greek letters. Cicero gives ' obtrectatio' as a Latin equi- valent. Antony's jealousy arose from Cicero having been elected augur before him. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 13 ; Philipp. 2. 2, 4. 8. Iniuria tua, 'any wrong done by you.' Cp. Madv. 297 a. 10. Caesarem. Baiter inserts before this word from Cratander's edition the words ' meque illud una iudicare.' But neither Boot nor Hofmann sees any difficulty in the reading of the best MS., which I have fol- lowed. With the asyndeton, cp. p. 44, line* 5 and 6. 10. Reponere. This seems equivalent here to the simple verb ' ponere.' Cp. De Nat. Deor. 2. 21, 54 * non possumus ea ipsa [siderajnon in deorum numero reponere.' 11. Eius, Pompeii. Fidem improbes, * set no value on his honour.' Metzg. ' Pompeio ne te credas.' Manut. Pompey had promoted or sanc- tioned Cicero's banishment. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 20. 12. Qui tibi . . fecit, ' who wronged you first that he might serve you after- wards.' Cp. Ep. 54, 3 • ille restituendi mei quam retinendi studiosior.* Ne profugias, sub. 'eum,*sc. Caesarem. Cicero seems not to use this verb with an accusative after it. On the omission of ' euni,' cp. Ep. 34, 7, note. 13. Etsi = ' etiamsi.' Hofm. Quod accidere non potest, sc. ' ut te non amet.' 14. Dedita opera, = ««: vpovoias (For- cell.), ' on purpose.' Calpurnium. Perhaps the L. Piso mentioned Philipp. 10. 6, 13. 38o M. TULLII CICERONIS [part III. 73. CAESAR to CICERO (AD ATT. X. 8 B). April i6, 49 b.c. {705 a.u.c.) I I do not think you are likely to act imprudently, but what I hear induces me to write and beg vou not to join my enemies. Your doing so, now especially, would be a most serious 'blow to me. 2. What attitude can befit an honest man and good citizen better than neutrality during a civil war ? * CAESAR IMP. SAL. D. CICERONI IMP. Etsi te nihil temere, nihil imprudenter facturum iudicaram, 1 tamen permotus hominum fama scribendum ad te existimavi et pro nostra benevolentia petendum, ne quo progredereris pro- clinata iam re, quo Integra etiam progrediendum tibi non existi- 6 masses ; namque et amicitiae graviorem iniuriam feceris et tibi minus commode consulueris, si non fortunae obsecutus videbere -omnia enim secundissima nobis, adversissima illis accidisse videntur— , nee causam secutus— eadem enim tum fuit, cum ab eorum consiliis abesse iudicasti— sed meum aliquod factum 10 condemnavisse, quo mihi gravius abs te nil accidere potest ; quod ne facias, pro iure nostrae amicitiae a te peto. Postremo, quid 2 viro bono et quieto et bono civi magis convenit quam abesse a civilibus controversiis ? quod non nulli cum probarent, peri- culi causa sequi non potuerunt : tu explorato et vitae meae during the war. Oa •secutus,' cp. Ep. 61, '9. Abesse iudicasti, 'you decided to be absent.' A similar construction is found Ad Fam. 7. 33, 2 ' mihi enim iudicatum est . . otic perfrui* Meum aliquod factum. On this use of the poss. pron., cp Ep. 77, 2, note. II. Pro iure, 'foil., ' in accordance with the right which our friendship gives me.' On this sense of the prep., cp. Zumpt. L. G. 31 2. 13. Quod non nulli .. potuerunt, 'a course which some men, though they ap- proved of it, could not adopt, owing to the dangers which beset them.' e.g. the threats of Pompey against neutrals. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 7J I^P- 80. 2. 14. Explorato . . iudicio, * as the evi- dence which my life furnishes of my in- tentions, and the judgment which a friend should pronounce, are both clear.* Metzg. Hofm. 2. Fama. Cp. •rumorem.' Ep. 72, i. 3. Ne quo progredereris, metaph. • that you will not take any step.' Metzg., Forcell. The tense is ep stolary, depending upon * existimavi.' Cp. Ep. i, i, note. Proclinata iam re, 'now that affairs have taken a decisive turn.' Cp. Caes. Bell. Gall. 7. 42 * adiuvat rem proclinatam Con- victolitavis.' 6. Si non . . videntur, 'if you shall not seem to have yielded to circumstances (as you will not), fur everything goes on as I could wish.' For this use of enim, cp. Forcell. ., Fortunae obsecutus. * Obsequi = • morem gerere, inservire.' Forcell. 8. Nee causam secutus, ' ncr to have been influenced by the superior merits of his cause.' If Cicero now joined Pompey, he could not be influenced by prudence, nor by original preference for his cause, but must have been displeased by Caesar's conduct EP. 74.] EPISTOLARUM AB ATTICUM X. 16. 381 testimonio et amicitiae iudicio neque tutius neque honestius reperies quicquam quam ab omni contentione abesse. XV. Kal. Maias ex itinere/ 74. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. X. i6). Near Cumae, May 14, (?) 49 B.C. (705 a.u.c.) I. Dionysius visited me early in the morning ; I was quite prepared to forgive hi:ii if his futile excuses had not shewn that he looks down on me in my present position. 2. I am now merely waiting for a fair wind. Let me hear all rumours and all your anticipations. 3. Cato has abandoned Sicily needlessly ; I hope Cotta may put him to shame by holding Sardinia. 4. I have received offers from the commanders of a small force to put Pompeii into my hands, but I suspect a snare. 5. Ilortensius visited Terentia while I was away, and spoke of me with respect. Antony's progresses are made in disreputable company. 6. Now that you have got rid of the ague and its consequences, come to me in Greece, and meanwhile write occasionally. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Commodum ad te dederam litteras de pluribus rebus, cum ad me bene mane Dionysius [fuit], cui quidem ego non modo placa- 5 bilem me praebuissem, sed totum remisissem, si advenisset, qua mente tu ad me scripseras ; erat enim sic in tuis litteris, quas Arpini acceperam, eum venturum facturumque quod ego vellem ; ego volebam autem vel cupiebam potius esse eum nobiscum ; quod quia plane, cum in Formianum venisset, praeciderat, aspe- 10 rius ad te de eo scribere solebam. At ille perpauca locutus hanc summam habuit orationis, ut sibi ignoscerem, se rebus suis impeditum nobiscum ire non posse. Pauca respond!, mag- 3. Ex itinere, 'on the march,' i.e. to Spain. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 8. On the date, May 14, cp. Ad Att. 10. 17, I. 4. Commodum, 'opportunely.' Cp. Ad Att. 13.9, I 'commodum discesseras heri.' Ad me. If* fuit' is genuine, 'ad' must be equivalent to ' apud,' a sense not uncom- mon. Cp. Forcell. 5. Bene mane,' very early.* *Bene' = •valde.' Cp. In Verr.'2 Act. 2. 70, 169 ' bene penitus.' 6. Totum remisissem, 'should have forgiven him all.' * Totum' is used thus absolutely Ad Q^F. 3. i, i * totum in eo est . . tectorium ut conciunum sit.' Qua mente ='ea mente qua.' Madv. 321 and 319. 7. Erat enim sic, 'for it is written as follows.' On this sense of ' est,' cp. Ep, 37, 3 ; and on the tense, Ep. 1,1, note. 10. Cum . . venisset. This was late in February. Cp. Ad Att. 8. 5, i. Praeciderat, 'had refused.' Cp. Ad Att. 8. 4, 2 ' numquam reo cuiquam . . tarn praecise negavi quam hie mihi plane . . prae- cidit.' 12. Hanc summam . . orationis, • made a speech of this substance.' Ut sibi ignoscerem: cp. on the mood, Madv. 372 a with 374. 13. Nobiscum ire, • to accompany me to Greece.' 38a M, TULLII CIC FRONTS [part III. num accepi dolorem, intellexi fortunam ab eo nostram des- pectam esse. Quid quaeris? fortasse miraberis : in maximis horum temporum doloribus hunc mihi scito esse. Velim ut tibi amicus sit: hoc cum tibi opto, opto ut beatus sis; erit 5 eiiim tarn diu. Consilium nostrum spero vacuum periculo fore ; 2 nam et dissimulavimus et, ut opinor, acerrime adservabimus. Navigatio modo sit, qualem opto, cetera, quae quidem consilio provideri poterunt, cavebuntur. Tu, dum adsumus, non modo quae scieris audierisve, sed etiam quae futura providebis scribas lo velim. Cato, qui Siciliam tenere nullo negotio potuit, et, sis tenuisset, omnes boni ad eum se contulissent, Syracusis pro- fectus est ante diem VIII. K. Mai., ut ad me Curio scripsit. Utinam, quod aiunt, Cotta Sardiniam teneat! est enim rumor. O, si id fuerit, turpem Catonem ! Ego, ut minuerem suspi- 4 istionem profectionis aut cogitationis meae, profectus sum in Pompeianum a. d. IIII. Idus, ut ibi essem, dum quae ad navi- gandum opus essent pararentur. Cum ad villam venissem, ven- tum est ad me: centuriones trium cohortium, quae Pompeiis sunt, me velle postridie [convenire]— haec mecum Ninnius ao noster— ; velle eos mihi se et oppidum tradere. At ego tibi 1. Fortunam . . esse/ that he slighted me on account of my position.' 2. Fortasse miraberis, so. 'id quod dicturus sum,* 3. Hunc, sc. 'dolorem/ 4. Ut beatus sis, 'that you may be prosperous/ 5. Tam diu, ' so long, and no longer.' Consilium nostrum, ' my intention ' of leaving Italy. 6. Dissimulavimus, *! have concealed ray intentions.' This appears to be the read- ing of the best MS. ; Baiter and Wesenb. have * disMmuiabimus.' Adservabimus, 'shall keep them secret.' * Adservare * = ' summa diligentia custodire ct occultare.' Boot. On ut opinor, cp. Ep. 40, I, note. 7. Navigatio : cp. Ep. 6i, 5, note. Qjiae quidem . . poterunt, ' so far at least as it will be possible for forethought to provide for them.' Cp. Ep. 10, 2, note, on the position of * quidem.* The conjunctive would be more common after ' quae quidem' in this sense. Cp. Madv. 364, Obs. 2. 8. Dum adsumus, * while I am still in Italy.' Cp. * dum scitur ' Ep. 69, 3. 10. Cato: cp. Intr. to Part 111, §9, notes. Nullo negotio = ' sine uUo negotio.' Cp. * nulla reda, nullis impedimentis ' Pro Milon. 10, 28 ; Madv. 257. Potuit : cp. Ep. 4, I, note. II. Ad eum, for ' ad quem.* Cp. Madv. 323 b. 13. Cotta. M. Aurelius Cotta seems only to be mentioned by Cicero here and Ad Att. 12. 2 2, 2, where he is spoken of as a learned man. Est enim rumor, sc. * eum ita facturum.' On the occurrences here referred to, cp. Intr. to Part III, p. 291, note 12. Cicero had not yet forgiven Cato for opposing the vote of a ' supplicatio * in his honour. Cp. Ad Fam. 15, 5, with Ad Att. 7. 2, 7. 16. Pompeianum: cp. Ep. 9, II, note. 17. Ventum est ad me, *I received a deputation, which said.' On the accus. and infin. which follow, cp. below, § 5 ' misit . . puerum se ad me venire ;' and Madv. 395. 19. Me velle postridie. Perhaps 'con- venire ' is superfluous. Cp. Ep. 29, 9 * te . . ipsum cupio.' Boot. Haec mecum, sc. * locutus est.' On the ellipse, cp. Ep. 33, 4, note. L. Ninnius Quadratus was a great friend of Cicero. Cp. Ep. 19, 4, and Intr. to Part I, § 20. 20. T ibi, ' 1 promise you.' Cp. Ep. 7, 5. EP.74.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM X. i6. 383 postridie a villa ante lucem, ut me omnino illi ne viderent. Quid enim erat in tribus cohortibus? quid, si plures? quo apparatu ? cogitavi eadem ilia Caeliana, quae legi in epistola tua, quam accepi, simul et in Cumanum veni, eodem die, et [simul] fieri poterat, ut temptaremur ; omnem igitur suspitionem 5 5 sustuli. Sed dum redeo, Hortensius venerat, et ad Terentiam salutatum deverterat; sermone erat usus honorifico erga me. Tamen eum, ut puto, videbo ; misit enim puerum se ad me venire. Hoc quidem melius quam collega noster Antonius, 6 cuius inter lictores lectica mima portatur. Tu, quoniam quar- 10 tana cares, et nedum novum morbum removisti, sed etiam gravedinem, te vegetum nobis in Graecia siste, et litterarum aliquid interea. 1. A villa. It does not appear where ; perhaps at Cumae. 2. Quid enim . . cohortibus, * what was the value of three cohorts ?' Cp. Ep. 9, 12, note. Quid, si plures? sc. ' essent, temptan- dum erat?' Quo apparatu? sc. 'temptaturi eramus aliquid ?' Abl. instr. : cp. Madv. 254. 3. Eadem ilia Caeliana, 'the same exploits of Caelius of which I wrote before.* Cp. Ad Att. 10. 12, 6, alib. The allusion is obscure. It is often referred to a Caelius who raised a force to oppose Sulla in Italy, and who is apparently noticed, according to one reading, in Plut. Pomp. 7. It is just possible that Cicero may have already heard that M. Caelius Rufus was discontented with Caesar. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 12. 5. Fieri . . temptaremur, 'it was possible that people were trying to entrap me.' On the mood, cp. Madv. 373. Omnem . . suspitionem sustuli, 'I removed all ground for suspicion,' which Caesar's friends would have felt if he had even listened to the proposals made. 6. Dum redeo: sc. 'in Cumanum.' Manut. Cp. for the tense Ep. 69, 3, note. Hortensius, son of the great orator. He was a man of dissipated character (cp. Ad Att. 6. 3, 9 ; 10. 4, 6), who now served Caesar, but after his death supported and obeyed Brutus as governor of Macedonia, and was put to death after Philippi by Antony's order, in revenge for the death of C. Antonius, whose execution Hortensius had ordered. Philipp. 10, 5 and 6 ; Plut. Brut. 28. Ad Terentiam . . deverterat, 'had visited Terentia to greet her.' Cp. Madv. 411, on the use of the supine. 8. Tamen, ' though he had called with- out finding me at home.' Cp. Ep. 29, 21, note. Wesenb. has * iam.* Misit . . venire : cp. § 4, note. ^ 9. Hoc quidem melius, jc. 'fecit. Cp. p. 327, 1. 4, note, on the ellipse. Collega, as augur. Antony's election is referred to Ep. 41, I. 10. Mima: cp. Ad Att. 10. 10, 5 'hie tamen Cyiherida secum lectica aperta portat, alteram uxorem ;' also Philipp. 2. 24, 58. Quartana : cp. Ad Att. 10. 15, 4 ' ^e a quartana liberatum gaudeo.' It was a fever returning every fourth day. Forcell. 11. Nedum. Forcell. thinks that this is used in a sense resembling that of *non dicam* and a similar sense is found in a letter of Balbus and Oppius, Ad Att. 9, 7 A, I. But it seems not to be Ciceronian, and Wesenb. thinks that something has dropped out, e.g. 'non modo.' He reads ' et . . novum.' Novum morbum. Perhaps the dis- order was dvaovpia, mentioned Ad Att. 10, lo» 3- 12. Gravedinem, 'cold in the head,* * catarrh.' Perhaps an usual consequence of the sickness from which Atticus had been suffering. Boot reads ' novum morbum removisti,' omitting ' nedum,' and putting * sed etiam gravedinem ' in brackets. The best MS. has ' novum vel nedum.* Te vegetum . . siste, 'present yourself to me,' ' let me find you in good health in Greece.' ' Vegetus * = ' incolumis, vividus.' Forcell. Et litterarum aliquid, sc. * mitte,' * and meanwhile write to me.' Cp. on the ellipse Epp. 9, 8 ; 15, 10, notes. 1 3«4 M. rULLII CICERONIS [part III. On 75. To TERENTIA (AD FAM. XIV. 7). SHIPBOARD IN THE PORT OF CaIETA, (?) JUNE 7, 49 B.C. (705 A.U.C.) I. I can relieve you and Tullia from all anxiety as to my health, thanks to the aid of some god, to whom I hope you will make a fitting acknowledgment. 2. I think I have a good vessel, and writ, on board ; I will recommend you and Tulha to several friends by letter. I know your firmness, and will spare exhortations. I hope you will be free from annoyance in Italy, and that I shall be able to serve the state with others like myself. 3. Take care of your health, and, if possible, stay in villas remote from any military post. Marcus sends his good wishes. TULLIUS TERENTIAE SUAE SAL. PLURIMAM. Omnes molestias et sollicitudiiies, quibus et te miserrimam 1 habui, id quod mihi molestissimum est, et Tulliolam, quae nobis nostra vita dulcior est, deposui et eieci ; quid causae autem fuerit, postridie intellexi, quam a vobis discessi : x^^V o-Kparov noctu 5 eieci ; statim ita sum levatus, ut mihi deus aliquis medicinam fecisse videatur, cui quidem tu deo, quem ad modum soles, pie et caste satis facies [id est Apollini et Aesculapio]. Navem 2 spero nos valde bonam habere ; in eam simulatque conscendi, haec scripsi. Deinde conscribam ad nostros famiUares multas 10 epistolas, quibus te et TulHolam nostram diligentissime com- mendabo. Cohortarer vos, quo animo fortiore essetis, nisi vos fortiores cognossem quam quemquam virum. Et tamen ems modi spero negotia esse, ut et vos istic commodissime sperem Caieta. In Ep. 54, 6, Cicero had written that he had ships ready at Caieta and at Brundisium in case he decided to sail for Pompey's camp. I. Quibus . . habui, * owing to which I k. pt you in a very wieasy state.' Cp. Niigelsb. 110. 300; Pro Flacco 29, 71 'cur unus tu Apollonidenses . . niiseriores habes quam aut Mithridates aut . . pater tuus habuit usqu«m.' On the abl. ' quibus,' cp. Ep. 74, 4, note. 3. Quid . . fuerit, « what has been the reason' for my ill-health. On the tense cp. Ep. 71, 3, note ; and on the gen. ' causae/ Madv. 285 b. 4. Postridie . . discessi. He had ap- parently parted from tlem at his villa near Cumae. Cp. Ep. 74, 45. XoX^v OLKparov. He uses Greek words perhaps for delicacy's sake, or, as Mr. Jeans sivs, as Latin is used now : cp. Ep. 104, J. '5. Eieci='ev()niui.* Forcell. Medicinam fecisse. 'to h.ive adminis- tered a remedy.' ' Facere *-=• adterre.' For- cell. Cp. De Orat. 2. 4.1, 186 ' adhibere medicinam.' 7. Satis facies -'gratias ages.' Frey. • coles.' Forcell. On the mood and tense, see Ep. II, 3. 11. Quo='ut eo," 'that by so much. Cp. Madv. 440 b, Obs. I. 12. Et tamen; cp. Ep. 71, 6. 13. Spero esse, foil. Cicero here twice uses the present infiaidve with ' spero.' Cp. Ep. I, I, note. Istic, *in Italy.' Commodissime . . esse : cp. Ad Fam. 14. 18, I ' tuto esse ;' also Epp. 4, l ; 49, notes. \ ( ( \ EP. 76.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VIILy^. 385 esse et me aliquando cum similibus nostri rem publicam defen- 3 suros. Tu primum valetudinem tuam velim cures ; deinde, si tibi videbitur, villis iis utere, quae longissime aberunt a mili- tibus. Fundo Arpinati bene poteris uti cum familia urbana, si annona carior fuerit. Cicero belHssimus tibi salutem plurimam 5 dicit. Etiam atque etiam vale. D. VII. Idus lun. 76. M. CAELIUS RUFUS TO CICERO (AD FAM. VIII. 17). Italy, early in 48 b.c. (706 a.u.c.) I. Would that I had been at Formiae when you sailed! I have acted too much from private feeling, and you should have warned me before. I do not distrust our prospects of success, but detest my associates. 2. If people did not fear your cruelty, we should long ago have been driven from Rome. Nearly everybody is for Pompey, and I have done much to bring about this change of feeling. You are letting a great chance escape you. If you wait for a pitched battle, you will do just what Caesar with his hardy troops would wish. CAELIUS CICERONI SAL. 1 Ergo me potius in Hispania fuisse tum quam Formiis, cum tu profectus es ad Pompeium ! Quod utinam aut Appius Claudius in hac parte fuisset aut in ista parte C. Curio, cuius amicitia me paulatim in banc perditam causam imposuit ; nam mihi sentio 10 bonam mentem iracundia et amore ablatam. Tu porro, cum ad te proficiscens Arimino noctu venissem, dum mihi pacis mandata I. Defensuros, *will defend with suc- cess.* Hofm. Cp. Livy 26. 27 * aedes Vestae vix defensa est.' On the plural ' de- fensuros,* cp. Madv. 215 c. Wesenb. points out that this construction is not Ciceronian, and prefixes f to * defensuros.' 3. Utere, apparently future, v. sup. on • satis facies,' Wesenb. however, as * cures * has gone before, reads ' utare.' A militibus, sc. Caesarianis. 4. Cum familia urbana, 'with the slaves of our town establishment.' They could be maintained more cheaply at Arpinum than at Rome, probably. The estate at Arpinum has been mentioned Ad Att. 5. i, 3. Cp. De Legg. 2. i ; Appendix 5, § i. 5. Cicero bellissimus, young Marcus. On this use of the superlative with a proper name, cp. Ep. 43, i, note. The date of Ep. 76 seems to be fixed by the allusion in § 2 to Caesar's army as apparently already in presence of Pompey's, and on the other hand, by the death of Caelius having apparently taken place early in 48 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 12, p. 300, notes 5 and 6. 7. Ergo. * Servit eleganter conquestioni et indignationi.* Forcell. Me potius . . fuisse, 'to think that I should rather have been.' Cp. Ep. 12, i, note. 8. Quod utinam, foil. • Quod ' = * and.* Cp. Madv. 449. 9. In hac parte, *on Caesar's side.* Me . . imposuit, Med me by degrees to embark in this desperate cause.' ' Impo- suit ' = ' iniecit.' Forcell. 11. Iracundia et amore, * by anger against Appius and affection for Curio.' 12. Proficiscens Arimino perhaps only means ' from Ariminum.' Caelius had been sent to Liguria by Caesar early in the civil war (cp. Ad Fam. 8. 1 5, 2), and probably rejoined his commander at Ariminum. Where Cicero received his visit does not appear. On the tense of das and agis, cp. Ep. 69, 3, note. cc M. TULLIl CICERONIS [PART HI- 386 das ad Caesarem et mirificum civem agis, amici officium neg^^^^^^^^ neque mihi consuluisti. Neque haec dice, quod ^iffidam hmc Causae, sed crede mlhi, perire satius est ^--.^^^^^^^^^^^^ .i timor vestrae crudelitatis non esset, eiecti lam pridem iiinc XZsr^^c nunc praeter faeneratores paucos nee homo ni^rdo quisquam est nisi Pompeianus. Equidem lam effec, rnTalU plls et, qui antea noster ^^it, ^^^^^^^^ «Cur hoc?' inquis. Immo reliqua exspectate ; vos inv tos vin cere coegero Geran. alterum me Catonem : vos dorm^s neque .alhurm'hi videmini intellegere, quam nos Pateamus e^ simus imbeciUi. Atque hoc nuUius praemu ^^^'^^Xt^^Zt apud me plurimum solet valere, dolons atque mdgmtatiscausa^ Q^ufd istic'facitis? proelium exspectatis quod fi-^— ^ Vestras copias non novi ; nostri valde depugnare et facile algere 15 et esurire consuerunt. 1 Et mirificum civem agis/ and in playing the part of an excellent citizen, by trving to effect a pacification. 2 Diffidam: cp. Ep. 28. 7, note, for the m^od.^ Caesar's friends. Caelius was offended because Trebonius received the • praetura urbana ' v^hile he only had the . ^regrina.' Cp. Dion Cass. 4». " J ^ell. 2.68: LivyEpit. III. 4. Vestrae crudelitatis, ' of the cruelty of Ponipey and his friends.' Hinc. * from Rome.' or ' from Italy. r Faeneratores. The great capital- ists, who were pleased by Caesar's measures for the maintenance of public credit. Intr. to Part III, §§ 8 ; 12 ; Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. i , Mommsen 4. 2, 379 38o. 7. Plebs, 'the rabble.' ^ Cp. Ep. 8, ii * miscra ac ieiuna plebecula.' Populus, ' the sounder part of the popu- lation.' The words can hardly be explained here is on p. 238, 1. 4. note. Esset. On the tense, cp. Madv. 3»3- 8. Reliqua, «the sequel' of my con- "vos invitos vincere coegero, 'I shall compel you to conquer against your will, a sneer at the mismanagement of the Pom- ^^'10!* Guam nos pateamus, * how ex- posed wi are.' Cp. De Off. I. 21, 73 » minus multa patent in eorum vita quae fortuna feriat.' Caelius perhaps meant that Pompey should land in Italy instead of con- tinuing the struggle in Greece. II Quod apud me, foil. The neuter seems rather irregular, but cp. t-p. O. 3 •id;' also Madv. 315 *>.^ , 12. Indignitatis, «indignation. Cp., however, Ep. 71, 3» ^^^^' , IX. Istic, i.e. MnEpirus. Ouod firmissimum habet, $c. Caesar. • On the result of which Caesar may rely with the greatest confidence.' This use of •firmus' seems peculiar, but cP-Ep-^^, 4, note on 'firmissimum habere. Wesenb. doubts whether these words can bear such a meaning, and prints^ the MS. reading quod firmissimum t haec' 14. Valde depugnare, to fight **Tlcile=Mibenter.' Forcell. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 47-49. for instances of the en- durance of Caesar's soldiers. EP.77.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IX. 9. 387 \ 77. DOLABELLA TO CICERO (AD FAM. IX. 9). From Caesar's camp in Epirus, May, (?) 48 b.c. (706 a.u.c.) I. I can give you good accounts of your family. I hope you will believe that in exhorting you to be neutral in this war, I am and have been only influenced by friend- ship. 2. You see that Pompey has done nothing worthy of his fame and resources ; I hope you will set some limit to your devotion to him. 3. You had better retire to some neutral city, where I should join you. Caesar will, I am sure, receive any requests from you with favour, and I will plead your cause with him. I hope you will secure the safe return of my messenger. DOLABELLA S. D. CICERONL 1 S. V. g. V. et TulUa nostra recte v. Terentia minus belle habuit, sed certum scio iam convaluisse earn. Praeterea rectissime sunt apud te omnia. Etsi nullo tempore in suspitionem tibi debui venire partium causa potius quam tua tibi suadere, ut te aut cum Caesare nobiscumque coniungeres aut certe in otium referres, 5 praecipue nunc iam inclinata victoria, ne possum quidem in ullam aliam incidere opinionem nisi in eam, in qua scilicet tibi suadere videar, quod pie tacere non possim : tu autem, mi Cicero, sic haec accipies, ut, sive probabuntur tibi sive non probabuntur, ab Op- timo certe animo ac deditissimo tibi et cogitata et scripta esse 10 For notices of Dolabella, cp. Intr. to Parts II, § 26 ; IV, § 5 ; V, § 3 ; Epp. 35, I and 2; 42, I. He supported Caesar ac- tively in the civil war. The date of this letter is taken from Baiter. 1. S. V. g. v = * si vales gaudeo ; valeo.' Minus belle habuit, * has been unwell.' Cp. Ep. 53, I ; and ' recte hoc par habet ' Ep. 34, 3. 'Se habere' is also used in similar passages. Cp. Ad Att. 12. 37» I • Atticam . . belle se habere.* 2. Certum, adverbial: cp. Pro Scauro 15, 34 *sive patricius sive plebeius esset — nondum enim certum constituerat.' 3. Apud te, 'in your home.' Dolabella would have later news of Cicero's family than Cicero himself as Italy was held by Caesar's friends. 6. Inclinata, 'half won.' Cp. Ep. 21, Id . . aliam incidere opinionem. C Hofm. hesitates between 'come to any other opinion ' and * meet with any other repu- tation.' Siipfle adopts the last, which is supported by Ad Fam. 8. 10, 2 * in cam opinionem Cassius veniebat . . finxisse hel- ium.* Wesenb. agrees with Siipfle, and makes the words = ' in ullam aliam suspiti- onem tibi venire.* Mr. Jeans agrees in substance with Siipfle, and remarks that the apodosis begins with ' praecipue nunc* 7. In qua scilicet, foil. These words are very curious ; * scilicet ut videar * would be more regular * than of being thought to recommend what I cannot with propriety omit to mention.' Wesenb. omits * in * before 'qua.* On the conj. 'videar/ cp. Ep. 5, 8. ' Scilicet ' = ' to be sure,' * I mean,' • that is.' See Epp. 12, 4 ; 38, 7. 9. Ab Optimo . . animo. The prepo- sition seems superfluous ; but cp. Madv. 255, Obs. I. C2 388 M, TULLII CICERO NTS [part III. f iudices. Animadvertis Cn. Pompeium nee nominis sui nee rerum 2 gestarum gloria neque etiam regum ae nationum elientelis, quas ostentare erebro solebat, esse tutum, et hoe etiam, quod infimo cuique contigit, illi non posse eontingere, ut honeste effugere 5 possit, pulso Italia, amissis Hispaniis, eapto exereitu veterano, cireumvallato nune denique ; quod neseio an nulli umquam nostro aceiderit imperatori. Quam ob rem, quid aut ille sperare possit aut tu, animum adverte pro tua prudentia ; sie enim faeillime quod tibi utilissimum erit eonsilii eapies. lUud autem a te peto, 10 ut, si iam ille evitaverit hoe perieulum et se abdiderit in elassem, tu tuis rebus eonsulas et aliquando tibi potius quam euivis sis amieus : satis faetum est iam a te vel offieio vel familiaritati, satis faetum etiam partibus et ei rei publieae, quam tu probabas. Reliquum est tit, ubi nune est res publiea, ibi simus potius quam, 3 15 dum illam veterem sequamur, simus in nulla. Qua re velim, mi iueundissime Cieero, si forte Pompeius pulsus his quoque loeis rursus alias regiones petere eogatur, ut tu te vel Athenas vel in quamvis quietam reeipias civitatem ; quod si eris faeturus, velim mihi seribas, ut ego, si ullo modo potero, ad te advolem. Quae- 20 cumque de tua dignitate ab imperatore erunt impetranda, qua est 1. Animadvertis, 'you must be aware.' Metzg. 2. Neque etiam, 'nor yet.* For its force after nee, cp. Caes. Bell.^ Civ. I. 5 •nee . . sui periculi deprecandi . . neque etiam extremi iuris . . retinendi.* Regum et nationum elientelis, q). Appendix 7, and Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 3-4. 3. Ostentare, 'to boast of.' Forcell. Neque . . esse tutum, * cannot look for safety to.' Cp. De Dom. 42, 109 'reli- gionibus tuta.* 5. Italia. For the omission of a prepo- sition, cp. § 3 • bis quoque locis ; ' also Ep. 63, 4 ; Mftdv. 262. Capto exereitu veterano, i.e. the army of Afranius and Pelreius in Spain. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 8. 6. Cireumvallato. dat. agreeing with * illi.' For the facts, Cp. Intr. to Part III, Quod neseio an nulli, foil., 'which perhaps has happened to no general of ours.* Cp. Madv. 453. And on nostro impera- tori =*e nostris imperatoribus,' Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 96 'paucos suos ex fuga nactus,* and Madv. 284, Obs. 7. 8. Animum adverte, 'consider.' With the whole clause, cp. De Nat. Deor. 3. 37, 89 *non ne animadvertis . . quam multi votis vim tempestatis effugerint.' 9. Quod . . eonsilii eapies. On the gen., cp. Ep. 75, I, note; on the omis- sion of ♦ id,' Ep. 34, 7, note. 10. Se abdiderit, 'shall have retired.' 12. Satis factum est, foil., 'you have satisfied the claims of duty and intimacy/ freq. in this sense. Forcell. 13. Ei rei publieae, 'that constitu- tion' (Supfle,) (Hofm.). 14. Reliquum est ut. * Ut ' is perhaps needless. Cp. Ad Fam. 15. 21, 5 * reliquum est tuam profectionem amore prosequar.' Baiter has inserted it from Lambinus in both places. Res publiea, * the seat of political life,' * the government.' 15. Dum. .sequamur. 'Dum' = * while,' ' so long as,' ' in our devotion to the com- monwealth of the past.' Cp. on the mood of • sequamur,' Madv. 360, Obs. 2. The in- dicative would, I think, be more regular. Cp. Ep. 61, 5. 16. His quoque locis: cp. § 2 'Italia.' This shews that Dolabella was now with Caesar. 20. De tua dignitate, 'about main- taining you in a proper position.' On EP. 78.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XL 4. 389 humanitate Caesar, faeillimum erit ab eo tibi ipsi impetrare ; et meas tamen preees apud eum non minimum auetoritatis habi- turas puto. Erit tuae quoque fidei et humanitatis curare, ut is tabellarius, quem ad te misi, reverti possit ad me et a te mihi litteras referat 5 78. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XI. 4}. Camp near Dyrrhachium, June or July, 48 b.c. (706 a.u.c.) 1. I have received three letters from you. I hope you will aid my family in their difficulties I have had nothing to write about, as I do not approve of our measures, and take no part in directing them. Would that I had conferred with you in person before leaving Italy 1 2. Isidorus will tell you the news ; the rest of our task seems equally easy. I hope you will attend to what especially interests me. I am far from well ; if I get better I shall join Pompey, who is very sanguine. Brutus is doing what he can for us. Consider well what should be done about the ' second payment.' CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 Aeeepi ab Isidoro litteras et postea datas binas : ex proximis cognovi praedia non venisse ; videbis ergo, ut sustentetur per te. the meaning of ' dignitas,' cp. Epp. 29. 5 ; 47, I ; 64, 2, notes. Qua est humanitate, descriptive abl., * considering Caesar's courtesy.' Cp. Madv. 446. 1. Ipsi, 'by yourself.' Impetrare, sc. *ea:' for the omission of which, cp. note on ' quod ' in the pre- ceding section. Et meas tamen, foil., 'however, I think that my entreaties will have much weight with him.' On 'tamen' in such passages, cp. Ep. 29, 21, note. 2. Non minimum = 'maximum.' For- cell. 3. Erit tuae quoque fidei, foil, 'more- over your honour and good feeling will bid you take care that my messenger is allowed to return to me,* instead of being detained by Pompey 's partisans. On the gen. •fidei,' cp. Madv. 282, Obs. 2. ' Quoque ' = • on your part,' as a return for my services. Siipfle. June or July. The first portion of this letter seems to have been written before, the second after Caesar's defeat before Petra, on which cp. Intr. to Part III, § il. Now Caesar (Bell. Civ. 3. 49) says that the corn was beginning to ripen before that disaster, and (lb. 81) that the harvest in Thessaly was nearly ripe when he reached Metropolis. Cicero seems to have remained at Dyr- rhachium after Caesar's departure from the neighbourhood of that place. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 10. 6. Isidoro. Isidorus seems to have been a slave or freedman of Atticus. He is only mentioned in this letter. Binas. Distributive numerals are gene- rally used with plural substantives denoting compound objects, which can be repeated and counted. Cp. Madv. 76 c. But of one letter ' unae litterae,' not • singulae,' is said. Cp. Ep. 45, I, note; also Ep. 79, 3, note, 7. Praedia. Some estates which Cicero had wished to sell for the benefit of Tullia and Terentia. Cp. Ad Fam. 14, 6. Videbis ='curabis.' Forcell. Cp. Ep. 70, 7, note. Ut sustentetur, sc. TuUia (Boot), 'be supported.' 390 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part III. De Frusinati, si modo futuri sumus, erit mihi res opportuna. Meas litteras quod requiris, impedior inopia rerum, quas nullas habeo litteris dignas, quippe cui nee quae accidunt nee quae aguntur ullo modo probentur. Utinam coram tecum olim potius 5 quam per epistolas ! Hie tua, ut possum, tueor apud hos. Cetera Celer. Ipse fugi adhuc omne munus, eo magis, quod ita nihil poterat agi, ut mihi et meis rebus aptum esset. Quid sit gestum novi, quaeris : ex Isidoro scire poteris ; reliqua 2 non videntur esse difficiliora. Tu id velim, quod scis me maxime 10 velle, cures, ut scribis, ut facis. Me conficit sollicitudo, ex qua etiam summa infirmitas corporis ; qua levata ero una cum eo, qui 1. De Frusinati, * about the property near Frusino,' which was a town situated on a feeder of the Trerus, about 15 miles S.E. of Anagnia. Cicero had sold this land, re- serving power to repurchase it apparently, which he now seems to have been anxious to do. Cp. Ad Att. 11. 13, 4. Manut. Si modo futuri sumus, 'if lam still to exist.' ♦ Futuri ' = * victuri.' Forcell. Cp. Ad Fam. 6. 3, 4 ' si non ero sensu omnino carebo.' Wesenb. suggests ' salvi futuri,' but does not adopt it in his text. 2. Meas litteras quod requiris, 'as to your wanting letters from me.' *You are surprised at my writing so seldom, but.* Metzg. 'Requirere' = 'tomiss.' Cp.Ep. 15, 8. On • quod requiris' cp. Ep. 8, 14, note ; and on *meas* in this sense, Epp. 72, I ; 77, 2, notes. Quas nullas : cp. Ep. 77, 2, note on * nostro.' 3. Q_uippe cui . . probentur, *as I am not at all satisfied either with what is going on or with the measures taken.* The indi- catives are used after the indefinite pronoun * quae ; ' the conj. • probentur ' as giving a reason. Cp. Madv. 366, Obs. 2, and 362 a. Accidunt casu ; aguntur, * ex consilio et voluntate Pompeii.* Manut. 4. Utinam coram tecum, sc. 'delibe- ravissem.' Cp. Ad Att. 11. 3, i *si tecum olim coram potius quam per litteras . . deli- beravissem.' Cicero probably thought that Atticus would have dissuaded him strongly from leaving Italy. 5. Tua, *your estates.* Atticus' pro- perty in Epirus has often been mentioned in Cicero's letters ; e g. 6. i ; 16, 6. Apud hos, sc. Pompeianos. Cetera Celer, sc. *dicet.' He was a freedman of Atticus. Cp. Ep. 68, 4. 6. Omne munus, 'any office.' Wieland. Ita nihil . . aptum esset, 'because no duties were open to me, suited to myself and to my interests.' Either he was not offered a high enough command, which would de- grade himself, or he feared by accepting one to irritate Caesar, and so injure his pro- spects. § 2. With this section either the letter is resumed after a long interval, or a new one begins. 8. Quid sit gestum novi . . scire poteris. Cicero here refers probably to a defeat of Caesar near Dyrrhachium, described Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 66-72. After that affair Caesar marched into the interior, and Pompey followed him, while sickness de- tained Cicero near Dyrrhachium (cp. Plut. Cic. 39). This accounts for Cicero's lan- guage below, ero una cum eo, foil. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 10. Reliqua, * the rest of our task.' Cicero does not say if he shares the general con- fidence expressed by videntur. On *re- hqua,' cp. Ep. 76, 2, note. 9. Id .. quod scis me maxime velle. Probably that he would take care of Terentia and Tullia. 10. Ut scribis, ut facis, 'as you write that you do, and really do.' Cp. Tac. Dial, de Orat. 23 ' ut potestis ut facitis.' Ex qua etiam, foil., 'and great bodily weakness arising from it.* Wesenb. suggests the insertion of ' est * after ' corporis.' Sollicitudo. Anxiety either (i) as to the results of Pompey 's excessive confi- dence — cp. Ep. 88, 2 — or (2) as to the probable behaviour of Pompey and his sup- porters after decisive success : the last is Manutius' suggestion. 11. Qua levata, 'but when this has been alleviated.' 'Levatus' might also be used. Forcell. Cum eo, Pompeio. EP. 78.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XL 4. 391 negotium gerit estque in spe magna. Brutus amicus ; in causa versatur acriter. Hactenus fuit quod caute a me scribi posset. Vale. De pensione altera, oro te, omni cura considera, quid faciendum sit, ut scripsi iis litteris, quas Pollex tulit. 1. Negotium gerit, *is actively en- gaged.* Brutus. M. lunius Brutus, now with Pompey. Cp. Plut. Brut. 4. Amicus, sc. 'mihi est.' In causa, foil. ' is serving our party with energy.* Billerb. 2. Versatur ='agit.' Forcell. Hactenus fuit . . . posset, 'only thus much can I write without imprudence.' On the tense of 'posset,' cp. Ep. I, i, note ; and on the mood, Ep. ai, 3, note. Cicero was probably a good deal threatened by violent partisans of Pompey. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 10; Ep. 80, a. 3. De pensione altera, 'about the payment of the second instalment ' of Tul- lia's portion to Dolabella. Boot, on Ad Att. II. 3, I ; cp. II. 2, a. 4. lis litteris, perhaps Ad Att. II. 3. Man. Pollex, 7l slave whom Cicero employed as a messenger. Cp. Ad Fam. 14, 6; Ad Att. 8. 5, I. PART IV. Cicero under the Government of Caesar. October, (?) 48 to March 15, 44 b.c. INTRODUCTION. / / 48-47 B.C. § I. After his landing in Italy, Cicero remained for some months at Brundisium, where he heard ^ of the fate of several of the leaders of his party. He was disquieted by many troubles ; it was with some difficulty that he obtained^ leave to remain in Italy from Antony, Caesar's repre- sentative ; his brother and nephew, who had gone to make their peace with Caesar in Asia, seem to have calumniated^ him; his daughter's marriage was unhappy*, and he had some difficulty in paying her dowry; while he was by no means satisfied with the conduct of Terentia ^ to whose extravagance he attributed, in great measure, his existing em- barrassments. Above all, however, he was seriously alarmed by the aspect of public affairs. He had returned to Italy under the impression that the war was virtually at an end*; but Caesar's delay at Alexandria"^, and the reports which were circulated of the growing strength of the optimates in Africa^ dispelled this hope, and he accused himself of precipitation — especially as a proclamation of Antony, which gave him leave by name to remain in Italy, would mark him out for the suspicion of the optimates in case of their ultimate success ®. Harassed by these anxieties, he remained at Brundisium till the Sep- tember of 47 B.C., when Caesar ^° landed at Tarentum after his victories * Ad Att. II. 6, 5 and 6. « lb. II. 9, I. » lb. ii. 9, 2 ; II. lo, i. * lb. II. 23, 3; II. 24. I : cp. II. 2, 2. 5 Ad Att. 11. 16, 5 ; ir. 24. 3; cp. Ad Fam. 4. 14, 3. 6 Ad Fam. 15. 15, 2. ^ Below, § 3 ; Ad Fam. 15. 15, 2 ; Ad Att. II. 16, I. 8 Ad Att. II. 10, 2 ; il. 12, 3. » lb. 11. 7, 2. " Ad Fam. 14. 22; Plut. Cic. 39. 9, ll 394 INTRODUCTION over Ptolemy and Phamaces. Cicero hastened to meet him, was kindly received, and seems to have got leave to fix his residence wherever he chose. He probably spent the rest of the year ' in Rome, or at some of his villas in the neighbourhood. § 2. His letters from Brundisium are perhaps more depressed in tone than any others; and as Abeken^ remarks, this is probably to be ac- counted for by his feeling more self-reproach than he had felt at the time of his exile in 58 b.c. Then he found some relief in attackmg others for their perfidy ; now he could only blame himself. His two principal correspondents were Atticus and Terentia. Perhaps he hardly ventured to write to any less intimate friends. He expressed ^ however, to C. Cassius his discontent at the prolongation of the war. His brother Quintus had made *, though in rather ambiguous terms, an apology for his hostility. Afterwards, however, when Caesar seemed inclined to pardon Marcus, Quintus warmly congratulated « his brother ; and a good understanding seems to have been re-established between the brothers— at least outwardly, though Marcus had reason to find fault again subsequently®. § 3 Caesar, after the battle of Pharsalus, pardoned many of his opponents, including M. Brutus ^ He then with a small force followed Pompey«, and received in Asia the submission of C. Cassius, who had commanded a squadron in the Ionian sea at the time of the decisive battle, and had made partially successful attacks on the naval forces which were being organized for Caesar at Messana and Vibo \ Caesar did not overtake Pompey, and the latter having reached the roadstead of Alexandria with a few ships, was treacherously murdered there on Sept. 28^« by order of the young king Ptolem/s advisers. Caesar re- ceived the news of the crime with horror, and hastened to Alexandna, where he arrived early in October". He secured two rival claimants for the throne of Egypt, Ptolemy and his sister Cleopatra ; but had to wage a long and doubtful struggle with Arsinoe '\ younger sister of Ptolemy, who was supported by the royal army and by the populace of Alexandria. So embarrassing was Caesar's position, that he released Ptolemy in the hope that he might act as mediator ; but the young king took the lead among Caesar's enemies. Mithridates of Pergamus, how- ever, advanced to Caesar's support from Asia with a considerable force^^ ; i Ad Att. 12. I ; Ad Fam. 14. 20. « p. 318. 'Ad F^m^ ^S- IS- * Ad Att. II. 13. 2. » lb. II. 23. 2. « lb. 12 5. 1. /;^"- f^^ Civ. 3. 08 : cp. Ad Fam. 6. 6, 10 ; Plut. Caes. 46. ' ^^^^' ^^"- ^'^' t n° ' cV ^ • Tb 3. loi, cp. App. Bell. Civ. 2. 88. ^° lb. 104 ; Plut. Pomp. 79 5 ^eH. 2. 53 ; Plinv H N a7 2- Ad Att II 6 (>. " Plut. Pomp. 80; Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 106; Sv/Epit ii'2': ' "^ " Livy EpVil2 ; Bell. Alex. 1-25.' « Bell. Alex. 26-32. TO THE FOURTH PART. 395 Ptolemy's army was routed on March 27, and the young king himself drowned in trying to escaped Resistance now ceased. Caesar made Cleopatra queen of Egypt, detained Arsinoe as a prisoner, and departed in July* for Asia, where the successes of Phamaces demanded his pre- sence. That prince, son of the famous Mithridates, had defeated ^ Cn. Domitius Calvinus, whom Caesar had left in charge of Asia Minor. But Caesar obtained a decisive success on August 2 at Zela in Pontus, and after making provision for the government of Asia, landed in Sep- tember at Tarentum *. § 4. In Illyricum the fortune of war had been variable. After the battle of Pharsalus, Caesar had left Q. Cornificius there with two legions, and that army was subsequently re-inforced by Cicero's old enemy, A. Gabinius. The latter suffered some reverses at the hands of the Dalmatians, and afterwards died of fatigue and vexation. M. Octavius, who commanded a naval force in the Adriatic for the optimates, at- tempted subsequently, in conjunction with the natives, to occupy the province, but was bafl3ed by the energy of P. Vatinius *, who fitted out a naval force hastily at Brundisium and defeated Octavius. Thus the province remained in the hands of Cornificius, and Octavius sailed to Africa, whither many of the leaders of the optimates had already betaken themselves. Among them were Cn. Pompeius the younger, Metellus Scipio, Afra- nius, Petreius, Faustus Sulla, and Labienus. Cato, too, carried a body of troops by sea from Corcyra to Cyrene, and thence led them by a toil- some march to the province of Africa ^ At his suggestion, Cn. Pom- peius retired to Mauretania, and thence to the Balearic islands and to Spain, to take advantage of the disaffection which had been caused there by the misgovernment and dissensions of Caesar's officers ''. § 5. Italy had been disturbed during these months. When the news of Pompey's death reached Rome, the senate voted that Caesar, em- powered to deal according to his own pleasure with members of the conquered party, and to make peace and warfcn his own authority, should be named dictator for a year, and should have power to name the curule magistrates for several years in advance ^ M. Antonius, who had landed with some troops for the defence of Italy, was named his master of the horse rather irregularly, for it was usual for the dictator to * Bell. Alex. 31-32 : cp. 65 ; Fasti MafF. ap. Mommsen, C. I. L. i. 304. ^ Bell. Alex. 33-41. » lb. 65 ; Plut. Caes. 50 ; Livy Epit. 112. * Bell. Alex. 74-78 : cp. Ad Fam. 14. 20 and 22 ; Plut. Cic. 39; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 91. Caesar used the celebrated words 'veni vidi vici' with regard to this victory. Cp. Plut. Caes. 50 ; with Livy Epit. 113, and Suet. lul. 37. « Bell. Alex. 42-47. « App. Bell. Civ. 2. 87; Bell. Afric. 13; Plut. Cat. 56; Lucan Phars. 9. 587, foil. ' Bcil. Afric. 22-23; Bell. Hisp. I ; Bell. Alex. 48-64, ' Dion Cassius 42. 20. I I ll1 ,„6 INTRODUCTION name his own master of the horse, and there was no time to send to Caesar at Alexandria'. Antony was thus again entrusted wth the govern- ment of Italy ^ as in 49 bx. He seems to have abstamed f-rn J « o cruelty, and treated Cicero in particular with much cons.deraUon , but the measures of defence which he had to adopt were probably burden- somTto several towns, and, if we may believe Cicero, his hcent.ousness and arrogance caused general disgust*. No ordinary curule magistrates were elected for the ye" 47 b.c tdl towards its close. P. Dolabella, now tribune', raised an ag.tat.on m favour of an abolition of debts, which threatened to become senous, bu was checked by Antony, who introduced a body of troops into the capital Ind lughtered 800 of the rioters. The agitation was not, however, completely appeased till the return of Caesar from the East . A mutinous' spirit, also, prevailed among the veterans quartered m Campania', and the efforts of Caesar's officers to quell it ^«^^ "le by out" r Caesar met the mutineers probably in October, and when they clamoured for a discharge granted it at once. They were confounded and asked permission to remain in his service, which he granted with TorTetf; months of the year, Q. Fufius Calenus, and P. Vatinius, were elected consuls ^ Caesar shewed himself anxious to win over as Tany of the optimates as possible; he named C. Cj- one of h. legates; entrusted Cisalpine Gaul to the government of M. B.utus, and Greece to that of Ser. Sulpicius Rufus ". 46-45 B.C. I 6. During this year and the next there was comparatively little con- nection between the personal history of Cicero and the course of public Events, and he employed himself principally in the composition" of philosophical and rhetorical treatises. , ,. r u- r • ^cW m ^ He used his influence, however, eagerly on behalf of his friends m the vanquished party, and for their sake and his own kept up as good an understanding I he could with various friends of ^';^^^ with Hirtius, Dolabella, and Cornificius. Partly perhaps to quiet his Caesar named Antony his master of the horse and sent h^ to It y^ L g^.^3^4 ^^ Plutarch. ' Philipp. 1. c. ; Plut. Ant 9. ^^ ^tt. 07. I ^^J^^ ^^^^ 2 2^ t;o * Philipp. 2. 25, 62; Pint. Ant. 9. "e xia g o enab?e-him to hold thTt office : cp. Dion Cassms 4. 29. «Bell. Alex. 6, . cp^^^^ ^"- "• ^'^ V ''c:^\^ '" "«'Xp'-^BerCiv^V. 92 94'; Plot. Caes. 5^ Suet. Civ. 2. 92 ; Dion Ca/sms 42 33^ PP ^„ ^^^ 6 6, 10 ; 4- 4, ^ ; 15- I5> 3- lul. 70. ' Dion CasMus 42. 55- ,, ^ 13 ; 6. 8, I ; 6. 14, i ; 6. 12. i. " lb. 4- 3' 3 9- I' 2 ; 9. I»' 3- " lb. 6. 12. 2; 9. 16, 2; 9. 18, I and 3. TO THE FOURTH PART, 397 own uneasy feelings he vindicated in various letters * the policy he had pursued before the civil war, which he represented as having been one of conciliation — and his determination to retire from the struggle after a decisive battle. Many of his letters were written to console friends living in exile, and to hold out hopes to them of a speedy return to their country. Such were those to Caecina, Torquatus, and Plancius^ He expressed his gratitude in the senate for the pardon of M. Marcellus^ and subse- quently pleaded with much independence for that of Q. Ligarius *, who was accused before Caesar of having shewn peculiar hostility to him in Africa. Next year he defended Deiotarus of Galatia, accused of having plotted against the life of Caesar ®. His expressions of opinion on public affairs in the letters of this time are very guarded, and he seems to have been moved by conflicting feel- ings; on the one hand^ by regret for the fall of the old constitution, and for the loss of his old influential position ; on the other \ by an involuntary admiration of Caesar's magnanimity. His dislike * of some of Caesar's most prominent adherents remained unchanged, and may have contributed to dissuade him from mixing in public affairs. He had little desire ^ however, for the triumph either of the optimates in Africa, or of the sons of Pompey in Spain; his hasty abandonment of his party in the autumn of 48 B.C. would not have been forgiven in either case. Caesar's victory at Thapsus relieved him from this ap- prehension for a time ; and he seems to have spent the last half of 46 in comparative cheerfulness '®. § 7. His family troubles, however, continued. Towards the close of this year, or at the beginning of the next, he thought it advisable to divorce Terentia". What grounds for displeasure she had given him besides her alleged extravagance it is hard to say. His letters to her during the previous year had been short and rather cold ^^. Cicero was still much in want of money ; and to relieve himself from his difficulties, married his young and wealthy ward, Publilia^^. She seems to have been jealous of TuUia, and to have received little affection from her husband. The severest blow which he suffered was the death " of his daughter 1 Ad Fam. 6. 6, 5 ; 7. 3, 3 ; 15. 15, i ; Ad Att. il. 6, 2. * Ad Fam. 6. 1-8 ; 4. 14 and 15. » lb. 4. 4, 4 ; Pro Marcello. * Ad Fam. 6. 14 ; Ad Att. 13. 19, 2 ; Pro Ligario. * Ad Fam. 9. 12, 2 ; Pro Deiot. * Ad Fam. 4. 14, I ; 4. 6, 2. '' lb. 4. 4, 4 ; 6. 6, 10. » lb. 4. 4, 5 ; 12. 18, 2. " Ad Att. II. 7, 3; II. 12, 3. " lb. 12. 4, I ; 12. 6, 2; Ad Fam. 9. 17 and 18. " Plut. Cic. 41 ; Dion Cassius 46. 18. " Ad Fam. 14. 20-24. ^ lb. 4 14; Plut. Cic. 41. " Plut. Cic. 1. c. ; Ad Fam. 6. 18, 5 ; 4. 5» ^- 39» INTRODUCTION TO THE FOURTH PART. 399 I early in 45 b.c. Her unhappy marriage with Dolabella had been ended by a divorce ^ and shortly afterwards she gave birth to a child, but did not long survive. Her father was long inconsolable ; her society ' had been his principal comfort, and neither philosophy ^ nor the consolatory letters * of friends could give him much relief. He cherished for some time a wish to build a shrine '^ in her honour, but does not appear to have carried it out. The society of his young wife was now more than ever distasteful to him \ he refused* to see her with much harshness, and presently divorced her. His son Marcus seems to have been restless, and to have wished either to take service under Caesar in Spain "^, or to live separately from his father at Rome. Finally, however, he acceded to his father's suggestion, that he should go to study at Athens ^ for which place he set out in March, 45 b.c. The youth seems to have complained of his father's parsimony^; probably without good grounds. Cicero's brother had already paid court to Caesar by allowing his son to become a Lupercus", and to attend Caesar on his Spanish campaign. § 8. About this time Cicero seems to have thought of sending to Caesar a letter " — probably on the state of the commonwealth, but was dissuaded from doing so by Caesar's friends, who doubted the accepta- bility of his recommendations. He also wrote some complimentary but independent remarks on Caesar's * Anticato/ which were sent to Caesar with the approval of Oppius and Balbus. At the very end of the year 45 b.c. Cicero received a visit from Caesar at his villa near Puteoli, of which he has given a lively account^'. He seems to have enjoyed the interview, but not to have been anxious for its repetition. § 9. During Caesar's stay in Italy after the defeat of Pharnaces he quelled, as has been already mentioned, the mutinous spirit of his veterans, and re-established tranquillity in the capital. He also filled up the ranks of the senate '', which had been greatly thinned by the civil war; increased the number of the praetors from eight to ten"; and added one member to each of the great priestly colleges". * Ad Att. II. 2.^, 3. ' lb. 12. 15; Ad Fam. 4. 6, 2. ' Ad Att. 12. 14, 3. * lb. 12. 13, I ; 12. 14, 3 and 4 ; 13. 20, i. Caesar, Sulpicius, Lucceius (Ad Fam. 5. 13), and M. Brutus were among those who wrote to him. * * Fanum.* He would thus escape the penalties for excessive expenditure on sepulchral monuments : cp. Ad Att. 12. 36, I ; 12. 12, I. • lb. 12. 32, i ; Plut. Cic. 41. "^ Ad Att. 12. 7, I. » lb. 12. 24, I. • lb. 12. 7, I ; 12. 32. 2. " lb. 12. 5, 1 ; 12. 7, I. " lb. 13. 27, I ; 13. 31, 3 ; 13. 50, i. " lb. 13. 52. " Suet. lul. 41 : Dion Cassius 42. 51. " Dion Cassius 1. c. " lb. He then went to Lilybaeum\ and after spending some days there, sailed for Africa on Dec. 25. After three days he landed at Adru- metum*, and pitched his camp at Ruspina on the first day of the new year^ § 10. Caesar was consul for the third time at the beginning of this year, with M. Aemilius Lepidus as his colleague. As both were patricians, this was a violation of the 'Leges Liciniae Sextiae*.' Towards the close of the year Caesar was perhaps dictator for the third time, with Lepidus for his master of the horse. Cp. Appendix 10, 4. Caesar's force was for some time small, composed in great measure of raw recruits, and in cavalry especially inferior to the enemy''. The optimates could bring into the field 70,000 regular infantry, composed, indeed, in great measure of hasty levies and emancipated slaves, with an immense number of cavalry and light troops, and several elephants furnished by their ally Juba. Nor were capable officers wanting in their ranks; Afranius, Petreius, and Labienus had all served with distinction; and the resolute endurance of Cato had been recently attested^. But the chief command fell, according to constitutional rules, to Scipio, who was incapable and obstinate %• Juba, proud of his victory over Curio, set up pretensions which it was embarrassing either to admit or to resist®; the provincials were harassed by op- pression"; and the Gaetulians and Mauretanians " retained a kindly remembrance of Marius, which disposed them to regard with favour the representative of his party. Still, for some time Caesar's position was difficult. In an engage- ment fought soon after his landing, the advantage remained with his enemies ^^ and he was obliged to remain nearly inactive for more than two months. Gradually, however, his position improved as reinforce- ments came in from Sicily"; and a diversion made in his favour by P. Sittius, a Roman adventurer, and by Bocchus of Mauretania", compelled Juba to withdraw for a time to protect his own dominions. The provincials, too, as far as they dared, shewed their good will to Caesar ^^ At last, early in April, he felt strong enough to risk a general battle. » Bell. Afric. 1-2 ; Cic. de Divin. 2. 24, 52 ; Plut. Caes. 52. * Bell. Afric. 3. • lb. 6. * Livy 6. 35 and 42. « Bell. Afric. i ; 3; 5; 10. « Intr. to Part III, § 8 ; Caes. Bell. Gall. 2. 26, alib. "^ Supra, § 4. " Bell. Afric. 4 ; Plut. Cat. Min. 57. • Plut. Cat. I. c. ; Bell. Afric. 57 ; Ad Att. II. 7, 3. " Bell. Afric. 26. " lb. 35. " lb. 13-17. " lb. 34. " lb. 25. " lb. 26; 33. 400 INTRODUCTION TO THE FOURTH PART. 401 The armies met near Thapsus \ and Caesar obtained a decisive victory. His orders to give quarter were disobeyed, and the slaughter was very great. Soon after the battle Cato killed himself ^ at Utica, and the leaders of the defeated party perished almost without exception by their own hands or by those of the enemy. Scipio, Petreius, Juba, Afranius, and Faustus Sulla, none of them long survived Cato ^ Labienus fled to Spain, and there co-operated with the sons of Pompey *. § II. Caesar, having speedily made such arrangements in Africa as seemed most necessary ^ and having reduced Numidia to the form of a province \ sailed for Sardinia on June 1 3 \ and thence to Italy. He entered Rome on July 26. In August he celebrated four splendid triumphs' for his victories in Gaul,'Egypt, Pontus, and Africa. Representations of the deaths of Scipio and Cato were carried in the procession, which gave much offence. The triumphs were accompanied or followed by liberal grants « of money and food to the soldiers and people, and by street improvements on a great scale ; among which were the laying out of the Forum lulium, and the erection of a temple to Venus Genitrix^^ Caesar also allotted lands to his veterans as he had promised, but these were not contiguous, and thus there was less in- terference with existing rights of possession " than had been usual in such cases. For an account of the honours now voted to Caesar, of his legislation, and of his amendment of the Calendar, see Appendices 8-10. Owing to the amendment of the Calendar, the nominal and real dates correspond from the beginning of 45 b.c. § 12. Towards the close of 46 B.C. Caesar started for Spain ^^^ where the sons of Pompey, aided by Labienus, had gained great strength. The war was obstinately maintained for nearly three months, and was decided by a desperate battle fought at Munda (in Baetica) on March 17, 45 b.c.*^ Cn. Pompeius and Labienus died in the battle, or soon afterwards ; but Sextus Pompeius escaped, and maintained himself in Spain till Caesar*s 1 On April 6. Bell. Afric. 79-85 ; Mommsen, 4. 2, 445- ^ ^ Bell Afnc. 88 . Plu Cat. Min. 70. ^ Bell. Afric. 91-96 ; Livy Epit. 114; Ad Fam. 9. 18 2 Bell Hisp ^i. '^ Bell. Afric. 90, foil. ; Dion Cassius 43. 14. . 'Bell. Afnc 97 Mb 98 Ad Fam. 9. 7. ^- " Veil. 2. 56; Suet. lul. 37; W Epjt 115; Plut Caes «56 ; App. Belh C v. 2. loi ; Dion Cassius 43. 19. . ' ^uet. lul. 38 ; App Bell Civ 2 102 ^» App. Bell. Civ. 2. 102 : Dion Cassius 43. 22 : Suet. lul 44 " Suet. iul. 38 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 94 ; Dion Cassius 42. 54. '' Bell Hisp. 2 ; App Bell Civ. 2. 103 ; Dion Cassius 43. 3^. " Bell. Hisp. 29-31 ; Livy Epit. 115 ; Dion Cassius 43. 37 and 38. deaths C. Asinius Pollio remained as Caesar's legate in the Farther Spain ^. C. Octavius, afterwards emperor, attended his great uncle Caesar in this campaign '. Caesar was detained in Spain till late in the summer * ; returned to Italy in September, and entered Rome in triumph in October®. Two of his legates, Q. Fabius and Q. Pedius, triumphed ® shortly afterwards for successes in Spain. Fabius was elected consul for the last months of this year with C. Trebonius'^; but Fabius died while in office, and was succeeded for one day only by C. Caninius Rebilus, a piece of scrupulous formality which occasioned much amusement ®. The distribution of lands to the veterans continued during this year '. Caesar's triumphal festivities were marked by one incident which seems to have made a painful impression ; a knight named D. Laberius, known as a writer of farces, was obliged to represent a character in one of his own ^® pieces on the stage. The election of consuls for 44 b.c was marked, according to Cicero, by perfidy to Dolabella ^^, who had been led by Caesar to hope for the consulship, but for whom Caesar substituted himself. Dolabella's elec- tion would have been a violation of the ' Leges Annales ^^,' but Cicero does not notice this. 44 B.C. § 13. The earliest months of this year were employed by Caesar, now consul for the fifth time and dictator for the fourth, in preparations for an expedition against the Parthians ^^. He had formed a considerable camp in Macedonia^*, and had sent the young Octavius to ApoUonia, probably that he might become acquainted with the soldiers, while pur- suing his studies. Meanwhile the conspiracy was being formed which proved fatal to Caesar. Both the old parties in the State were represented among the conspirators. C. Cassius and M. Brutus had both served under Pom- pey ^^; D. Brutus and C. Trebonius had been active on behalf of Caesar ^^ Seneca remarks ^^, 'Divum lulium plures amici confecerunt ^ Bell. Hisp. 32; 39; Livy Epit. 115; Plut. Caes. 56; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 105. ^ Dion Cassius 45. 10. ^ lb. 43. 41 ; Suet. Oct. 8 ; Veil. 2. 59. * Ad Att, 13. 45, 1. 5 Livy Epit. 116; Veil. 2. 56. ® Acta Triumph. Capit. ap. Mommsen, Corpus Inscr. Lat. I. 461 ; Dion Cassius 43. 42. '* Suet. Iul. 80; Dion Cassius 43. 46. * Dion Cassius 1. c. ; Ad Fam. 7. 30, I ; Suet. Iul. 76. • Ad Fam. 13. 4. " Suet. Iul. 39 ; Macrob. Sat. 2. 7; Ad Fam. 12. 18, 2. " Philipp. 2. 32, 79. 12 App Bell q;^^ ^. 88. »» lb. a. no ; 3. 24 ; Plut. Caes. 58 ; Suet. Iul. 44; Dion Cassius 43. 51. " App. Bell. Civ. 2. no ; 3. 9; Plut. Brut. 22 ; Livy Epit. 117 ; Veil. 2. 59. " Supra, § 3. " Intr. to Part III, § 8. " De Ira 3. 30, 4 and 5. D d ll i< I ^Q2 INTRODUCTION quam inimici.' Two feelings probably animated the Caesarian members of the conspiracy : jealousy of such of their comrades as enjoyed a larger measure of their leader's favour, and apprehension that Caesar might assume the title of king. The increasing haughtiness of his demeanour strengthened suspicion ; and the royal title was to the Romans of this period associated with oriental despotism '. M. Brutus probably believed that he was acting in the public interest. C. Cassius is said to have been jealous of the favour shewn to M. Brutus by Caesar. Both the two last-mentioned conspirators held office under Caesar as praetors when they conspired against him K § 14. Early in the year Caesar's statue' on the Rostra was decorated by some officious friend with a laurel crown bound with a ribbon. The tribunes Flavus and MaruUus removed the crown, and though Caesar took no measures against them he was annoyed. Somewhat later «.as he was returning on Jan. 26 from celebrating the ' Feriae Latinae, he was greeted as king by some of the crowd who met him. He made the adroit reply, ' non Rex sum sed Caesar;' but when the two tribunes mentioned above arrested the man who had first greeted him as king, Caesar was very indignant, and caused them to be deposed and excluded from the senate. On the day of the ' Lupercalia ^' Feb. 15, Antony offered Caesar a diadem half concealed under a laurel crown, and though Caesar refused it, his sincerity was doubted. On Antony's pro- posal, the name of the month Quintilis was now changed to lulms All these occurrences probably estranged the people's affections, and confirmed the conspirators in their resolution. On some day before the ' Lupercalia ',' comitia were held for the election of a consul to hold office after Caesar should have departed for Parthia. Dolabella was the candidate favoured by Caesar, but Antony, who presided, adjourned the proceedings after several cen- turies had voted, declaring as augur that the day was unfavourable. This proceeding, according to Cicero, was irregular ». It is doubtful if Caesar executed in this year his intention of sending numerous colonists to Corinth and to Carthage. Appian » assigns the measure to Augustus, but other authorities " to Julius, and the majority of them to this year. > Ad Att. 14. I, 2; 14. 2, 3; Suet. lul. 79; Livy Epit. 116; App. Bell. Civ 2 108- III Pta Caes 60 : 61 ' Plut. C«s. 62 ; Brut. 7 ; Ad Fam. 1 1. 3, I ; PhjUpp. I. 5 36?App. Bell. Civ. 2. 112. » Plut. Caes. 61 ; App. Bell. Civ 2. 108; D,oa ci siuV44 q * App. 1. c. ; Plut. 1. c. ; Suet. lul. 79 : Dion Cassms 44. 10 » Plat. C,r6?t" Int. 12 ; C^. Phili^p. 2. 34. ' Cens. de Die Nat. 22 : App. Bell C.v^ 2 106 ; Dion Cassius 44. 5. ' Philipp. !!. 3» »n Suet. lul. 42 ; Pint. Caes. 57 ; Dion Cassias 4}. 50. TO THE FOURTH PART. 403 w w Caesar proposed, apparently, to leave Rome soon\ His presence was required in the East, not only to chastise the Parthians, but to restore order in Syria. For Sextus Caesar, whom he had entrusted with the command of a legion in that province, had been killed in the year 46 b.c. by his soldiers, at the instigation of Q. Caecilius Bassus*, who presently got together a numerous army, composed partly of the mu*mous troops of his predecessor, partly of new levies. The generals sent against him by Caesar had not been able to suppress the rebellion '. § 15. The senate was convened for March 15 *, probably to hear and approve Caesar's preparations for his expedition, and his provisions for the government of Italy and the provinces till his return. It was reported that a proposal would be made on that day to declare Caesar ^ king, and alleged prophecies were ^ circulated, not perhaps for the first time, that the Parthians could only be conquered by the Romans if the latter were commanded by a king. The meeting of the senate took place in a building near the theatre ^ of Pompey, and consequently outside the walls. Caesar, in spite of omens * and warnings, was present, attended by Antony, who, however, was drawn aside by Trebonius ®, probably from fear of his courage and devotion to Caesar, or from a wish to spare needless bloodshed. L. Tillius Cimber presented ^^ a petition to Caesar on behalf of his brother, then in exile; and Caesar's refusal to grant it was the signal for a general attack upon him by the conspirators. He fell, pierced with twenty-three wounds. Antony fled to his home, and the senate broke up in confusion ". * App. Bell. Civ. 2. no; in; Plut. Caes. 58; Dion Cassius 43. 51; 44. 15. ' Livy Epit. 114 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 77 ; Dion Cassius 47. 26. 3 phiHpp. n. 13. 32 ; App. 1. c; Dion Cassius 47. 27. * Philipp. 2. 35, 88 ; Suet. lul. 80. * Plut. Caes. 64; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 113 : cp. in ; Dion Cassius 44. 15. « Dion Cassius 1. c. ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. no; Suet. lul. 79; Cic. de Divin. 2. 54; Merivaie 2. 470, foil. ' Plut. Caes. 66; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 115 ; Dion Cassius 44. i6. « Suet, lul. 81; Plut. Caes. 63; Veil. 2. 57; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 115; Dion Cassius 44. 17. » Philipp. 2. 14, 34; Plut. Caes. 66; Ant. 13; Veil. 2. 58; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 117; Dion Cassius 44. 19. 1» Plut,; Dion Cassius ; App. II. cc. ; Veil. 2. 56. " Philipp. 2. 35» 88 ; Plut. Caes. 67; Ant. 14 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 118 ; Dion Cassius 44. 20. D d 3 N SELECT LETTERS OF M. TULLIUS CICERO. PART IV. 79. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XI. 5). Brundisium, early in November, 48 b.c. (706 a.u.c.) I. The reasons which have suggested this hasty return to me have been painful but weighty. You are evidently rather confounded by my haste. 2. I do not think I should do much good by travelling to Rome in the way you propose. 3- Great discomfort, both of mind and body, prevents my writing many letters ; I shall be glad if you will write for me. 4. Vatinius and others I have no doubt would serve me if they could. My brother was lately at Patrae, very ill-disposed towards me. I think his son has joined him there, and that both have gone away, with others. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 QUAE me causae moverint, quam acerbae, quam graves, quam novae, coegerintque impetu magis quodam animi uti quam cogitatione, non possum ad te sine maximo dolore scri- bere; fuerunt quidem tantae, ut id, quod vides, effecerint. On landing at Brundisium, Cicero seems to have written to his family and to Atticus, and to have received answers from them. He replied to Atticus and to Terenlia, and his answer to the latter was dated November 4. Cp. Ad Fam. 14. 12. It is probable, therefore, that this letter was written about the same time. I. Quae me causae moverint, 'what causes induced nie ' to return to Italy. 2. Novae, * strange.* Cicero refers, per- haps, partly to his quarrel with Quintus, (cp. Intr. to Part IV, § i), partly to the threats (and violence) of the Pompeians at Corcyra and elsewhere. Cp. Ep. 78, notes. Impetu . . uti, 'to be guided by im- pulse rather than by reflection.* 4. Id, quod vides, i.e. * my sudden re- turn to Italy.' 4o6 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. Itaque nee quid ad te scribam de meis rebus nee quid a te petam, reperio. Rem et summam negotii vides. Equidem ex tuis litteris intellexi et iis, quas eommuniter cum aliis serip- sisti, et iis, quas tuo nomine, quod etiam mea sponte videbam, 5 te subita re quasi debilitatum novas rationes tuendi mei quae- rcre. Quod seribis plaeere, ut propius aeeedam iterque per 2 oppida noetu faciam, non sane video, quem ad modum id fieri possit ; neque enim ita apta habeo deversoria, ut tota tempora diurna in iis possim eonsumere, neque ad id, quod quaeris, 10 multum interest, utrum me homines in oppido videant an in via. Sed tamen hoc ipsum, sicut aHa, considerabo quem ad modum commodissime fieri posse videatur. Ego propter incre- 3 dibilem et animi et corporis molestiam conficere plures Htteras non potui ; iis tantum reseripsi, a quibus acceperam. Tu veHm 15 et Basilo et quibus praeterea videbitur, etiam ServiHo conscribas, 1. Itaque ..reperio, • accordingly, since what I have done was sudden and undesigned, I have no plans to explain to you, nor do I know in what to ask your assistance.' 2. Rem et summam negotii, 'the whole state of the case.' 3. Litteris. For the use of this word signifying more letters than one, cp. Ep. 62, 4, note. Quas eommuniter . . . scripsisti, * which you wrote, and addressed as from several other friends besides.' It is to be presumed that Atticus submitted his letter to these friends for their approval, and then prefixed their names with their leave. Speci- mens of such letters are to be found Ad Fam. 16. 3, foil. 4. Quod . . videbam, *what I needed no assistance to be convinced of,' referring to what immediately follows. 5. Subita re, i.e. 'by my sudden re- turn.' Novas rationes. Ever since the battle of Pharsalus, Atticus seems to have been employing his influence for Cicero's protec- tion, and now the latter's return to Italy would require a change of Atticus' mode of action. Cp., on Atticus' exertions, Ad Att. II. 7, 5; II. 9. I. 6. Quod seribis plaeere: cp. Ep. 8. 14, note. Accedam, i.e. to Rome. Iterque . . faciam, i.e. to travel along the Appian way from Brundisium to Rome, taking care to pass through the towns by night. Cicero remarks that he knew of no lodgings where he might pass the whole of each day, and so travel by night only ; and that, with a view to the avoidance of pub- licity (ad id quod quaeris), it would make little difference where he was seen, if he had to travel by day at all. Manutius appears to consider 'per oppida ' = ' from town to town : ' i.e. Cicero was to spend the days in doors, and only travel by night. 8. Deversoria. Cicero owned houses in various places which he called by this name, but he can hardly have had such lodgings all along the road from Rome to Brundisium. He probably here refers to inns, or to friends' houses. II. Hoc ipsum, sicut alia, 'this plan, like others you have suggested.' 13. Corporis molestiam. The air of Brundisium seems to have affected Cicero's health. Cp. Ad Att. 11. 22, 2. Plures Htteras, 'many letters.' The Latin word sometimes corresponds to the English plural, evgn without a distributive numeral. Mad v. 52; cp. sup. § i, note, and Ep. 62, 4, note. 15. Basilo. L. Minucius Basilus, who had served under Caesar in Gaul (Caes. Bell. Gall. 6. 29), and seems to have remained faithful to him during the civil war, ulti- mately joined the conspiracy against him, and was afterwards murdered by his own slaves for his cruelty (Ad Fam. 6. 15 : cp. App. Bell. Civ. 2. 113 ; 3. 98). Quibus praeterea videbitur.sc. ' scri- bendum esse.* Etiam Servilio. These words would come more naturally before * et quibus,' but Cicero may have forgotten Servilius, and EP.80.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XI.6. 4°? ut tibi videbitur, meo nomine. Quod tanto ititervallo nihil omnino ad vos scrips!, his litteris profecto intelleges rem m.h. 4 deesse, de qua scribam, non voluntatem. Quod de Vatm^o quaeris, neque illius neque cuiusquam mihi praeterea offic.um deesset, si reperire possent, qua in re me iuvarent Qumtus 5 aversissimo a me animo Patris fuit ; eodem Corcyra films venit. Inde profectos eos una cum ceteris arbitror. 80. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XI. 6). Brundisium, Nov. 27, 4*^ b.c. (706 a.u.c.) , The anxiety which I see you feel on my behalf increases my trouble, but I am glad to learn that you and others approve my conduct. . I do not regret havjng feft the seat of war, but wish I had retired to some place out of Italy. 3- ^ J^^" *^ Caesar is disposed to treat me with great consideration; pray tell Pansa and other Wend of Caesar that I have acted by their advice. 4- TulUa's health causes me 1 at anxiew 5. I never doubted what Pompey's end would be, but must lamen tuch a "el for such a man. 6. For others who have fallen I have less p.ty. 7- hear that my brother has gone to Asia to sue for pardon. Write to me whenever you have anything to say. not cared to correct his omission. P. Servi- lius Isauricus is mentioned with respect m the Philippics. Cp. ii. 8, 19; 11. 10, 25; 12. 2, c,. Cp., also, Ep. 9, 10, note. He was now Caesar's colleague as consul. 1. Ut tibi videbitur, 'as you shall think proper.' , /^ . ♦ Meo nomine, 'as from me. Cp. tuo nomine' in § I. 2. His litteris. We might have ex- pected 'ex his litteris.' But the simple ablative is sometimes used after * verba intel- ligendi.' Cp. Ad Fam. i. 6 b. 1 * ea te et litteris multorum . . cognosse arbitror. Boot. Rem mihi deesse: cp. § i, and note on ' itaque.' 3. De Vatinio. Atticus had apparently asked how Vatinius, governor of Brundisium for Caesar (cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. lOo), be- haved to Cicero. On the previous relations of Cicero and Vatinius, cp. Intr. to Part II, §§ 2; 10. r f • J 4. Cuiusquam. Probably ' of any friend of Caesar.' 5. Si reperire . . iuvarent. Perhaps Caesar's absence made his officers unwilling to act without special instructions. Or Cicero may be speaking ironically. * They would serve me if they only knew how. Quintus . . . fuit. Perhaps Quintus. who was hot-tempered, was annoyed by his brother's vacillation, and would have pre- ferred that his brother should either never have gone to Pompey's camp, or should not have despaired so soon. 6. Aversissimo . . . animo . . . fuit, •expressed his discontent with me loudly (Wiel.) when I last heard of him. Patris. The unfriendly language used by Quintus there, is mentioned again Ad Att. II. 16, 4. Patrae was a city in the west of Achaia. Mr. Jeans' translation im- plies an opinion that Marcus Cicero accom- panied his brother there from Corcyra. and Drumann. 6, 238, note 41, refers to Ad Fam. 13. 17, I in support of this opinion. Filius. The younger Quintus, appa- rently. Venit = 'ivit.' Cp. Ad Fam. i. 10 illo si veneris.* 7. Profectos eos. 'That they have gone to Asia' to sue for pardon from Caesar. Cp. Ep. 80, 7. Cum ceteris, i.e. 'with the other re- pentant Pompeians.* 4o8 M. TULLIl CICERONIS [part IV. CICERO ATTICO SAL. DIGIT. SoUicitum esse te cum de tuis communibusque fortunis, turn i maxime de me ac de dolore meo sentio; qui quidem meus dolor non modo non minuitur, cum socium sibi adiungit dolorem tuum, sed etiam augetur. Omnino pro tua prudent.a sentis, 5 qua consolatione levari maxime possim ; probas enim meum consilium negasque mihi quicquam tali tempore potius facien- dum fuisse. Addis etiam— quod etsi mihi levius est quam tuum iudicium, tamen non est leve— ceteris quoque, id est, qui pondus habeant, factum nostrum probari. Id si ita puta- 10 rem, levius dolerem. ' Crede ' inquis ' mihi.' Credo equidem, 2 sed scio, quam cupias minui dolorem meum. Me discessisse ab armis numquam paenituit : tanta erat in illis crudelitas, tanta cum barbaris gentibus coniunctio ut non nominatim, sed generatim proscriptio esset informata, ut iam omnium ludicio i.constitutum esset omnium vestrum bona praedam esse illius " victoriae. ' Vestrum ' plane dico ; numquam enim de te ipso nisi crudelissime cogitatum est. Qua re voluntatis me meae numquam paenitebit ; consilii paenitet. In oppido aliquo mal- lem resedisse, quoad arcesserer : minus sermonis subissem, minus loaccepissem doloris ; ipsum hoc me non angeret. Brundisu iacere in omnes partes est molestum. Propius accedere, ut suades, quo modo sine lictoribus, quos populus dedit, possum ? 3. Cum socium ... tuum. On the accus. of adjectives as predicates, cp. Ep. 33, 2, note ; Madv. 227 a. ^ 9. Id si ita putarem, sc. ' esse.' Cp. Ep. 71, 2. Or is 'ita* pleonastic? Cp. Zumpt. L. G. 748. ^ 12. In illis, 'among the Pompeians. In illustration of the following passage, cp. Intr. to Part III, §§7; 10; also Epp. 61, 4; 62, 2; 63, 3, and Ad Att. II. 7, 3» where he says of the war in Africa, ' iudi- cio hoc sum usus, non esse barbaris auxiliis fallacissimae gentis rem publicam defenden- dam.' 13. Ut non nominatim .. informata, • that a proscription had been planned, not against individuals, but against whole classes.* 14. Generatim = •universim, genera- liter ' (Forcell.) ; ' informata ' = ' mente con- cepta' (Boot). Cp. Ep. i, 2. Omnium iudicio, 'in the opmion of all ' the Pompeians. 15. Illius victoriae, 'of the victory of Pompey.* 16. Vestrum, ' of you who remained in Italy.' Plane, 'expressly.' Nagelsb. 86, 235. 17. Voluntatis, 'of my wish to retire from the struggle.' 18. Consilii, * of the way in which I have carried out my wish.' In oppido aliquo, ' in some town out of Italy,' apparently, from the context. 19. Quoad arcesserer, 'until I was sent for by Caesar,' ' until I had leave to return.' Minus sermonis subissem, 'I should in that case have been subjtcted to less criticism.' On the omission of a clause with * si,' cp. Madv. 347 c. ^ 20. Ipsum hoc, 'my present trouble, i.e. self-reproach for having acted unwisely. Boot. , 21. In omnes partes = ' omnino. For- cell. 22. Sine lictoribus. Cicero had not entered Rome (i.e. the ' urbs') since leaving EP.80.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XL 6. 409 qui mihi incolumi adimi non possunt ; quos ego nunc paulisper cum bacillis in turbam conieci ad oppidum accedens, ne quis 3 impetus militum fieret. t Recipio tempore me domo. Te nunc ad oppidum et quoniam his placeret modo propius accedere, ut hac de re considerarent : credo fore auctores. Sic emm reci- 5 piunt, Caesari non modo de conservanda, sed etiam de augenda mea dignitate curae fore, meque hortantur, ut magno ammo Sim, ut omnia summa sperem : ea spondent, confirmant, quae quidem mihi exploratiora essent, si remansissem. Sed ingero praeterita. Vide, quaeso, igitur ea, quae restant, et explora 10 cum istis, et si putabis opus esse et si istis placebit, quo magis factum nostrum Caesar probet quasi de suorum sententia factum, adhibeantur Trebonius, Pansa, si qui alii, scribantque ad Cae- sarem me, quicquid fecerim, de sua sententia fecisse. 4 Tulliae meae morbus et imbecillitas corporis me exanimat, 15 quam tibi intellego magnae curae esse, quod est mihi gratissi- Cilicia, and consequently, not having for- feited his ' imperium.' he was still attended by the lictors whose presence had so much embarrassed him. Cp. Ep. 46. Quos populus dedit. Cicero had prob- ably been invested with 'Imperium' by a Lex Curiata, and may here refer to that fact. He had received his commission to govern Cili- cia from the senate. Intr. to Part II, § 17. 1. Incolumi, 'while I retain my poli- tical rights.* Cp. Ep. 16, 2. In this case Cicero means his ' imperium.* Hofm. 2. Cum bacillis, 'with their staves.' Opposed to • fasces,' as single staves to a bundle. Forcell. Cp. De Leg. Agr. 2. 34, 93. In turbam conieci, 'caused to mingle with the crowd.* A rare sense of the word; ' se coniicere' is comn.on. Forcell. says • coniicere ' sometimes—- ' agere.' Oppidum, Brundisium. 3. Militum, of the garrison, which might be oflfended at the sight of a Pompeian sur- rounded by the ensigns of office. The words from recipio to considera- * rent are evidently corrupt. The sense seems to be, that Cicero would resume the attendance of his lictors at a proper time, and wished to know what Oppius and some one else thought of the propriety of his drawing nearer to Rome. Billerb., Boot. Wesenb. suggests in a note ' Recipio tem- pore me ad Romam. Tu nunc ad Balbum et ad Oppium, quoniam iis placet me pro- pius accedere . . . considerent ; ' or, ' [Re- cipio me domo.] Tu nunc ad Oppium et * * * quoniam iis placeret me . . . con- siderarent' ut exciderit aliquid unde penderet * quoniam . . . consid.* 6. De augenda . . dignitate. Prob- ably by granting him a triumph. Cp. Hofm. on ' praeterita ' below. 9. Si remansissem, 'if I had remained in Italy,' instead of joining Pompey in Epirus. Ingero praeterita, 'I force past events on you,' 'trouble you with matters for which the time is past.' The verb is very rare in Cicero. ForcelL gives as equivalents, * inmittere, iniicere praesertim hostilem im- petuni et crebram . . alicuius rei commemo- rationem.* 10. Vide . . ea quae restant, 'con- sider what I can still effect.* Boot, Hofm. 11. Cum istis. Apparently with the persons referred to in the obscure passage at the opening of this section. 13. Trebonius : cp. Ep. 54, 7. note. Pansa : cp. Ep. 34, 7, note ; also Intr. to Part V, and several letters in that part. 14. Fecerim. On the tense, cp. Ep. 71, 3, note. 15. Tulliae . . morbus: cp. Ad tam. 14. 9. She was now ill at Rome, but seems to have recovered before the spring of the next year. Exanimat, 'tei rifles.' 9, I «adventus Philotimi omnes qui mecum erant. and Hor. Carm. 2. 17, I. Cp. Ad Att. 10. . . exanimavit Also Ep. 69, I, 51 410 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. mum. De Pompeii exitu mihi dubium numquam fuit ; tanta 5 enim desperatio rerum eius omnium regum et populorum animos occuparat, ut, quocumque venisset, hoc putarem futurum. Non possum eius casum non dolere ; hominem enim integrum et 5 castum et gravem cognovi. De Fannio consoler te ? perniciosa 6 loquebatur de mansione tua ; L. vero Lentulus Hortensii domum sibi et Caesaris hortos et Baias desponderat. Omnino haec eodem modo ex hac parte fiunt, nisi quod illud erat infinitum ; omnes enim, qui in Italia manserant, hostium numero habe- 10 bantur. Sed velim haec aliquando solutiore animo. Quintum 7 fratrem audio profectum in Asiam, ut deprecaretur ; de filio nihil audivi. Sed quaere ex Diochare, Caesaris liberto, quem ego non vidi^ qui istas Alexandreas litteras attulit. Is dicitur vidisse [an] euntem, an iam in Asia. Tuas litteras, prout res I. De Pompeii exitu. Pompey was murdered off Alexandria, Sept. 28, 48 B.C., the day before his 58th birthday. Cp. Veil, 2- 53» 4- 3. Hoc, 'what has happened.' Cicero often uses the pronoun in this sense. Non possum, foil. Cicero's regret is rather coldly expressed ; partly, perhaps, owing to his view of Pompey *s conduct before and during the civil war, partly to complaints of longer standing. Cp. Ep. 54, 3 and 7. 5. De Fannio. This Fannius is per- haps identical with one mentioned Ad Att. 7. 15, 2, and 8. 15, 3, as commissioned to occupy Sicily for the Pompeians. He seems to have died in or soon after the battle of Pharsalus. Perniciosa . . . tua, * he held very threatening language about your stay in Italy.' 6. L. Lentulus. The consul of 49 b.c. He was put to death at Alexandria by the Egyptian government shortly after the mur- der of Pompey. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 104. Hortensii. The younger Hortensius is referred to, about whom cp. Ep, 74, 5. 7. Hortos, some gardens near Rome, probably. Baias, *an estate at Baiae.' Such pro- perties were sometimes called simply by the name of the place near which they were situated. Cp. Phiiipp. 2, 19,48, Misenum; also Ep. 71, 10. Desponderat, 'had bargained for,* 'had made his own by anticipation,' as his share of the spoil. Haec, 'such confiscations.' Cp. Phiiipp. a. 25 and 26, on the exactions of the Cae- sarians. 8. Ex hac parte, * on the victorious side.' Illud, 'what the Pompeians threaten- ed,' Erat. On the mood and tense, cp. Ep. 9, 7, note. 9. Habebantur, 'were esteemed,' and would have been treated. On the facts, cp. Ep. 61, 4, alib. 10. Solutiore animo, sc. ' disseramus.* 11. In Asiam : cp. § 4 of the preceding letter. Quintus, apparently, did not know how Caesar had hastened to Alexandria. Ut deprecaretur, sc. 'iram Caesaris.' We should expect ' deprecetur.' But the ambiguity of the Latin past tense profec- tum, which might mean either 'went,* or ' has gone,' leads to this irregularity, even where, as here, it means 'has gone.* Cp. Zumpt, L. G. 514, note i. Filio. The younger Quintus. Cp. Ad Att. II. 7, 7 'Quintum filium vidi qui Sami vidissent, patrem Sicyone — quorum deprecatio est facilis.' 12. Ex Diochare. ' Diocharinae epi- stolae' are mentioned Ad Att. 13. 45, i. 13. Istas Alexandreas litteras, 'that letter from Alexandria,' On this use of the adjective, cp. Ad Att. 8, 13, l 'nuntiis Brundisinis.' Cicero elsewhere uses the form • Alexandrinus,' and hence Boot and Baiter substitute * Alexandrea ' for the read- ing in the text, which is, apparently, that of the best MS. Caesar seems to have sent a letter from Alexandria by the hand of Dio- chares, which Atticus had seen or mentioned to Cicero, ' istas.* 14. Vidisse, sc, 'Qi filium.' Euntem, 'on his way to Asia.' EP. 8 1 .] EPISTOLA RUM AD A TTICUM XL 9. 411 postulat, exspecto ; quas velim cures quam primum ad me per- ferendas. IIII. K. Decembr. 81. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XI. 9). Brundisium, Jan. 3, 47 b.c. (707 a.u.c.) I . You are quite right in saying that I have been hasty, and the leave granted me to remain in Italy prevents my retiring elsewhere. I can only blame myself for my devotion to a hopeless cause. 2. I did as my nearest friends wished : how has my brother repaid me I I learned that he had been writing letters full of abuse of me, and opened some which quite bore out what I had heard. I send them to you ; forward them or not as you choose. Pomponia has his seal. 3. I hope you will attend to Tullia's wants ; she has no other protector. I write on my birthday, an unhappy anniversary ! CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 Ego vero et incaute, ut scribis, et celerius, quam oportuit, feci nee in ulla sum spe, quippe qui exceptionibus edictorum retinear ; quae si non essent sedulitate effectae et benevolentia 5 tua, liceret mihi abire in solitudines aliquas : nunc ne id quidem licet. Quid autem me iuvat, quod ante initum tribunatum veni, si ipsum, quod veni, nihil iuvat? iam quid sperem ab An, 'or perhaps.' Nearly = 'aut.' Boot, Hofm. Tuas litteras, 'a letter from you.* On this use of a possessive pronoun, see Ep. 72} I, note. 3. Ego vero, 'yes, I.* 'Vero,' though at the beginning of a letter, has its usual force of a corroborative reply, as 'ut scribis' shews. Cp. Ep, 99, I. 4. Feci, 'acted,' in returning to Italy. Exceptionibus edictorum, 'the excep- tions made in my favour in various edicts,' i.e. the permission to remain in Italy granted by them, Cp. Ad Att. li. 7, 2 *ille (Anto- nius) edixit ita ut me exciperet et Laelium nominatim.' This annoyed Cicero ; he would have preferred to have had the per- mission granted in general terms, and not to have been mentioned by name, 5. Retinear, 'am detained here.* To leave Italy again would have seemed to slight Caesar's clemency, Cp. ' ne id qui- dem licet,' below, and Ad Att. 11. 7, 2. 7. Ante initum tribunatum, ' before the present tribunes came into office,* which they did on Dec. 10. Atticus may have congratulated Cicero on having returned to Italy before that date, because the new tribunes had carried, apparently, a law against absentees. Cp. lege, below, Cicero affects to believe that this law might be enforced against him retrospectively. In substance, from Wieland. 8. Ipsum, quod veni, ' my having returned at all,' without reference to the date. There is something tautologous in this, or rather, perhaps, a false antithesis. We should expect words meaning, * If I am no better off than those who have remained abroad,* Iam, 'moreover.' Cp. Ep. 5, 2. Ab eo, 'from Antony,' most probably; some say * from Dolabella.' 41^ M. TULLIl CICERONIS [part IV. eo, qui mihi amicus numquam fuit, cum iam lege etiam sim confectus et oppressus ? quoftdiQ iam Balbi ad me litterae langui- diores, multaeque multorum ad ilium, fortasse contra me. Meo vitio pereo; nihil mihi maH casus attulit ; omnia culpa con- 5 tracta sunt. Ego enim, cum genus belli viderem, imparata et infirma omnia contra paratissimos, statueram, quid facerem, ce- peramque consilium non tam forte quam mihi praeter ceteros concedendum. Cessi meis vel potius parui, ex quibus unus 2 qua mente fuerit, is, quem tu mihi commendas, cognosces ex lo ipsius litteris, quas ad te et ad alios misit, quas ego numquam aperuissem, nisi res acta sic esset : delatus est ad me fasciculus ; solvi, si quid ad me esset litterarum : nihil erat ; epistola Vatinio et Ligurio altera ; iussi ad eos deferri ; illi ad me statim ardentes dolore venerunt, scelus hominis clamantes ; epistolas mihi legerunt 15 plenas omnium in me probrorum. Hie Ligurius furere : se enim 1. Lege etiam, *by a law, as well as by Antony's proclamation.' It may have been proposed by the new tribunes, of whom Dolabella was one. Manut. Without know- ing its terms it is impossible to explain this passage. It may have forbidden any who had served in Pompey's army to return to Rome ; in which case Cicero, by the words ipsum quod veui nihil iuvat, would mean that his position was as bad at Brun- disium as it would have been if he had stayed in Greece. Or the law may merely have excluded such persons from Italy, in which case Cicero must be affecting to fear that it might be retrospective, in contradic- tion to what he implies in * retinear ' above. He writes in depression and vexation, and his words should not be too closely criti- cised. He had little reason to fear Dola- bella, if it was true, as he had written to Antony, that Caesar had signified to Dola- bella his wish that Cicero should return to Italy. Cp. Ad Att. II. 7, 2. 2. Balbi : cp. Epp. 27, 2 ; 44,6, notes. Languidiores, ' more lukewarm.' 3. Ad ilium, * to Caesar.' Boot. How Cicero learned that so many letters were written to Caesar, we cannot tell. Cp. Ad Att. II. 7, 5; II. 8, i; Manut. suggests that the bearers would embark at Brun- disium where Cicero was. Meo vitio, 'by my own fault.' Cp. the next sentence. 5. Genus belli, 'the nature of the con- test.* Cp. Pro Leg. Man. 3-7. Imparata . . paratissimos, 'that our forces were weak and unready in all re- spects, and those of our enemy admirably prepared.' 6. Statueram, quid facerem : cp. Madv. 356, Obs. 2, * 1 had settled what to do.* 7. Mihi . . concedendum. Because he had opposed violent measures, and was under no special obligations to Pompey. 8. Unus, his brother Quinius. See below. 9. Commendas. In one of his letters, apparently. Atticus might fear more for Quintus than for his brother. See below in this section. 11. Sic, 'as I am going to tell you.* Fasciculus, 'a packet of letters.' Cp. Ep. 31. 7. 12. Solvi, si quid, *l broke it open, (to see) whether.* For a similar ellipse, see Ep. 98, 4. The conj. of * possum * with an infinitive is most common in this construc- tion. Cp. Madv. 451 d. Epistola, sc. 'missa erat,* «there was a letter for Vatinius.* 13. Ligurio *A. Ligurius, Caesaris familiaris, mortuus est, bonus homo et nobis amicus* Ad Fam. 16. 18, 3: cp. Ad Q^F. 3- 7, a- 14. Scelus hominis clamantes, 'ex- claiming, "what shameful conduct.'*' On the accus., cp. Ep. 67, 3, note. * Homo' is here used depreciatingly. Cp. De Offic. 3. 6, 31. 15. Hie, 'hereupon.* Common in Cicero in this sense. Furere, hist. inf. Madv. 392. EP. 81.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XI, 9. 413 scire summo ilium in odio fuisse Caesari ; hunc tamen non modo favisse, sed etiam tantam illi pecuniam dedisse honoris mei causa. Hoc ego dolore accepto volui scire, quid scripsisset ad ceteros ; ipsi enim illi putavi perniciosum fore, si eius hoc tantum scelus percrebruisset. Cognovi eiusdem generis, ad te misi ; quas si 5 putabis illi ipsi utile esse reddi, reddes ; nil me laedet. Nam, quod resignatae sunt, habet, opinor, eius signum Pomponia. Hac ille acerbitate initio navigationis cum usus esset, tanto me dolore adfecit, ut postea iacuerim, neque nunc tam pro se quam contra 3 me laborare dicitur. Ita omnibus rebus urgeor, quas sustinere vix 10 possum vel plane nullo modo possum ; quibus in miseriis una est pro omnibus, quod istam miseram patrimonio, fortuna omni spoliatam relinquam : qua re te, ut poUiceris, videre plane velim ; alium enim, cui illam commendem, habeo neminem, quoniam matri quoque eadem intellexi esse parata, quae mihi. Sed, si 15 1. Scire, orat. obliq. Madv. 403, and Obs. 2. Ilium, i.e. Quintus. Hunc, i.e. Caesar. 2. Favisse, 'had shewn regard for him,* by appointing him his legate in Gaul. Cp. Intr. to Part II, §11. Tantum . . pecuniam dedissercp. Ep. 29, 18, note. Honoris mei causa, * as a compliment to me.* 3. Quid scripsisset, sc. Quintus. 4. Ipsi . . illi, Quinto. 5. Percrebruisset, ' should have become generally known.' On the plup., depending on putavi fore, cp. Ep. 56, 5, note. Cognovi . . generis, sc. 'epistolas esse.' 6. Illi . . utile, 'to Quintus' own advantage.* Reddi, 'should be delivered to those to whom they are addressed.' Reddes : cp. p. 80, note on 1. 2. Nam : cp. Ep. 9, 3, note. ' Never mind their having been opened, for.* 7. Qiiod resignatae sunt, *asto their having had their seals broken,' which would of course surprise the recipients. On ' quod,' cp. Ep. 8. 14, note. Habet.. Pomponia. Pomponia, wife of Quintus, had apparently been entrusted with his seal, and seems to have been at Rome, so that Atticus might borrow the seal and reseal the letters. See the remarks of Merivale on this curious incident, in a note to his translation of Abeken, p. 321. Hac . . acerbitate, 'the same bitter- ness of feeling.' 8. Initio navigationis, * at the begin- ning of our voyage' from Corcyra. Ablat. of the date, cp. Ep. 8, 1 1, note. The two brothers apparently sailed in company for some time, perhaps to Patrae, and then parted, Quintus for Asia, Marcus for Italy. Cp. Ep. 79, 4. ^ T 1. 9. Ut postea iacuerim, 'that I nave been quite out of spirits ever since.' On the force of the tense, cp. Madv. 382, Obs. i ; and on this meaning of ' iacere,' Ad Fam. 9. 20, 3 ' cura . . ut valeas ne ego te iacente bona tua comedim.* 11. Vel = ' vel potius.' Nagelsb. 84, 233. Una est pro omnibus, * grieves me as much as all the rest put together.' Cp. Ad Att. 2.5,1' Cato . . qui mihi unus est pro centum millibus.' . ' 12. Istam miseram, i.e. Tullia. Mh her troubles, cp. Epp. 71, 9 ; 78, I ;,. 80, 4. Patrimonio. Cicero feared, or pre- tended to fear, that Caesar might confiscate his property and Terentia's, thus depriving Tullia of her 'patrimonium,' while Dolabella was embarrassed and unable to do much for her. 13. Relinquam, i.e. ' at my death.* Videre = • convenire' (Forcell.), *to have an interview with you here.* 14. Illam, i.e. Tullia. 15. Matri. Severity to women had been little practised in the Roman revolutions, though an instance may be found in the isi M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. 414 me non offendes, satis tamen habeto commendatam patruumque in ea, quantum poteris, mitigate. Haec ad te die natali meo scripsi, quo utinam susceptus non essem aut ne quid ex eadem matre postea natum esset ! Plura scribere fletu prohibeor. 82. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XI. 12). Brundisium, March 8, 47 b.c. (707 a.u.c.) I I have always told Caesar that I left Italy because I found men's criticisms intolerable, a. and wrote lately to assure him that Quintus had had no mfluence on mv movements. 3. I shall hold similar language if I meet Caesar. I am ve^^ Tnxirs about the state of affairs in Africa and Spain, and so I tWnk are you, though vou are unwilling to alarm me. 4- Write to Antony on my behalf, .f you thmk rt desirable I am ashamed of Dolabella. Write to me even if you have nothmg to say. 1 have accepted Galeo's bequest. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 5 Cephalic mihi a te litteras reddidit a. d. Vlli. Idus Mart, ves- 1 pere Eo autem die mane tabellarios miseram, quibus ad te dederam litteras : tuis tamen lectis litteris putavi aliquid rescn- bendum esse, maxime, quod ostendis te pendere animi, quamnam rationem sim Caesari allaturus profectionis meae tum, cum ex treatment of Licinia, wife of C. Gracchus. Cp. Plut. C. Gracchus, 17. Cicero's fears were hardly justified, even leaving Caesar's clemency out of consideration. Si me non offendes. Graevius (ap. Boot) supposes that Cicero hints at suicide ; but Boot, that he merely alludes to an intention of leaving Brundisium. 1. Habeto . . mitigato. Accordmg to Madv. 109 and 384, these are futures. Patruumque, i.e. the elder Quintus. 2. In ea, «towards her.' Cp. Madv. 230, In, b, Obs. 1. ^ .. Mitigato, 'appease.' Forcell. Die natali meo, the third of January. It was his fifty-ninth birthday. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § I. 5. Scripsi, 'I have written. Utinam . . non. « Ne Ms much more common, but perhaps ' non' is considered as forming one verb with 'susceptus essem. Cp. Madv. 351 b, Obs. I. Susceptus, 'raised from the ground by his father, in token of recognition. 'Sublatus is also used in this sense. Aut ne quid . . natum esset, 'or that no other offspring had been born afterwards of the same mother.' An outburst of vexa- tion against his brother. 5. Cephalio, a letter carrier in the ser- vice of Atticus. Cp. Ep. 68, 2. Mihi . . litteras reddidit . . dederam litteras. 'Dare' is used of letters either with the nom. of the writer and dat. of the bearer, or with the nom. of the bearer and dat. of the receiver. The letter of his own to which Cicero refers is Ad Att. 11, n. 8. Te pendere animi, 'that you are very anxious.' On this genitive, cp. Madv. 296 b, Obs. 3. 9. Rationem . . allaturus. * Adferre rationem ' is a common phrase. Cp. De Fin. 5. 10, 27. . . • Profectionis meae . . discesserim, • of my departure, I mean when I left Italy- The adverb ' tum ' is apparently joined wim a substantive, but the expression is a concise one for ' quae tum facta est.* Cp. Madv. 301 c, Obs. 2. EP.82.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XI. 12. 4^5 Italia discesserim. Nihil opus est mihi nova ratione ; saepe enim ad eum scripsi multisque mandavi me non potuisse, cum cupissem, sermones hominum sustinere, multaque in eam sen- tentiam. Nihil enim erat, quod minus eum vellem existimare, quam me tanta de re non meo consilio usum esse. Posteaque, 5 cum mihi litterae a Balbo Cornelio minore missae essent ilium existimare Quintum fratrem lituum meae profectionis fuisse — ita enim scripsit — , qui nondum cognossem, quae de me Quintus scripsisset ad multos, etsi multa praesens in praesentem acerbe dixerat et fecerat, tamen nihilo minus his verbis ad Caesarem 10 scripsi : 2 ' De Quinto fratre meo non minus laboro quam de me ipso, sed eum tibi commendare hoc meo tempore non audeo ; illud dum- taxat tamen audebo petere abs te, quod te oro, ne quid existimes ab illo factum esse, quo minus mea in te officia constarent minusve 15 te diligerem, potiusque semper ilium auctorem nostrae coniunc- tionis fuisse meique itineris comitem, non ducem : qua re ceteris in rebus tantum ei tribues, quantum humanitas tua amicitiaque 1. Nova ratione, ' of any new plan * or • mode of defence.' 2. Scripsi multisque mandavi, * I wrote and charged many friends to write.* Cum cupissem, 'though I had been anxious to do so.' 3. Sermones hominum, 'what people said of my conduct.* See Ep. 59, i. Multaque in eam sententiam, ' and much more to the same effect.' 4. Nihil enim .. usum esse, 'the last thing I could wish Caesar to think would be that I did not act independently.' Cicero has just said that he assured Caesar that he was influenced by the opinion of his party, but apparently he feared that his brother might be charged with having induced him to leave Italy. 6. Balbo, cp. Ep. 55, 4, note. Ilium, sc. Caesarem. For the omission of words meaning ' to the effect that * after missae essent, see Ep. 74> 4> note. 7. Lituum . . fuisse, 'had given the signal for my departure.' The words are probably a quotation from Balbus or from Caesar. Cp. Ad Fam. 6. 12, 3, where T. Ampius Balbus is said to have been called * tuba civilis belli.' 8. Qui nondum cognossem .. scrip- si, *I wrote as follows to Caesar, not know- ing how Quintus had written of me.* From etsi to nihilo minus inclusive seems to be parenthetical, and tamen pleonastic. The general drift seems to be, that Cicero was not induced to desert his brother's interest by the latter's violent language, but might have been more affected by a know- ledge of his letter. 13. Hoc meo tempore, ' in my present unhappy position.' Cp. Epp. i, 4; 29, 8, note. 14. Quod te oro. 'Quod' is here a relative, illud being its antecedent. The sentence is rather pleonastic. Cp. id te . . rogo below. On the accus. ' quod,* cp. Madv. 228 b, Obs. i. 15. Quo minus . . constarent,' to pre- vent my services to you continuing without interruption.* Forcell. gives ' permanere * as a synonym for ' constare.* On the construc- tion, cp. Madv. 375, b. 16. Potiusque, 'but rather.' Cp.Madv. 433, Obs. 2. Nostrae coniunctionis, ' of an union between you and me.* 17. Meique . . non ducem, ' and that when I left Italy he was my companion and not my leader.' Ceteris in rebus, ' in all other respects* (Wiel.), i.e. without considering his sup- posed influence upon me. 18. Tribues : cp. Ep. 11, 3, note. 4i6 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. \ vestra postulat ; ego ei ne quid apud te obsim, id te vehementer etiam atque etiam rogo/ Qua re, si quis congressus fuerit mihi cum Caesare, etsi non 3 dubito, quin is lenis in ilium futurus sit idque iam declaraverit, 5 ego tamen is ero, qui semper fui. Sed, ut video, multo magis est nobis laborandum de Africa, quam quidem tu scribis confirmari quotidie magis ad condicionis spem quam victoriae. Quod utinam ita esset ! sed longe aliter esse intellego, teque ipsum ita existi- mare arbitror, aliter autem scribere, non fallendi, sed confirmandi 10 mei causa, praesertim cum adiungatur ad Africam etiam Hispania. Quod me admones, ut scribam ad Antonium et ad ceteros, si quid * videbitur tibi opus esse, velim facias id, quod saepe fecisti ; nihil enim mihi venit in mentem, quod scribendum putem. Quod me audis erectiorem esse animo, quid putas, cum videas accessisse ad 15 superiores aegritudines praeclaras generi actiones ? Tu tamen velim ne intermittas, quod eius facere poteris, scribere ad me, etiam si rem, de qua scribas, non habebis ; semper enim adferunt aliquid mihi tuae litterae. Galeonis hereditatem crevi ; puto enim 1. Ego ei . . obsim, *that he may not suffer for my behaviour/ 2. Etiam atque etiam, •repeatedly,' hence * pressingly,' • earnestly.' Forcell. 3. Congressus, 'interview.' Etsi non dubito . . fui, 'though I do not doubt that Caesar is kindly disposed to my brother I shall continue to intercede for him, and not try to lay the blame of my mistake on him.' 5. Sed ut video . . de Africa, *! see that we ought to be far more anxious about Africa ' than about Caesar's reception of us. The republicans were collecting large forces in Africa, and if they prevailed against Caesar, Cicero's hasty return to Italy would disgrace him in the eyes of the victors, and perhaps expose him to danger. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 4, on the facts. 6. Quam confirmari, foil.,* which you say is gaining strength, but after such a fashion as to give more hopes of a treaty (Nagelsb. 64, 173) than of a victory.' Cp. Ep. 100, 2 'si armis aut condicione po- sitis,* foil. 8. Longe aliter esse, sc. * id.' On the adverb as pred., cp. Ep. 4, I. Cicero feared the triumph of such men as Labienus and the sons of Pompey, and thought that Atticus was cherishing vain hopes of a settle- ment by negotiation. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 6. 9. Confirmandi, * of encouraging.' *Confirmare' = 'solari.' Forcell. On the sense, cp. Ep. 80, 2. 10. Praesertim cum refers to the main drift of the sentence ' te ita existiniare,' foil. Hispania. Disaffection had been caused in Spain by the misconduct of Caesar's lieu- tenant, Q. Cassius Longinus. Cp. Intr. to Parts III, § 13; IV, §4. 12. Id quod saepe fecisti, i e. written letters in my name. Cp. Ep. 79, 3. 14. Quid putas, • what do you think of the probability of such a rumour V 15. Praeclaras generi actiones. Ci- cero refers to Dolabella's attacks upon 'the public credit. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 5 : Dion Cassius 42, 29-32. 16. Quod eius, foil. On the construc- tion, cp. Madv. 284. 18. Galeonis. Galeo seems to be only mentioned here. Crevi, * have decided to accept.' After a will had been read a certain time was allowed in most cases for the heir named in it to decide if he would accept the inherit- ance. If it was much encumbered he might be unwilling to do so. Smith, Diet, of Antiq. sub voc. • Heres,' p. 599. EP. 83.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XV. 15. 417 cretionem simplicem fuisse, quoniam ad me nulla missa est. VIII. Idus Martias. 83. To C. CASSIUS (AD FAM. XV. 15). BrUNDISIUM, 47 B.C. (707 A.U.C.) I. We both agreed that the issue of a single pitched battle should decide our conduct, 2. but our calculations have been baffled by the delay in Caesars move- ments, which has resulted from the hostility of the Alexandrians and of Pharnaces, and from the obstinacy of his Roman enemies. 3. Our decision was the same; our position has bten different ; you have been with Caesar, I have been a witness of the misery of Italy and of its capital. 4. Write me word of all that you see and anticipate. Would that I had obeyed your advice two years ago ! M. CICERO S. D. C. CASSIO. 1 Etsi uterque nostrum spe pacis et odio civilis sanguinis abesse a belli pertinacia voluit, tamen, quoniam eius consilii princeps ego fuisse videor, plus fortasse tibi praestare ipse debeo quam a 5 te exspectare : etsi, ut saepe soleo mecum recordari, sermo fami- liaris meus tecum et item mecum tuus adduxit utrumque nostrum ad id consilium, ut uno proelio putaremus, si non totam causam, at certe nostrum iudicium definiri convenire. Neque quisquam hanc nostram sententiani vere umquam reprehendit praeter eos, 10 qui arbitrantur melius esse deleri omnino rem publicam quam I. Cretionem simplicem, 'an accep- tance and nothing more.' Cicero means that he got nothing by the bequest. Boot, Siipfle, Rein, Privatrecht, 829, note. N u 1 1 a, sc. • hereditas.* Forcell. and Wiel., however, with whom Mr. Parry and Mr. Jeans agree, follow Manutius in thinking that the words mean ' I think I am sole heir, for I have received no notice from other claimants.' In that case ' cretio * meaning ' a formal declaration to accept* (on the part of another 'heres') must be supplied with * missa est.' 3. Uterque nostrum. On the different use of * nostrum ' and * nostri,' cp. Madv. 297 c, Obs. Abesse . . pertinacia, 'to keep away from a war to be waged with obstinacy,' * from an obstinate perseverance in war.' After Pharsalus both sides would fight ob- stinately, and there would be little mercy shewn. Hofm. On the movements of Cas- sius and Cicero after the battle, cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 3. Cicero had been the first of the two to decide on neutrality. 5. Plus . . praestare, 'to furnish more' in the way of advice — which, however, in § 4, Cicero asks of Cassius. 6. Etsi, 'however,' Cp. Epp. 36, 3; 71, 9, notes. Sermo . . mecum tuus, * my remarks to you and yours to me in friendly inter- course.' 8. Ad id consilium ut .. putaremus, * to this conclusion, that we thought.' For similar pleonasms, cp. Madv. 481 b. Si non totam . . iudicium, *if not the who'e quarrel, at least our own judgment ' what to do. 10. Vere, 'really.' Eos qui . . manere. The violent Pompeians. E e 4i8 M, TULLll CICERO NTS [part IV. imminutam et debilitatam manere : ego autem ex interitu eius nullam spem scilicet mihi proponebam, ex reliquiis magnam. Sed ea sunt consecuta, ut magis mirum sit accidere ilia potuisse, 2 quam nos non vidisse ea futura nee, homines cum essemus, 5divinare potuisse. Equidem fateor meam coniecturam banc fuisse, ut illo quasi quodam fatali proelio facto et victores com- muni saluti consuli vellent et victi suae, utrumque autem positum esse arbitrarer in celeritate victoris : quae si fuisset, eandem cle- mentiam experta esset Africa, quam cognovit Asia, quam etiam lo Achaia te, ut opinor, ipso legato ac deprecatore ; amissis autem temporibus, quae plurimum valent, praesertim in bellis civilibus, interpositus annus alios induxit, ut victoriam sperarent, alios, ut ipsum vinci contemnerent. Atque horum malorum omnium culpam fortuna sustinet : quis enim aut Alexandrini belli tantam 15 moram huic bello adiunctum iri aut nescio quem istum Pharnacem Asiae terrorem illaturum putaret ? Nos tamen in consilio pari 3 2. Scilicet, •naturally,' «of course.' Cp. Ep. 12, 4. 3. Sed ea . . potuisse, 'our conduct then was reasonable ; but subsequent events have prevented our enjoying the full benefit of our prudence; and no one could have fore- seen the turn things have taken.' Cicero re- fers to the prolongation of the war in Egypt and Pontus. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 3. 4. Homines cum essemus, 'as we were but men.' * Homo * here implies * im- becillitatem et peccandi facilitatem,* as in passages quoted by Forcell. 5. Meam coniecturam . . ut . . vel- lent. On this use of ' ut ' in explaining substantives, cp. Ep. 13, 3, note. * My con- jecture was that the conquerors were will- ing.' A condensed expression for 'ut putarem velle.' Hofm. The usual construction fol- lows in ' ut arbitrarer,' on which cp. note on § I. 6. Et victores . . suae, 'that the con- querors would shew their care for the general interest by offering easy terms, and the conquered for their own by laying down their arms.' 7. Utrumque . . positum . . victoris, •but thought that the fulfilment of both these hopes depended on Caesar's following up his advantages with speed.' 8. Quae si fuisset, sc. * celeritas,' 'and if he had done so.' 9. Africa . . Asia . . Achaia. These words refer to the Pompeian refugees in the three countries mentioned, some of whom had been forgiven by Caesar. Cp. Ad Att. II. 14, I *Achaici deprecatores .. quibus non erat ignotum, etiam qnihis erai;' lb. II. 20, 2 'omnino dicitur (Caesar) nemini negate.' Etiam, i.e. because Achaia had been the scene of actual war. Hofm. 10. Te . . legato, foil., 'with you for their representative and spokesman,* abl. abs. 11. Temporibus = ruv Kaipwv, 'the proper times for action.' Cp. Pro Muren. 21, 43 'amisso iam tempore.* 12. Interpositus annus, 'the year which has intervened' since the battle of Pharsalus, which was fought Aug. 9, 48 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § II. Induxit, 'beguiled,* a common sense of the word. 13. Ipsum vinci, 'defeat itself.' Cp. Ep. 47, 2 ; Nagelsb. 33, 104. 14. Fortuna : cp. the beginning of this section. Alexandrini .. moram: cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 3. On the genit. 'belli/ cp. Ep. 27, 3, note. 15. Pharnacem: cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 3, and Caes. Bell. Alex. 35-41. 16. Putaret, almost = ' putasset : * cp. Ep. 63, 2 ' quaereretur,' and Zumpt, L. G. 52c, note 2. In consilio pari, 'though our plans were the same.' Cicero rather misrepre- sents what had happened, perhaps. For except from this passage we should not suppose that Cassius decided to lay down EP. 83.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES X V, 15. 419 casu dissimili usi sumus : tu enim eam partem petisti, ut et con- siliis interesses et, quod maxime curam levat, futura animo prospicere posses ; ego, qui festinavi, ut Caesarem in Italia viderem— sic enim arbitrabamur — eumque multis honestissimis viris conservatis redeuntem ad pacem currentem, ut aiunt, inci- 5 tarem, ab illo longissime et absum et afui. Versor autem in gemitu Italiae et in urbis miserrimis querelis, quibus aliquid opis fortasse ego pro mea, tu pro tua, pro sua quisque parte ferre 4 potuisset, si auctor adfuisset. Qua re velim pro tua perpetua erga me benevolentia scribas ad me, quid videas, quid sentias, 10 quid exspectandum, quid agendum nobis existimes. Magni erunt mihi tuae litterae ; atque utinam primis illis, quas Luceria miseras, paruissem! sine ulla enim molestia dignitatem meam retinuissem. his arms on hearing the nev/s of Pharsalus. His submission at the Hellespont (cp. p. 394) may have been the result of a momentary impulse. I. Casu dissimili, foil., 'have met with a different fate.' Eam partem petisti, *you joined a party [in which].' Cp. Ep. 129, 2 'cum vero non liceret mihi nullius partis esse.' Utet consiliis interesses, 'where you could take part in deliberations.' Ut . . prospicere posses. Cassius per- haps attended Caesar diriDg the war of Alexandria, and certainly acted as his legate at some time between 48 and 46 B.C. Cp. Ad Att. II. 15, 2 ; Ep. 91, 10. 4. Sic enim arbitrabamur, sc. 'fore,' • for we thought he would soon be there,' as not fdreseeing the Alexandrine war, and that with Pharnaces. Multis . . conservatis: cp. § 2. Cicero refers to Caesar's clemency after the battle of Pharsalus. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 3 ; Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 98. M. Brutus and C. Cassius were among those whom he spared. 5. Currentem.. incitarem, 'spur him though already willing.' A proverbial ex- pression. Cp. Ad Q. F. I. I, 45 I Philipp. 3. 8, 19 ; De Orat. 2. 44, 186. Cicero tries to make out that his conduct had been more patriotic than that of Cassius. 6. Versor autem, * while I am sur- rounded by.' 7. Gemitu . . querelis. These com- plaints were probably caused, partly by the licentious conduct of Antony, partly by the quarrels of Trebellius and Dolabella. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 5. 9. Si auctor adfuisset, *had one been present to give us the protection of his name,' i.e. Caesar. Hofm. 10. Quid videas. quid sentias, *what your views and feelings are on our pro- spects.' 11. Nobis, dat. of the agent. Cp. Madv. 250 b. 12. Luceria. Pompey's head-quarters were at Luceria for some time before he left Italy in 49 B.C. Cp. Epp. 49 ; 54, 4-5. Cassius seems to have been there with him, and to have warned Cicero in the letter here referred to, 'primis illis,' not to leave Italy. 13. Dignitatem . . retinuissem. He could probably have maintained an honour- able neutrality, or if he had wished to ap- pear in the senate might have held a good position there, and have obtained a triumph. Cp. Epp. 54, 6; 67, i; 73, 2. On the meaning of ' dignitas,' cp. Ep. 47, i, note. E e a 420 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. 84. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XII. i). Near Arpinum, May (?) 25, 46 b.c. (708 a.u.c.) I I hope to be at the appointed place on the 28th. I would gladly see TuUia and Attica at once ; remember me to the latter, and to Pilia. 2. I have just received your letter, and am sorry to hear of Attica s feverish attack. I shall, however, visit you on the day on which you expect me. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Undecimo die postquam a te discesseram, hoc litterularum 1 exaravi egrediens e villa ante lucem, atque eo die cogitabam in Anagnino, postero autem in Tusculano ; ibi unum diem. V. Ka- lend. igitur ad constitutum ; atque utinam continue ad complexum 5 meae Tulliae, ad osculum Atticae possim currere ! quod quidem ipsum scribe, quaeso, ad me, ut, dum consisto in Tusculano, sciam, quid garriat, sin rusticatur, quid scribat ad te, eique interea aut scribes salutem aut nuntiabis, itemque Piliae. Et May. I had followed Baiter (with whom Schutz and Billerb. agree) in giving this date. But as no month is mentioned in the letter, and as Ep. 85 seems not to have been written later than April (see the introductory note on it), I now think that the present letter may belong to an earlier month, perhaps March. I. Undecimo die postquam. For this and similar modes of expressing dates, cp. Madv. 276, Obs. 6. Hoc litterularum. The subst. seems to be only here used in this sense by Cicero. On the gen., cp. Ep. 75, i, note. a. Exaravi, epistolary: cp. Ep. I, i, note. The word occurs again Ad Att. 13. 38, I. It means, 'scratched on the waxed tablets.* Mr. Tyrrell, however, Intr. p. Iv, thinks that the word might be applied to a letter written with pen and ink. Egrediens, 'on leaving,' «just before leaving.' E villa, probably at Arpinum, which would suit the following dates. In Anagnino, sc. ' manere.' Such el- lipses are common in letters. Cp. Ep. 106, 4. One of Cicero's numerous villas appa- rently was at Anagnia, the old chief town of the Hernici. 3. V. Kalend. Boot remarks * cuius mensis Kalendae fuerint non liquet.' 4. Ad constitutum, sc. «eram venturus. * Constitutum ' often stands alone, and its sense must be determined by the context. Sometimes (cp. Ad Att. 11. 16, 2) «consti- tutum ' is a substantive, when * ad const.' would mean * by appointment.' According to Boot on the passage last quoted, it means •anything settled,' whether time, place,^or business. Here he says ' ad constitutum ' = ' in locum ubi tecum constitui ' — which makes very good sense. Forcell. explains it ' ad constitutam diem.* Atque utinam . . currere. Perhaps the place where Cicero and Atticus were to meet was unhealthy or otherwise inconve- nient for the family of Atticus. 5. Q.uod quidem ipsum, 'as to this very thing.' Grammatically these words refer to 'osculum Atticae,* but in sub- stance to Attica herself. She was now 4 or 5 years old. Cp. Ad Att. 6. 5, 4, and Ap- pendix 3, § 7. 7. Qjiid garriat, *what she prattles about.' Sin rusticatur, 'or if she is in the country,' Atticus apparently being at Rome. ' Rusticari,* = ' ruri degere.' Forcell. Quid scribat, Attica must have been carefully educated, or she might dictate her letters, as her elders did generally. 8. Interea, 'on the strength of this letter, before I hear from you again.' Scribes, 'write' if she is away; nun- tiabis, 'tell her' if she is with you. On the ■2nd pers. fut. ind. in this sense, cp. Ep. II, 3, note. Piliae : cp. Ep. 31, 7, alib. /1 EP. 84.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XII, i. 421 tamen, etsi continuo congressuri sumus, scribes ad me, si quid habebis. Cum complicarem banc epistolam, noctuabundus ad me venit cum epistola tua tabellarius, qua lecta de Atticae febricula scilicet valde dolui. Reliqua, quae exspectabam, ex tuis litteris cognovi 5 omnia ; sed quod scribis ' igniculum matutinum yepovriKov," ycpov TiK(oTepov est memoriola vacillare : ego enim IIII. Kal. Axio de- deram, tibi III., Quinto, quo die venissem, id est prid. Kal. Hoc igitur habebis, novi nihil. Quid ergo opus erat epistola ? Quid ? cum coram sumus et garrimus quicquid in buccam ? Est profecto 10 quiddam Atdxr?, quae habet, etiam si nihil subest, collocutione ipsa suavitatem. I. Tamen, etsi, 'yet even, although,* often written 'tametsi,* but defended by Boot in this place. 3. This section is a postscript. Complicarem, 'was fastening up* for despatch. Cp. note C on Part I. Noctuabundus. This word only occurs here, and presents a difficulty : for such words are generally derived from verbs, and we know of no verb ' noctuare.' Boot accordingly suspects the word. But perhaps Cicero was deceived by a false analogy. Cp. Ep. 38, 3. He did not often form such words from verbs of the first conjugation, though we find ' volutabundus* in a fragment of de Rep. II, 41, 68. The meaning of such words is equivalent to that of a present active. Cp. Madv. 115 g, here 'travelling all night.' ' Noctu vagans.* Forcell. ; qui de multa nocte ambulasset, Manut. 4. De Atticae febricula, 'about At- tica's slight attack of fever.' The word is rare. Atticus seems to have mentioned the illness in the letter just referred to. It was tedious. Cp. Ad Att. 12. 6, 4. Scilicet : cp. Ep. 12, 4, note. 5. Reliqua . . omnia, 'all the other news I was waiting for.' What Cicero refers to we cannot tell. 6. Igniculum . . y^povTiKov, 'that to want a little fire in the morning is a sign of old age.' Cicero had probably asked At- ticus to have a little fire made for him in the morning when he should stay with him. * This,* Atticus said, ' is a sign of old age.' Cicero rose early (cp. § l), and the Calendar was really about two months in advance of the true season. Cp. Appendix 8. The word ytpovTiKov occurs Plat. I^egg. 761 C. 7€/)OVT(/fwT€/>oi' .. vacillare, 'it is a surer sign of old age that one's poor memory should falter.' 7. Memoriola only occurs here ; it i« used to express pity and depreciation. Cicero refers to Atticus having forgotten his engage- ment. See the next words. Vacillare ='dubitare,* 'labare.* Forcell. Ego enim . . prid. Kal, 'as yours does, for I had originally intended to spend the 29th with Axius, the 30th with you, and the 31st with Quintus.* But when I found you had mistaken the day, and were ex- pecting me on the -2 8th, I wrote above (cp. p. 420, 1. 3) to say I would be with you on the 28th. Cicero was probably to visit Atticus in a suburban villa, as he was to be with Quintus on the day he reached Rome — quo die venissem. These dates are calcu- lated on the supposition that the month was March or May. Axio : cp. Ep. 28, 5. Dederam, ' had assigned to.' The ob- ject is IV. Kal. 8. Hoc . . habebis . . nihil, 'take this retort and expect no news.' Hoc refers to Cicero's sally about his friend's bad me- mory. ' Habebis ' is used in the gladiatorial sense. Boot. Cp. Ad Att. i. 10, i *erit hoc tibi pro illo tuo,* 9. Quid ergo . . epistola? 'if there is no news, why write?' Atticus is supposed to say. Quid cum, foil., sc. ' opus est.* Cicero replies, ' And pray what is the use of our chattering when we are together and say whatever comes uppermost ?' 10. Quicquid in buccam, sc. 'venerit. Cp. Ep. 46 ; Ad Att. i. 12, 4. Est profecto quiddam XfffXV* 't*lk has doubtless a certain value.* Cp. Ad Att. 13. 44, 2 'est quiddam . . animum levari.* The Greek word is quite classical. IT. Etiam si nihil subest, 'even if there is nothing in it.* 4^z M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. 85. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XII. %\ Rome, April (?), 46 B.C. (708 a.u.c.) I. We hear various rumours about the war in Africa, but on no good authority. 3 Hirtius and other friends of Caesar are enjoying themselves at Praeneste, and Balbus goes on with his building. I hope you will visit me directly after your arrival. CICERO ATTICO SAL. Hie rumor est Statium Murcum perisse naufragio, Asinium 1 delatum vivum in manus militum, L. naves delatas Uticam reflatu hoc, Pompeium non comparere nee in Baliaribus omnino fuisse, ut Paciaecus adfirmat ; sed auctor nullus rei quisquam. Habes 5 quae, dum tu abes, loeuti sunt. Ludi interea Praeneste : ibi 2 Hirtius et isti omnes ; et quidem ludi dies VIII. Quae eenae I Collocutione ipsa, ' by the very act of our talking together,' abl. caus. April. The war in Africa was decided by a battle at Thapsus on April 6, of which Cicero does not seem to have heard. Hence this letter can hardly have been written later than April. Intr. to Part IV, § lo. I. Statium Murcum. L. Statius Mur- cus was one of Caesar's officers, and is men- tioned Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 15. The report here referred to was false, for Murcus after- wards commanded a force in Asia. Cp. Ad Fam. 12. II, I ; Philipp. ii. 12, 30. Asinium. C. Asinius Pollio, one of Caesar's officers, was celebrated both as a poet and as a historian. Cp. Hor. Carm. 2.1. He did good service in Sicily and Africa ; governed Baetica for Caesar, and maintained a doubtful attitude there after Caesar's death. Cp. Intr. to Part V, §§ 15 ; 18 and 19 ; Ad Fam. 10. 31-33; II- 9; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 40 and 46. He is called 'praetonus' by Velleius (2. 73), writing of 44 b.c. 2. Militum, 'of the forces holdmg Africa against Caesar.* L. naves . . hoc, * that 50 ships have been carried [in]to Utica by this contrary wind,' i.e. that which caused the shipwreck. Re flatus is a rare word. Utica was held by Caesar's enemies. Cp. Bell. Afric. 22 ; 87. Boot suspects that the real reading is • L. navem.* * L." being an abbreviation of the genitive of a praenomen. The best MS. appears to have ' L. navis delata in.* As the report seems to have been false, there is no necessity for giving it a probable form. 3. Pompeium, i.e. Cn. Pompeius, the eldest son of the great Pompey. On his pro- ceedings, cp. Intr. to Parts Hi, § 10 ; IV, §§ 4 and 12 ; Auct. Bell. Hisp. i. 4. Paciaecus. L. lunius Paciaecus, a Spaniard of Baetica, but apparently a Roman citizen, opposed the sons of Pompey in Spain. Cp. Bell. Hisp. 3 : also Ad Fam. 6. 18, 2. Auctor, 'warrantor,' 'one to attest.' Forcell. 5. Ludi. Perhaps these games were in honour of Fortune, to whom there was a famous temple at Praeneste. The ablative of names of towns in ' e ' ends in ' e.' Cp, Madv. 42. 3 b. Praeneste is neuter generally, but some- times feminine by synesis, * urbs ' being understood. Cp. Madv. 41.1; Verg. Aen. 7, 682 ; 8, 561 ; and on the local ablative, Madv. 273 a. 6. Isti omnes, ' all Caesar's friends,' i e. who were in Italy. Et quidem ludi, *and games too.' Cp. Philipp. 2. 21, 51 'id decrevit senatus et quidem incolumis.' Dies octo, accus. of duration of time. Cp. Ep. 52, 3, note. Q^ae cenae ! quaedeliciae! 'Deli- ciae,' • luxury.' On the tastes of Hirtius and others of Caesar's friends, cp. Ep. 87, 3. EP.86.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IX, ^, 423 quae delieiae ! Res interea fortasse transacta est. O miros ho- mines ! At Balbus aedificat ; ti yap avr^ /xeAct ; verum si quaeris, homini non reeta, sed voluptaria quaerenti nonne ^efiiuiTai ; tu interea dormis. lam explicandum est Trpo/BKruia, si quid acturus es. Si quaeris quid putem, ego t fruetum puto. Sed quid multa? 5 iam te videbo, et quidem, ut spero, de via reete ad me ; simul enim et diem Tyrannioni eonstituemus et si quid aliud. 86. To M. VARRO (AD FAM. IX. 5). Rome, June, 46 b.c. (708 a.u.c) I. I think the 7th will be quite early enough. 2. I do not regret my past conduct, and have no patience with those who remain neutral themselves and censure me for want of vigour. 3. I shall see you near Tusculum before the 7th if possible; if not, I shall follow you to Cumae. 1. Res . . transacta est, * meanwhile, it may be, the issue of the war has been de- cided.* O miros homines! * strange people!* Cicero was shocked by their apparent indif- ference at such a crisis. But probably they had better information as to Caesar's pro- spects, or at any rate felt more confidence than the Roman public. 2. Aedificat, Ms building,' probably a splendid villa. Cp. Ep. 44, 6, where * Balbi horti et Tusculanum ' are mentioned with evident jealousy. Tt yoLp avirw H€\€t; 'for what does ke care for the state ?' Verum si quaeris . . pc^iojrai; 'but if you ask my opinion, if a man makes plea- sure and not duty his object has he not lived his life?* referring to Balbus. iScjStWat seems to mean ' have had enough of life.* Cp. Ep. 112, 3. In the case of a life of pleasure, Cicero hints, a little would be enough. 3. Voluptaria=Tf/)7n'd. Forcell. Tu interea dormis, 'you meanwhile are doing nothing,' an allusion to the Epi- cureanism of Atticus. ' Dormire ' = ' cessare, inertem esse.* Forcell. 4. Iam explicandum . . acturus es, ' you must answer the question before you at once if you are to do any good.* These words are very obscure. They may mean either ♦ you must make up your mind which party is likely to prevail in Africa if you intend to secure your interests with either ' (Schiitz), or, ' you must speedily choose be- tween ease and patriotism.' For irp60krjfia in a similar sense, cp. Ep. 45, 2. 5. Ego fruetum puto. Instead of * fruetum,' some word meaning ' settled ' is wanted, referring to the struggle in Africa. Cp. Ad Fam. 9. 2, 4 ' ego confectum exis- timo.* Wesenb. suggests 'ego transactum negotium puto' or 'ego fractum ilium puto.* Manutius explains the existing text as =*I think enjoyment preferable.' 6. De via recte ad me, sc. • venien- tem,' ' coming to me at once on your arrival in Rome,' or * after your journey.' ' Recte,' and more commonly ' recta,' are used in the sense of *at once;' * via ' being understood in the latter case. Cp. Ep. 25, 3. Simul enim, foil., 'for so we shall be able to settle our important affairs the sooner.' 7. Diem Tyrannioni, foil, 'shall fix a day for Tyrannio,* i.e. apparently for his treatise to be read. Cp. Ad Att. 12. 6, 2 : from a comparison of which passage with Servius de Accentibus 20, Boot infers that Tyrannio's book was on accents. For an account of Tyrannio, cp. p. 177, note on 1. 17. Et si quid aliud, sc. 'agendum erit, agenms,' the verb being supplied from * eon- stituemus.* VARRO (M. Terentius), after the close of the Spanish campaign in 49 b.c, went to Greece, and was at Dyrrhachium during the battle of Pharsalus (De Divin. i. 33, 68). He was pardoned by Caesar, and entrusted with the formation of a public library at Rome (Suet. lul. 44) ; was proscribed by 4'H M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV; CICERO VARRONI. Mihi vero ad Nonas bene maturum videtur fore, neque solum i propter rei publicae, sed etiam propter anni tempus : qua re istum diem probo ; itaque eundem ipse sequar. Consilii nostri, ne si 2 eos quidem, qui id secuti non sunt, non paeniteret, nobis paeni- 6 tendum putarem ; secuti enim sumus non spem, sed officium ; reliquimus autem non officium, sed desperationem : ita verecun- diores fuimus quam qui se domo non commoverunt, saniores quam qui amissis opibus domum non reverterunt. Sed nihil minus fero quam severitatem otiosorum et, quoquo modo se res 10 habet, magis illos vereor, qui in bello occiderunt, quam hos euro, the second triumvirate (App. Bell. Civ. 4. 47), but managed to escape, and died 28 B.C., aged 88 or 89. Cp. Hieron. in Euseb. Chron. Olymp. 188; Clinton. Fasti Hell. 28 b.c. (ill. 231).— Pliny, H. N. 29, 4, says that he wrote in his 83rd, or according to some MSS. in his 88th year. I. Mihi vero .. fore, 'yes, I thmk the Nones (of July) will be quite early enough* for our meeting with Caesar, On ' vero,' cp. Ep. 81, I, note. On ' ad Nonas, •on the Nones,' cp.Zumpt, L. G. 296 ; Ad Att. 13. 45, 2. It resembles the expression 'ad diem.' Some such phrase as ' Caesari nos obviam ire ' should be supplied. On the structure of the proposition, cp. Madv. 218 d. The month referred to was probably July. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 1 1, on Caesar's movements. It seems to have been uncer- tain by what route and when he would return from Africa (cp. Ad Fam. 9. 7, 2), and Varro had suggested that he and Cicero should go to Baiae to await Caesar's arrival (cp. Ad Fam. 9. 2, 5). Caesar spent, how- ever, twenty-eight days on his journey to Rome. Neque solum . . tempus. The last word is used ambiguously ; ' on account not only of the state of public affairs, but of the season of the year.' In Ad Fam. 9. 2, 5, Cicero had told Varro that they had better delay visiting Baiae till they would be thought to have gone there for retirement, and not for amusement— ' ploratum, potius quam natatum.' The state of public affairs for- bade them to join the crowd of idlers during the fashionable time ; and apparently Rome had not yet become unhealthy. The Ca- lendar was much in advance of the real season, so that the Nones of July may well have fallen in spring. Cp. Ep. 84, 2, 3.* Eundem ipse sequar, 'I shall abide by the same day myself.' A rare sense of the verb. Consilii nostri. 'our decision not to persevere in the struggle till its end.' Ne si eos . . paeniteret, 'not even if those who did not follow it did not regret theirs (as they do).' On words inserted be- tween ' ne ' and * quidem,' cp. Madv. 457. 5. Secuti enim . . desperationem, • we were guided, not by hope, but by grati- tude (in joining Pompey) ; we turned our backs, not on duty, but on despair (in re- turning to Italy),' i.e. we obeyed the call of gratitude while there was any, even if a poor, hope of success ; we abandoned a cause that had become altogether desperate. For * sequi,' in the sense in which it is here used, cp. Ep. 61, 3. 6. Verecundiores, 'were more sensi- tive ' to the call of honour. 7. Qui se . . non commoverunt. Those who never left Italy, such as Ser.Sul- picius, P. Servilius, L. Volcatius, and others are meant. Ad Att. 9. 10, 7 ; 9. 19, 2. ^ Saniores, Mess infatuated ' = where Cicero calls him one of his teachers in the art of dining. 7. Si vir es, ' if you are a man of spirit' with a proper enthusiasm for good living. 8. TrpoXeyo/xivas sc. Ocfffis, 'intro- ductions ' to the higher culinary art : again a word equally applicable to jurisprudence. Orell., Onom. Quas quaeris. Paetus may have asked for some hints on cookery. Sus Minervam, sc. * doceret si a me disceres.' The proverb is found, De Orat. 2. 57, 233; Acad. Post. I. 4, 18. Quo modo, sc. 'eas futurum sit ut dis- cas.' Baiter. 9. Aestimationes tuas, 'the property assigned you on a valuation.' ' Aestimatio pro re aestimata.' Forcell. Cp. a similar use of 'emptio,' Ad Att. I. 5, 7 ' Epiroticam emptionem gaudeo tibi placere.' Caesar's measures for the relief of debtors and for the restoration of public credit had forced a large amount ot land into the market at once, and there was naturally a difficulty in getting a good price for it. Cp. Appendix 9, i, i; Ad Fam. 9. 16, 7 *non eo sis consilio ut cum me hospitio recipias aestimationem te ali- quam putes accipere ; etiam haec levior est plaga ab amico quam a debitore ; ' also Ep. 96, 4. 10. Ollam denariorum, *your money- pot.' Siipfle and Billerb. The latter sees an allusion to the money-pot of Euclio in the Aulularia of Plautus. Romam tibi remigrandum est, 'you must make your way back to Rome,' where plenty of friends will be glad to give you a dinner. ' Remigrare * is a common word, Forcell. a 428 M. TULLII CICERO NIS [part IV. est hie cruditate quam istic fame. Video te bona perdidisse ; spero idem istuc familiares tuos. Actum igitur de te est, nisi provides. Potes mulo isto, quern tibi reliquum dicis esse, quoniam canthe- rium comedisti, Romam pervehi. Sella tibi erit in ludo tamquam 5 hypodidascalo proxima ; eam pulvinus sequetur. 88. To M. MARIUS (AD FAM. VII. 3). Rome, July or August, (?) 46 b.c. (708 a.u.c.) 1. I often think of our meeting three years ago ; we then both of us hesitated what 1 ought to do with a view both to safety and to honour. I thought most of the last, 2 and regret my choice, not so much for the danger it involved, as because of the incapacity and ferocity of those whom I joined. I advised Pompey first to negotiate for peace, which he declined ; then to avoid a pitched battle, which he might have done but for the confidence inspired by a partial success. His subsequent flight 3. relieved me from any obligation to persevere in the struggle ; and I thought sub- mission to the conqueror the least bad of the courses open to me. 4- I console myself with my intellectual resources, and with reflection on my past distinctions. 5. My regard for you leads me to explain myself to you thus at length, 6. that you may be able to vindicate my conduct when you hear it severely criticised. M. CICERO S. D. M. MARIO. Persaepe mihi cogitanti de communibus miseriis, in quibus tot 1 annos versamur et, ut video, versabimur, solet in mentem venire illius temporis, quo proxime fuimus una ; quin etiam ipsum diem memoria teneo : nam a. d. III. Idus Maias, Lentulo et Marcello I. Hie. 'in this neighbourhood.' It is dere' = 'absumere.' lb. . , , • , not perhaps necessary xo suppose that the 4. 1« ludo, «m my school of rhetoric, letter was written at Rome on comparing Cp. § i, note. 'Romam . . hie' A writer at Tusculum 5- Hypodidascalo. This word is only might speak of Rome as 'in this neighbour- here used by Cicero, but is found in Plato, hood,' as compared with Campania. Ion 536 A. ^ Cruditate. so. *mori,' 'to die of indiges- Proxima. «next my own. lion.' caused iy good living. Earn pulvinus ^e^uetur, «you shall Istic, i.e. ' on the Bay of Naples.' presently receive a cushion too, as a mark Bona perdidisse, ' have lost your pro- of honour, perty,' by having to take land at a price ^. i.- n^ -kh • r*tu above its real value. M. MARIO. Of th.s M. Mar.us httle Spero idem istuc. so. 'passos esse.' U is known. He was a native of Arpinum suppose your friends at Neapolis are in the rich, and rather infirm in health. He same plight,' so that their hospitality cannot seems to have lived little m Rome. Cp. keep you there. On ' spero ' with past Ad Q. F. 2. 10, 3; Ad Fam. 7 1. 1 and 5 7. 4. tenses = 'opinor,' cp. Forcell.. and Ep. I, 4. 6. Tot annos From Caesar s first con- ' Istuc' on this form. cp. note on § a. sulship ? (Manut.) or from the beg.nmng of 2. Nisi provides, 'unless you provide the civil war? - a a f *\.. for yourself,' e.g. by serving me as my under 7- Solet . . una, 'I am reminded of he teacher ^ "^ last time we met.' On the genit. after ' in :{. Quoniam cantherium comedisti, mentem venire,' cp. Madv. 291. Obs. 3. •since the expenses of your establishment 9. A. d. m. Idus Maias. May 13, 49 have eaten up your hack.' ' Cantherium,' B.C.» According to Ep. 74, 4, Cicero arrived • a gelding.' Forcell. Comedisti, ' come- at his villa at Pompeii on May 1 2th. EP. 88.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VII. 3. 4:19 consulibus, cum in Pompeianum vesperi venissem, tu mihi sollicito animo praesto fuisti ; sollicitum autem te habebat cogitatio cum officii, tum etiam periculi mei : si manerem in Italia, verebare ne officio deessem ; si proficiscerer ad bellum, periculum te meum commovebat. Quo tempore vidisti profecto me quoque ita contur- 5 batum, ut non explicarem, quid esset optimum factu ; pudori tamen malui famaeque cedere quam salutis meae rationem ducere. 2 Cuius me mei facti paenituit non tam propter periculum meum quam propter vitia multa, quae ibi offendi, quo veneram : primum neque magnas copias neque bellicosas ; deinde, extra ducem pau- 10 cosque praeterea — de principibus loquor — , reliquos primum in ipso bello rapaces, deinde in oratione ita crudeles, ut ipsam vic- toriam horrerem ; maximum autem aes alienum amplissimorum virorum. Quid quaeris } nihil boni praeter causam. Quae cum vidissem, desperans victoriam primum coepi suadere pacem, cuius 15 fueram semper auctor ; deinde, cum ab ea sententia Pompeius valde abhorreret, suadere institui, ut bellum duceret : hoc interdum probabat et in ea sententia videbatur fore et fuisset fortasse, nisi 1. In Pompeianum. * to my villa at merous defects which I found there,* i.e. in Pompeii.' Cp. Ep. 74. 4; Appendix 5, § i. Ponipey's camp. M. Marius also seems to have had a villa at 10. Neque magnas copias neque Pompeii. Cp. Ad Fam. 7. 4. bellicosas. With the last epithet, cp. the Tu mihi . . praesto fuisti, 'you were concluding words of this section. Pompey's there to meet me.' Cp. Ep. 16. 7 ; Pro army must have been considerably increased Muren. 20. 42 ' Romae . . amicis praesto after Cicero's arrival in his camp, for at fuisti.' Pharsalus it more than doubled Caesar's. 2. Sollicitum . . te habebat. On the Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 11; Caes. Bell. Civ. double accus., cp. Ep. 75, i, note 'and your 3. 88-89. ^^^ accus. * copias' is governed anxiety arose from considering.' by 'offendi,' and so is aes alienum. The Autem, used in the continuation of a MS. has reliqui for 'reliquos,' which in- discourse. Cp. Ep. 7, i. note, p. 47. volves a slight break in the construction. 3. Officii, • my duty to Pompey and to On the language and hopes of Pompey's his party.' partisans, cp. Epp. 80, 2 ; 91,6. Several of 4. Si proficiscerer . . commovebat : them, e.g. L. Lentulus Crus (Caes. Bell. Civ. cp. Madv. 348 b. Or perhaps, with Hofm., i. 4), Faustus Sulla, Libo, and Scipio (Ad we may take the conditional clause as quali- Att. 9. 11, 4), hoped to get rid of their fying or explaining the word 'periculum.* debts in the confusion caused by the war. Hofm. quotes De Divin. 2. i, i 'nulla maior li. In ipso bello rapaces, e.g. Scipio, occurrebat [res] quam si optimarum artiuni who levied very heavy contributions in Asia, vias traderem meis civibus.' Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 32. 5. Ita . . factu, *so agitated, that I could 12. In oratione, * in their language.* not decide which course was the best.* On Hofm. the use of the supine in ' u,* cp. Madv. 412. 14. Nihil boni, sc. 'inveui,* to be sup- 6. Explicarem. •Explicare' = *expedire plied from * oftendi.' rem intellectu difficilem.' Forcell. 15. Suadere pacem, 'to recommend Pudori . . famaeque cedere. 'toyieldto peace.* the claims of honour and of public opinion.* 17. Ut bellum duceret. * to protract the 7. Rationem ducere: cp. Ad Att. 8. war.' Cp. Ep. 28, 7, for this sense of II D, 7 ' duxi meam rationem.* • Habere * duco.* rationem ' is more common. 18. In ea sententia . . fore, 'to abide 9. Vitia multa .. offendi. * the nu- by that judgment.' 430 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. I quadam ex pugna coepisset suis militibus confidere. Ex eo tempore vir ille summus nullus imperator fuit : signa tirone et collecticio exercitu cum legionibus robustissimis contulit ; victus turpissime amissis etiam castris solus fugit. Hunc ego mihi belli finem 3 5 feci, nee putavi, cum integri pares non fuissemus, fractos supe- riores fore ; discessi ab eo bello, in quo aut in acie cadendum fuit aut in aliquas insidias incidendum aut deveniendum in victoris manus aut ad lubam confugiendum aut capiendus tamquam exsilio locus aut consciscenda mors voluntaria : certe nihil fuit praeterea, lo si te victori nolles aut non auderes committere. Ex omnibus autem iis, quae dixi, incommodis nihil tolerabilius exsilio, prae- sertim innocenti^ ubi nulla adiuncta est turpitudo ; addo etiam, cum ea urbe careas, in qua nihil sit, quod videre possis sine dolore : ego cum meis, si quicquam nunc cuiusquam est, etiam 15 in meis esse malui. Quae acciderunt, omnia dixi futura ; veni ^ 1. Quadam ex pugna.Mn consequence of a certain engagement/ i.e. that near Dyrrhachium, alluded to in Ep. 78, 2. 2. Nullus imperator, 'nothing of a general,' Cp. Ep. 48, i, where Pompey is called dcTTpciTTjjrjTos; Ep. 59, l,d(TTpaTT]yi' KwraTos. Tl.is use of ' nullus ' is not quite the same as in Ad Att. 11. 24, 4 ' Philoti- mus nul us venit,* where it = *non,' but is found Tiisc. Disp. 2. 5, 13 'nullum . . argu- mentum.' Tirone et collecticio exercitu, 'having an untrained and motley army.' Abl. abs., cp. Madv. 277, Obs. 2. *Tiro' is used as an adjective, Philipp. Ii. 1 5, 39 • non tarn veteranos intuendos arbitror quam quid tirones milites.' On the composition of Pompey 's forces, cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 4. 3. Robustissimis, 'most efficient.' For Caesar's army was weak in numbers. Cp. Intr. to Part ill, § 11. 4. Hunc . . finem feci, *! made this the limit of my service.' Cp. Ep. 83, i. 7. In aliquas insidias incidendum, as had been the fortune of Pompey, L. Len- tulus and others. Deveniendum in victoris manus, i.e. by a compulsory surrender, as did M. Brutus. Opposed to victori se commit- tere below, which means, ' to throw one's self voluntarily on the victor's mercy/ as did C. Cassius, cp. p. 394. 8. Aut capiendus tamquam exsilio locus, 'or must choose some place, as if for a residence in banishment.' 'Tamquam,* because such self-expatriation would not be legal * exsilium.* The case of Marcellus is probably referred to. Cp. § 5, note. 9. Nihil fuit praeterea, 'there was no course except one of these.* 10. Nolles . . auderes, conj. poten- tialis. Hofm. Boot. 12. Ubi . . est turpitudo. On the mood, cp. Madv. 362 a. 13. Cum ea urbe careas. 'Urbe ca- rere,' in the sense of exile, is common. Cp. Philipp. 1. 2, 6. *Cum' = 'in case/ 'in so far as.' Wiel. 14. Ego cum meis, foil., ' I wished to live with my own family, if one can now call anybody one's own, and also on my own property.' Miiller. This seems to be the import of the words as they stand, but in- volves an untrue charge against Caesar, who had shewn no wish to molest the relations of his adversaries. If ' et ' were prefixed to ' si,' the sense would be improved, for Cicero, as one who had been in Pompey's camp, might naturally fear fine or confiscation. Hofm. does not alter the text, but makes the words 'si quicquam' foil, refer to 'etiam in meis.' Manutius attaches quite a diflPer- ent sense to these words. He makes 'cum* mean, ' in possession of,' expressing secur- ity ; ' in,' ' upon,' as a mere occupant ; etiam, 'or if it must be so,* expressing in- dignation. The first ' meis ' he explains as = ' propinquis et amicis.' 15. Veni domum . . . esset, *I came home, not that I hoped to find life there very satisfactory.' On the meaning of nou quo . . esset, cp. Ep. 28, 7, note. \ EP. 88.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VII, 3. 431 domum, non quo optima vivendi condicio esset, sed tamen, si esset aliqua forma rei publicae, tamquam in patria ut essem, si nulla tamquam in exsilio. Mortem mihi cur consciscerem, causa non visa est ; cur optarem, multae causae ; vetus est enim, ubi non sis qui fueris, non esse cur velis vivere. Sed tamen vacare 5 culpa magnum est solacium, praesertim cum habeam duas res, quibus me sustentem, optimarum artium scientiam et maximarum rerum gloriam ; quarum altera mihi vivo numquam eripietur, 5 altera ne mortuo quidem. Haec ad te scripsi verbosius et tibi molestus fui, quod te cum mei, tum rei publicae cognovi aman- 10 tissimum. Notum tibi omne meum consilium esse volui, ut primum scires me numquam voluisse plus quemquam posse quam universam rem publicam ; postea autem quam alicuius culpa tantum valeret unus, ut obsisti non posset, me voluisse pacem ; amisso exercitu et eo duce, in quo spes fuerat uno, me voluisse 15 etiam reliquis omnibus ; postquam non potuerim, mihi ipsi finem fecisse belli ; nunc autem, si haec civitas est, civem esse me ; si non, exsulem esse non incommodiore loco, quam si Rhodum fne 6 aut Mytilenas contulissem. Haec tecum coram malueram ; sed quia longius fiebat, volui per litteras eadem, ut haberes, quid 20 I. Sed tamen, foil., ' but that, if any- thing like a free Commonwealth was to remain, I nu'ght live as in my country.' Cp. § 5 ' civem esse me.' 4. A'etus est enim, sc. 'dictum.* Cp. Pro Quinct. 17, 55; Nagelsb. 21,64. The quotation which follows is thought to be from an old tragedian, with slight variation. 5. Non esse cur = ' non esse causam cur.' Cp. Forcell. on 'est quod;' Madv. 372 b., Obs. 6. 7. Maximarum rerum gloriam, * dis- tinction won by the greatest exploits.' Gen. poss. cp. Ep 4, 2, note on p. 35. 8. Altera, sc. ' scientia.' 9. Altera, sc, ' gloria.' Verbosius, 'at considerable length.' Cp. Ep. 54, 6. Tibi molestus fui, 'have thus troubled you.' II. Omne meum consilium, 'the grounds of niy whole conduct.' 12. Primum, not followed by'deinde' or any such word but by a change in the form of the sentence. Hofm. Plus quemquam posse, foil., 'that a single man should be more powerful than the State.' On the constr., cp. Ep. 15, 11, note. 13. Alicuius, sc. Pompeii. Cp. on the substance of this charge, Ep. 54, 3. 14. Unus, sc. Caesar. Obsisti, impers. 15. Amisso exercitu, i.e. at Pharsalus. Voluisse etiam reliquis, sc. * pacem.* Siipfle. But does not the contrast between 'reliquis onmibus ' and 'mihi ipsi ' suggest that we should supply ' finem lacere belli * from below, with Miiller? 16. Postquam non potuerim, 'now that I have failed in that.' The sequence of the tense here changes, from the historic to the primary. 18. Rhodum. Rhodes was an agreeable island wiih a refined population. Its people, however, refused an asylum to some of the fugitives from Pharsalus. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3, 102. 19. Mytilenas. Both the singular and plural forms of this word are found in Roman authors. Cp. Hor. Carm. 1. 7, i ; Epp. I. 11,17. M. Marcellus had gone to Mytilene. Cp. Ad Fam. 4. 7, 4 ; But. 71, 250. Both Rhodes and (Veil. 2. 18) Mytilenae were (nominally) independent states (Manut.), so that a Roman could go into exile at either. Coram, sc. ' loqui.' Malueram. On the mood, cp. Ep. la, 3, note. 20. Quia longius fiebat, 'as it was M. TULLII CICERONIS [part i\% 43^ diceres, si quando in vituperatores meos incidisses ; sunt enim qui, cum meus interitus nihil fuerit rei publicae profuturus, cri- minis loco putent esse, quod vivam, quibus ego certo scio non videri satis multos perisse : qui, si me audissent, quamvis iniqua 5 pace, honeste tamen viverent ; armis enim inferiores, non causa fuissent. Habes epistolam verbosiorem fortasse, quam velles ; quod tibi ita videri putabo, nisi mihi longiorem remiseris. Ego, si, quae volo, expediero, brevi tempore te, ut spero, videbo. 89. To L. PARTUS (AD FAM. IX. 17). Rome, August, (?) Bait. 46 b.c. (708 a.u.c.) I. How absurd your question was about the towns and lands in your neighbour- hood. I ought rather to ask you what will become of us all, but I see that we ought to be grateful for every day that we escape ruin. 2. My own property seems to be endangered, but I have chosen to accept life as a gift, and must be grateful to the giver. He wishes, perhaps, to rule with moderation, but is embarrassed by his con- nections, 3. and must fashion his policy according to the demands of the times. In conclusion, I have heard no rumours of the danger you fear. CICERO PAETO. Non tu homo ridiculus es, qui, cum Balbus noster apud te fuerit. 1 getting too long,' i.e. • the interval before we met ; ' or, ' as time was going on,' I could not wait for a meeting. Here the construc- tion is impersonal, but another is admissible. Cp. De Legg. I. 7, 22 'non faciam longius.' On the mood, cp. Madv. 357 a, and on the tense, lb. 337. Eadem, so. 'tibi exponere.* Ut haberes quid diceres, 'that you might know what to say.' On ' habeo quid,' cp. Ep. 66, I, note. 1. In vituperatores meos: cp. Ep. 86, 2, note. 2. Cum meus interitus, foil., 'though my death would have been of no service to the State.' On the tenses, cp. Ep. 10, 2, note. 3. Quibus . . perisse, 'who,! know for certain, do not think that victims enough have fallen.' 4. Qui si me audissent. 'Pacem suadentem,' cp. § 2. Manut. This must refer to those who had fallen, though the construction is harsh. Cp. with the general sense of the passage, Ep. 94, 2. Quamvis iniqua pace, abl. abs. (cp. § -2, note), 'however hard the terms of peace.' Armis enim . . fuissent, 'for they would have yielded to their enemy's supe- riority in arms, not in the justice of his pre- tensions,' and so there would have been no discredit in their submission to brute force. The argument seems rather ingenious than convincing. 6. Habes epistolam, 'there is a letter for you.' Cp. De Orat. 2. 88, 361 * habetis sermonem bene longum.' 7. Quod tibi . . putabo, 'and I shall think you agree with me as to its tedious- ness.* •Quod' = 'et id.' Cp. Ep. 26, i, note. Either ' quod ' or ' ita ' seems super- fluous. Cp. Zumpt, L. G. 748. 8. Si quae volo expediero : cp. Ad Att. 12. 5, 4. The words seem to refer to his anxiety about TuUia's divorce ; perhaps also to his own money difficulties. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, §§ I and 7; Appendix 5, §3- 9. Non='nonne.* Cp. Pro Rose. Com. 2, 5 ' suarum perscriptionum . . adversaria proferre non amentia est?' Wesenb. has * ne.* Cum Balbus noster apud te fuerit, 'though you have had a visit from our friend Balbus.' Cp. Ad Fam. 9. 19, where the visit is described. EP. 89.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IX. 17. 433 ex me quaeras, quid de istis municipiis et agris futurum putem } quasi aut ego quicquam sciam, quod iste nesciat, aut, si quid aliquando scio, non ex isto soleam scire. Immo vero, si me amas, tu fac ut sciam, quid de nobis futurum sit ; habuisti enim in tua potestate, ex quo vel ex sobrio vel certe ex ebrio scire posses. Sed 5 ego ista, mi Paete, non quaero : primum quia de lucro prope iam quadriennium vivimus, si aut hoc lucrum est aut haec vita, super- stitem rei publicae vivere ; deinde, quod scire ego quoque mihi videor, quid futurum sit : fiet enim quodcumque volent qui vale- bunt ; valebunt autem semper arma. Satis igitur nobis esse debet 10 quicquid conceditur: hoc si qui pati non potuit, mori debuit. 2 Veientem quidem agrum et Capenatem metiuntur ; hoc non longe abest a Tusculano. Nihil tamen timeo : fruor, dum licet ; opto, ut semper liceat. Si id minus contigerit, tamen, quoniam ego vir fortis idemque philosophus vivere pulcherrimum duxi, non possum 15 eum non diligere, cuius beneficio id consecutus sum ; qui si cupiat 1. De istis municipiis et agris, 'about the municipal towns and lands in your neighbourhood,' i.e. in Campania. Paetus seems to have feared that Caesar might make a new assignation of lands among his veterans at the expense of pre- vious proprietors; which, however, Caesar avoided. Cp. App. Bell. Civ. 2. 94; Ep. 102, notes. Istis, • which you are concerned about.' 2. Quasi . . sciam. On the mood and tense, cp. Madv. 349 Obs. 4. Quid de nobis . . sit, 'what is to become of ourselves.' Cicero had still some doubts, apparently, as to Caesar's inten- tions, though he had written with much confidence to Paetus. Ad Fam. 9. 16, 2 and 3. Habuisti enim, sc. ' hominem,' ' for you have had a man at your disposal.' 5. Ex ebrio. I cannot find that Balbus is elsewhere charged with intemperance. But he is said (Ad Fam. 6. 19, 2) to have suffered ' pedum doloribus,' which may have been caused by excess. On the repetition of ' ex,' cp. Madv. 470 ; Z»mpt, L. G. 745. The present case, however, seems not to come under the rules there given. 6. Ego ista . . non quaero, 'I do not trouble myself about these matters,' i.e. the assignations of land. Wiel. De lucro . . vivimus, ' our life has for nearly four years been clear gain,' i.e. what we had no right to reckon on. It had been due to the mercy of a conqueror. Cicero dates apparently, with some exaggeration, from the beginning of 49 b.c. With the expression ' de lucro,' cp. Hor. Carm. i. 9, 14 ' quem fors dierum cunque dabit lucro Appone.' 9. Qui valebunt, 'those who shall pre- vail.* Cp. Ep. 61, 5. 10. Autem : cp. Ep. 7, i, note. 11. Quicquid conceditur, 'whatever the conqueror allows us.' Hoc si quid . . debuit, 'all who could not be content with this ought to have died.' • Hoc ' = ' this state of things.' • Si quis ' is more common than ' si qui * without a sub- stantive. Cp. Madv. 90. I. 12. Veientem, of Veii. Capenatem, 'of Capena,' a town of Etruria, about eight miles from Soracte, between it and the Tiber. The site of Veii would be about twenty-three miles N.W. of Tusculum. Metiuntur, sc.'agrimensoresCaesariani,' * are measuring for assignation.' Hoc . . Tusculano, 'this comes very near the territory of Tusculum,' and threat- ens my villa there. 'Hoc' refers to the substance of the previous sentence. Cp. note on the previous section. 13. Fruor, ' I enjoy my property.' Opto, ut : cp. Ep. 58, 1, note. 14. Vir .. philosophus, 'a brave man, and a philosopher to.* Ironical. 15. Vivere . . duxi, 'have thought life more precious than anything else.' For the infin. as an object, cp. Ep. 47, 2. 16. Eum, Caesarem. Si cupiat . . non habet: cp. Madv. F f M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. 434 esse rem publicam, qualem fortasse et ille volt et omnes optare de- bemus, quid faciat tamen non habet ; ita se cum multis colligavit. Sed longius progredior ; scribo enim ad te. Hoc tamen scito, non 3 modo me, qui consiliis non intersum, sed ne ipsum quidem prmci- 5 pem scire, quid futurum sit ; nos enim illi servimus, ipse tempori- bus : ita nee ille, quid tempora postulatura sint, nee nos, quid ille cogitet, scire possumus. Haec tibi antea non rescripsi, non quo cessato'r esse solerem, praesertim in litteris, sed, cum explorati nihil haberem, nee tibi sollicitudinem ex dubitatione mea nee 10 spem ex adfirmatione adferre volui. Illud tamen adscribam, quod est verissimum, me his temporibus adhuc de isto periculo nihil audisse : tu tamen pro tua sapientia debebis optare optima, cogi- tare difficillima, ferre quaecumque erunt. 90. To SERVIUS SULPICIUS (AD FAM. IV. 4). Rome, September (?) 46 b.c. (708 a.u.c.) I I accept of your excuses for writing many copies of one letter, but cannot admit that of want of talent. 2. Your letter strengthens my approval of your decision to accept the government of Achaia. Each of us thinks that sight most grievous which is before his own eyes ; but you have greater freedom in writing than I have. 3. 1 am glad however, to have been present when Caesar granted Marcellus his pardon 352 ; also Ad Att. 5. 4. I *si iam res pla- ceat agendi tamen viani non video. * Si = ' etiamsi.' Forcell. 1. Esse rem publicam, 'that a free government should exist.* 2. Ita se cum multis colligavit, 'to such an extent has he entangled himself with many people/ 'CoUigare* = * irretire.' Forcell. The order of the words is virtually transposed ; ' ita se cum multis colligavit ut quid faciat non habeat ' is what we might expect. Cp. Livy 2. 27 » tergiversari res cogebat : adeo in alteram causam . . collega praeceps erat.' • Ita ' = ' adeo.' Forcell. Cp. Ep. 60 ' ita de me mereris.* Caesar was obliged to reward his partisans, which could hardly be done without injury to the consti- tution. 3. Longius progredior, 'I am running on too long.' With this use of ' progredior,' cp. De Drat. 3. 30. 1^9 '""«^ ad reliqua progrediar.' Scribo enim ad te, * for I am^ writing to you, who know more than I do. Non modo me. On *non modo,' cp. Epp. 10, 2 ; 16, 4 ; notes. 4. Consiliis, Caesarianorum. Ipsum .. principem, i.e. Caesar, of whom Cicero here speaks with remarkable candour. 5. Ipse temporibus, sc. 'servit/ Cp. De Prov. Cons. i. 2 'non iracundiae ser- viam.' 7. Non rescripsi, i.e. in answer to your enquiry. Cp. § i. 8. Cessator='iners, piger.' Forcell. 10. Ex adfirmatione = *enuntiatione,* * by a declaration.' Forcell. A rare word. 11. His temporibus, 'at present.* De isto periculo, ' about the danger to which you refer,' i.e. of assignations of lands in Campania. 12. Tu tamen . . erunt, ' it will be right for you, however, in your wisdom to hope for the best, to look on the hardest fate as possible, to bear whatever comes.* September (?). This letter was written after Caesar's return to Rome from the African campaign. He reached Rome on July 26. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 11. EP. 90.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV. 4. 435 at the request of the senate. 4. I declared my thankfulness at some length, and so I fear I may have more difficulty in abstaining from public life in future ; but I mean to keep a good deal of my time for literature. 5. Your official business prevents your indulging a similar taste, but the long nights will give you more leisure. Your son shews me much attention, and often converses with me about your plans. I think we ought to consult Caesar's wishes in every way, for his generosity is the one re- deeming feature of the times. M. CICERO S. D. SER. SULPICIO. 1 Accipio excusationem tuam, qua usus es, cur saepius ad me litteras uno exemplo dedisses, sed accipio ex ea parte, quatenus aut neglegentia aut improbitate eorum, qui epistolas accipiant, fieri scribis ne ad nos perferantur : illam partem excusationis, qua te scribis orationis paupertate — sic enim appellas — isdem verbis 5 epistolas saepius mittere, nee nosco nee probo ; et ego ipse, quern tu per iocum— sic enim accipio — divitias orationis habere dicis, me non esse verborum admodum inopem agnosco : dpo^vevca-daL enim non necesse est : sed tamen idem — nee hoc elpcavevo^d'os — 2 facile cedo tuorum scriptorum subtilitati et elegantiae. Consi- 10 SER. SULPICIO. On Servius Sulpi- cius, cp. Intr. to Parts II, § 17; V, § 12, several passages in the oration Pro Murena, and nearly the whole of the g^h Philippic. I. Qua usus es. Cobet. om. Cur dedisses. According to Hofm. the fault excused is more often expressed by the genitive than by a clause beginning with ' cur.* 2. Uno exemplo, * with the same con- tents.' Siipfle. Cp. ' iisdem verbis' below, and 'eodem extmplo' Ad Fam. 9. 16, i. Sulpicius had apparently excused himself for sending several letters with the same con- tents, on two grounds ; first, that he could not rely upon his messengers ; secondly, that his pen was not fluent. Cicero accepts the first reason, but not the second. Ex ea parte quatenus, * only in so far as you say.' 3. Neglegentia . . perferantur, *that the carelessness or dishonesty of those en- trusted with your letters prevents their reaching us regularly.' This would be espe- cially likely to happen when the distance was so considerable, Sulpicius being in Achaia. Cicero ofien expresses want of confidence in those who carried his letters. Cp. Epp. 6, I ; 12, 5, alib. 4. Illam partem . . qua, 'but that part of your plea wherein,' opposed to *ex ea parte, quatenus ' above. 5. Orationis . . paupertate, *owing to an insufficient command of language.' Not Ciceronian, apparently, as the words sic enim appellas, * for such are the words you use ' — seem to imply. Isdem verbis, abl. qualitatis : cp. Ep. 6, 2, note. 6. Nee nosco nee probo, 'I neither admit nor allow.' Siipfle, Matth. • [Nofcere] est interdum probare, et admittere, agnos- cere.' Forcell. 7. Per iocum .. accipio, 'jestingly, for so I understand it.* 8. fipwvevfffOai, 'to shew any mock modesty.' The verb occurs Arist. Pol, 3, 2, 2 ; the character is described Arist. Eth. Nic. 4- 7. ^' 9. Nee hoc €lpQ}V€v6/xfvos, sc. ' dico.* Cicero refers to what follows * cedo/ foil. 10. Subtilitati. Forcell. gives * puritas,' ' venustas,' • naturalis quasi color,' as syno- nyms for 'subtilitas,' 'purity, naturalness, absence of aflfectation.' See also Quint. Inst. Oral. 12. 10, 58. (Hofm.) Elegantiae, 'propriety.' In Orat 23. 79 'elegantia' is coupled with 'munditia' and opposed to ' fucati medicamenta can- doris.' It was a lawyer's word, and Sulpi- cius was a great lawyer. Cicero praises his style. Brut. 41, 152; 42, 153. Consilium recusavisse, * the grounds on which you decided to accept your present fa ^ 43^ M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. Hum tuum, quo te usum scribis hoc Achaicum negotium non recusavisse, cum semper probavissem, tum multo magis probavi lectis tuis proximis litteris ; omnes enim causae, quas comme- moras, iustissimae sunt tuaque et auctoritate et prudentia dignis- 5 simae. Quod aliter cecidisse rem existimas atque opinatus sis, id tibi nullo modo adsentior ; sed quia tanta perturbatio et con- fusio est rerum, ita perculsa et prostrata foedissimo bello iacent omnia, ut is cuique locus, ubi ipse sit, et sibi quisque miserrimus esse videatur, propterea et tui consilii paenitet te et nos, qui domi lo sumus, tibi beati videmur, at contra nobis non tu quidem vacuus molestiis, sed prae nobis beatus. Atque hoc ipso melior est tua quam nostra condicio, quod tu, quid doleat, scribere audes, nos ne id quidem tuto possumus, nee id victoris vitio, quo nihil mode- ratius, sed ipsius victoriae, quae civilibus bellis semper est in- 15 solens. Uno te vicimus, quod de Marcelli, collegae tui, salute 3 government of Achaia.' Sulpicius, who had taken no part in the civil war, seems to have retired to Asia after the battle of Pharsalus, and there lo have received from Caesar a commission to govern Achaia. Cp. Ep. 98, 4. So Siipfle. The details of his appoint- ment are wanting. Hofm. infers from Philipp. XIII. 14, 29 that Sulpicius joined Pompey in Greece, but Mr. King (see his note on that passage) does not think this a necessary inference. I. Achaicum. A. W. Zumpt, Com- ment. Epigr. 2. 227-231 has argued with great ingenuity that Achaia or southern Greece was still attached to the province of Macedonia ; but Cicero's language is hard to reconcile with this, and would rather imply that Achaia was now a separate province, perhaps constituted in 48 or 47 B.C. 5. Quod aliter . . adsentior, *as to your opinion that the affair has turned out differently from your expectations, I cannot agree with you at all.' Sulpicius very likely found his position embarrassing. Many Pompeian refugees were in his province, including probably several old friends of his own ; and his relations with them and with the triumphant Caesarians must have been awkward. Cicero, however, replies that if Sulpicius is disappointed he is unreasonable, for that he would be no better off in Italy. Wesenb. has 'opinatus esses,' arguing that Sulpicius would have said * opinatus eram,' 6. Id . . adsentior. This neut. accus. is not uncommon with such verbs as * ad- sentior/ Cp. Madv. 229 a. Sed quia, foil. The apodosis begins with ' propterea.' 8. Ut . . videatur explains the sen- tence from *tanta' to «omnia/ 'that each one thinks the place he is in most miserable, and himself the most wretched of men/ 10. Non tu quidem : cp. Ep. 26, 7, note. 11. Prae nobis, 'compared with us' at Rome. Hoc ipso 'this very point' that you can complain shews that your complaint is unreasonable. 12. Quod. T. has * quo.' Nos ne id., possumus. Cicero very likely thought that the letters of Sulpicius as a public officer, would be less liable to be tampered with than his own — yet he writes freely enough ; and Sulpicius was not with- out apprehensions on this point. Cp. § I. 14. Ipsius victoriae : cp. Ad Fam. 4. 9, 3 'miserius nihil quam ipsa victoria, quae etiamsi ad meliores venit tamen eos ipsos ferociores impotentioresque reddit.* Cp. also Ep. 89, 2 , note. 15. Uno te vicimus, *in one point we (at Rome) have had an advantage over you.' Marcelli. Sc. M. Marcelli, cos. 51 B.C. Cp. Epp. 31, 2 ; 34. 5 ; 95. He and Sulpi- cius had been consuls together. Salute, 'restoration from exile/ Cp. Ep. 29, 10 for the word; and the following sec- tions of this letter for the fact. EP. 90.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV. 4. 437 paulo ante quam tu cognovimus, etiam mehercule quod, quern ad modum ea res ageretur, vidimus. Nam sic fac existimes: post has miserias, id est post quam armis disceptari coeptum est de lure publico, nihil esse actum aliud cum dignitate ; nam et ipse Caesar accusata acerbitate Marcelli— sic enim appellabat— 5 laudataque honorificentissime et aequitate tua et prudentia repente praeter spem dixit, se senatui roganti de Marcello ne hominis quidem causa negaturum. Fecerat autem hoc senatus, ut, cum a L. Pisone mentio esset facta de Marcello et C. Marcellus se ad Caesaris pedes abiecisset, cunctus consurgeret et ad Caesarem 10 supplex accederet Noli quaerere : ita mihi pulcher hie dies visus 1. Etiam . . vidimus, 'yes, and what is more, in witnessing how that affair was brought about.' 2. Fac existimes: cp. Madv. 372b, Obs. 4. 3. Disceptari. A legal term, here trans- ferred to war. 4. Nihil .. aliud cum dignitate, 'that this is the only dignified proceeding which has taken place.' In contrast, probably, with the general servility of the senate. Et ipse Caesar, 'even Caesar with his own lips.' Hofm. remarks that there is no corresponding clause, and consequently a slight anacoluthon. We should expect * €t senatus.' 5. Acerbitate, • bitterness * = * nimia se- veritate.' Forcell. For illustrations of Marcellus' hostility to Caesar, compare the passages quoted in a note on p. 436, 1. 15. Sic enim appellabat, 'for that was the word he used.' The phrase expresses sur- prise. Cp. § I, note. 6. Aequitate . . prudentia, * your fair- ness and prudence/ Sulpicius had during his consulship urged strongly the misery of civil war, and pleaded against measures cal- culated to drive Caesar to despair. Cp. Intr. to Part n, § 17 ; Ad Fam. 4. 3, i. 7. Ne hominis . . negaturum, * that he would not make even his personal quarrel with Marcellus a ground for opposing the senate's request.* Matth., Siipfle. Forcell. says that this use of ' homo ' for a pronoun (here ' ipse ') is • elegans et frequens usus.' He quotes no other examples from Cicero, but see Ep. 7, 7, note, pp. 51-52, where, however, the word is used without empha- sis. Hofm. reads ' ominis.' The original reading of M. seems to be * neominis/ 'Ominis* would mean 'though this inter- cession for Marcellus was no good omen for their co-operation.' 8. Fecerat .. ut .. consurgeret. On the pleonasm, cp. Ep. 16, 2, note. A L. Pisone. Piso was consul 58 B.C. Cp. Ep. 48, 1, note. He behaved with much independence in the troubled times between 50 and 42 B.C. Cp. Epp. 48, T ; 1 1 7, 5-7 ; Philipp. I. 4, 10 ; 12. 6, 14. 9. C. Marcellus : cp. Ep. 95, where M, Marcellus speaks of him as his ' frater.' The consul of 50 B.C. was first cousin ; of 49 B c. brother, to M. Marcellus. Hence we should naturally suppose the latter to be re- ferred to here, with Orell., Onom. But Bilierb and Drumann (2. 399, cp. 40 1 ) sup- pose that he died about the time of the battle of Pharsalus. He is certainly reck- oned among the dead by Cicero in 43 B.C. (cp. Philipp. 13. 14,29); and M. Marcellus may have spoken of his cousin as * frater/ Cp. the use of the word in Post Red, in Sen. 10, 25, and Orelli's comment thereon in his Onomasticon, sub nom. Metellus Celer. The proceedings in the senate seem to have been as follows. L. Piso, probably when some other business was before the senate, had mentioned M. Marcellus ; on which the whole senate had entreated Caesar to par- don him, and Caesar had declared that he would not oppose the senate's wishes. Thereon the question jeems to have been formally put, whether M. Marcellus should be allowed to return. He had been probably excluded from Italy by a proclamation of Caesar, forbidding all who had served Pom- pey in Epirus to appear there. Cp. Ad Att. 11.7,2. II. Noli quaerere =• quid quaeris? Forcell. On which, cp. Ep. 7, 6, note. Ita mihi pulcher . . est. Merivale (note on Abeken, p. 336) thinks that Cicero's extravagant expressions of de- light are to be accounted for by his now being finally relieved from the fear of pro- scription. 43» M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. est, ut speciem aliquam viderer videre quasi reviviscentis rei publicae. Itaque cum omnes ante me rogati gratias Caesari 4 egissent praeter Volcatium— is enim, si eo loco esset, negavit se facturum fuisse — , ego rogatus mutavi meum consilium : nam 5 statueram non mehercule inertia, sed desiderio pristinae digni- tatis, in perpetuum tacere. Fregit hoc meum consilium et Caesaris magnitudo animi et senatus officium ; itaque pluribus verbis egi Caesari gratias, meque metuo ne etiam in ceteris rebus honesto otio privarim, quod erat unum solacium in malis. xo Sed tamen, quoniam effugi eius offensionem, qui fortasse arbi- traretur me banc rem publicam non putare, si perpetuo tacerem, modice hoc faciam aut etiam intra modum, ut et illius voluntati et meis studiis serviam. Nam etsi a prima aetate me omnis ars et doctrina liberalis et maxime philosophia delectavit, tamen 15 hoc studium quotidie ingravescit, credo et aetatis maturitate ad 2. Omnes ante me rogati. On the order of precedence in the senate, cp. Epp. 6, 2 ; 71, 3, notes. On the present occasion Caesar would be the only consul elect, as he held office alone for the first five months of 45 B.C. ; and as he was also consul he would put the question. If his colleague Lepidus was present, the latter may have been asked his opinion early in the de- bate. 3. Volcatium. L. Volcatius Tullus had been consul 66 B.C. During the civil war he remained in Italy and offered no oppo- sition to Caesar. Cp. Epp, 55, 3; 63, 7. He seems to have been on bad terms with Marcellus. Si eo loco esset,* if he were in Caesar's place,' Hofm. with whom Mr. Jeans agrees. Siif fle, Miiller, Schiitz ; ' in Marcellus' place' Matth., Orell., ap. Billerb., i.e. * that if he had done as much as Marcellus to offend Caesar he would not accept pardon.' 4. Mutavi meum consilium, ' broke my resolution.' He explains below what it had been. 5. Non mehercule .. dignitatis, * not from inactivity, but from pain at the loss of my former position,' as a leading senator. The ablatives are causal. Cp. Madv. 255. 6. Fregit hoc meum consilium, 'was too much for my resolution,' a rare phrase. 7. Caesaris magnitudo animi. On the double gen., cp. Ep. 29, 8, note. Senatus officium, 'the senate's dutiful- ness' (Siipfle) or 'loyalty* to one of its members. Pluribus verbis. Perhaps in the Ora- tio pro Marcello, of which the genuineness has been questioned. 8. In ceteris rebus, *on other occa- sions.' Wiel. 9. Honesto otio privarim, 'have de- prived myself of honourable leisure.' For now that he had spoken once, Caesar would expect him to speak often. 10. Eius offensionem, ' the displeasure of Caesar,* gen. possess. Cp. In Verr. I. Act. 12, 35 'in odium offensionemque populi Romani irruere.' 11. Me banc rem publicam noa pu- tare, 'that I did not recognise the present system as constitutional.' On the gender of *hanc,' cp. Madv. 313. 12. Hoc faciam =' shall take part in public affairs.' I cannot think that Siipfle is right in referring these words to tacere : the general drift of the passage seems to me to be * since I have now escaped Caesar's displeasure I shall not often have to repeat the proceeding by means of which I did so.* A few speeches in the senate would satisfy Caesar. Intra modum = * minus quam modice.* Cp. Ad Fam. 9. 26, 4 ' epulaniur una non modo non contra legem . . sed . . intra le- gem.' See too A. Gell. N. A. 12. 13, 23- 24, quoted by Hofm. on the present pas- sage. Ut . . serviam, • so as to consult both his wishes and my own tastes.' 13. A prima aetate, * from the begin- ning of my youth,' i.e. the i6th or 17th year. Siipfle. 15. Hoc studium ..ingravescit, 'this EP.91.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV, 4. '439 prudentiam et his temporum vitiis, ut nulla res alia levare 5 animum molestiis possit ; a quo studio te abduci negotiis intel- lego ex tuis litteris, sed tamen aliquid iam noctes te adiuvabunt. Servius tuus vel potius noster summa me observantia colit ; cuius ego cum omni probitate summaque virtute, tum studiis doctri- 5 naque delector. Is mecum saepe de tua mansione aut decessione communicat : adhuc in hac sum sententia, nihil ut faciamus nisi quod maxime Caesar velle videatur. Res sunt eius modi, ut, si Romae sis, nihil praeter tuos delectare possit. De reliquis, nihil melius ipso est, ceteri et cetera eius modi, ut, si alterum utrum 10 necesse sit, audire ea malis quam videre. Hoc nostrum con- silium nobis minime iucundum est, qui te videre cupimus, sed consulimus tibi. Vale. taste of mine [for literature and philosophy] grows stronger every day.' The verb, which is stronger than ' augetur ' or * crescit ' (Siipfle), seems to be more often used in a bad than in a good sense. See instances in Forcell. The metaphor might be preserved by rendering it * has daily more weight.' Credo . . vitiis is parenthetical, * owing I suppose to my age growing ripe for [or • in respect to'J wisdom, and to these evils of the times,' abl. caus. For prepositions depending on a subst. cp. Madv. 298 a ; Ep. 34, 4. Wesenb. has ' iis ' for * his,' referring to what follows. Maturitate. 'Maturitas' seems rarely to be used, as here, in a metaphorical sense. Ad = ' quod attinet ad.* Forcell., 'in Bezug auf ' Hofrn. Cp. Madv. 253, and Obs. where, however, the use of ad with adjectives is spoken of. 1. Ut . . possit gives the result of in- gravescit.' 2. Negotiis, * by the duties of your ofhce.' 3. Aliquid . . adiuvabunt, 'but the longer nights will soon help you a little.' This letter seems to have been written in what was autumn by the Calendar, summer according to the real season ; but it would take some time to reach Sulpicius, and when the latter received it the days may have begun to shorten considerably. I presume that official business ceased at sunset. 4. Servius tuus. The son and name- sake of Cicero's correspondent. He had supported his father in the prosecution of Murena, and served in Caesar's army during the civil war, but is generally men- tioned by Cicero with much regard. Cp. Pro Muren. 26, 54; Ad Att. 9. 19, 2 ; Phi- '»PP. 9- 3. 5- 5. Omni probitate, * thoroughly honourable feeling,' in substance, Hofm. Studiis : cp. Ep. 56, i ' studiis ac litteris nostris.' 6. De tua mansione .. communicat, ' converses with me about your continued residence in Achaia or departure from it.' •Decedo* is a technical word for leaving a province. Cp. Ep. 15, i, note. • Commu- nicat' is rarely used as here. But cp. Ep. 26, 3. 7. In hac sum sententia . . ut : cp, Madv. 374. Faciamus; it is uncertain whether this refers to Cicero and Sulpicius, or to Cicero alone. 8. Si Romae sis. Perhaps this is a general remark, not applying only to Sul- picius, ' if one is at Rome.' Cp. Madv. 370. 9. Delectare. Baiter proposes to insert • te,* but the verb is used absolutely by Seneca, Ep. 39, 6 ' ubi turpia non solum delectant, sed etiam placent.' Cp. also Ad Q. F. 2. 15, I, where the MS. has ' litterae . . incredibiliter delectarunt.' De reliquis, 'as for the rest.' Cp. nihil praeter tuos above. The 'reliqua* include Caesar, as opposed to the ' ceteri et cetera' just below. 10. Ceteri et. T. has 'est Caesare, cetera.' Si alterum utrum necesse sit, ' if one or the other alternative must be chosen.' •Necesse' an indtcl. adj. Forcell. 11. Nostrum consilium seems to mean ' my advice,' that you stay in Greece. 440 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV 91. To A. CAECINA (AD FAM. VI. 6). Rome, September or October, (?) 46 b.c. (708 a.u.c.) I. I have delayed writing to you in the hope that I might congratulate you, and not have to console you. 2. Meanwhile I write to cheer you, by the confident ex- pression of this hope, as you did to me in exile. 3. As your Etruscan augury has not deceived you, my political predictions 4. will be as true henceforth as they have been hitherto. I warned Pompey against his first connection, and also against his final breach, with Caesar, 5. advised him to retire to Spain as a means of averting civil war, 6. and after hostilities had begun, remained neutral as long as I could. 7. Believe, then, my predictions as to the future ; 8. I base them partly on Caesar's own character, partly on the usual course of events in civil war. Caesar is very placable ; and his admiration for your talents and respect for the wishes of an important district of Italy, will incline him to clemency. 10. I will now speak of the general state of affairs. No one dares to insult men of our party ; some of us have been advanced to posts of honour, others pardoned ; and 1 1 . the same favour will be shewn to all. 12. If you took up arms in complete confidence of success you do not deserve much credit; if otherwise, you should bear defeat with fortitude. 13. I might console you for your absence by telling you what disorder prevails here. Meanwhile I promise you all the services I can render. I have much influence with Caesar and his friends, and will use it all on your behalf. M. CICERO S. D. A. CAECINAE. Vereor ne desideres officium meum, quod tibi pro nostra et 1 meritorum multorum et studiorum parium coniunctione deesse non debet, sed tamen vereor ne litterarum a me officium requiras, quas tibi et iam pridem et saepe misissem, nisi quotidie melius 5 exspectans gratulationem quam confirmationem animi tui com- A. CAECINAE. Caecina was a knight of Volaterrae, of literary tastes, and easy fortune. He supported Pompey in the civil war, and wrote a bitter attack on Caesar, which so exasperated the latter, that though he granted Caecina his life in the African campaign, he refused him permission to re- turn to Italy ; and though Caecina sought to appease him by writing a book in which he extolled his clemency, it is doubtful if Caecina returned to Italy before Caesar's death. Cicero's speech ' Pro A. Caecina ' most probably was delivered for his father, but Hofm. thinks that it was for himself. Cp. Ad Fam. 6. 9, i ; Bell. Afric. 89 ; Orell. Onom. sub nom. I. Desideres officium meum, 'com- plain of my failing in the discharge of my duties towards you/ 2. Studiorum parium. Perhaps these words refer to their common interest in ' divinatio.' Cp. § 3. Siipfle, Miiller. 3. Sed tamen .. requiras, * but though this ought to reassure you in general, you may complain of my failing in a correspon- dent's duties.' * Requirere' here = * deside- rare.' 4 Quotidie melius exspectans, 'look- ing daily for better things.* Na^elsb. 22. 71 gives 'melius' a substantive force in this passage, allowing that it is a rare usage. 5. Gratulationem . . maluissem, 'I had preferred to make my letter one oi congratulation on your return rather than of encouragement in exile,* i.e. to wait till I could congratulate you. Confirmationem. ' Coniirmatio* ==• * actus consolandi.' Forcell. W EP.91.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VI. 6. 441 plecti litteris maluissem. Nunc, ut spero, brevi gratulabimur ; 2 jtaque in aliud tempus id argumentum epistolae differo. His autem litteris animum tuum, quem minime imbecillum esse et audio et spero, etsi non sapientissimi, at amicissimi hominis auctoritate confirmandum etiam atque etiam puto ; nee iis quidem 5 verbis quibus te consoler ut adflictum et iam omni spe salutis orbatum, sed ut eum, de cuius incolumitate non plus dubitem quam te memini dubitare de mea. Nam cum me ex re publica expulissent ii, qui illam cadere posse stante me non putarant, memini me ex multis hospitibus, qui ad me ex Asia, in qua tu 10 eras, venerant, audire te de glorioso et celeri reditu meo con- 3 firmare. Si te ratio quaedam mira Tuscae disciplinae, quam a patre, nobilissimo atque Optimo viro, acceperas, non fefellit, ne nos quidem nostra divinatio fallet, quam cum sapientissimorum virorum monumentis atque praeceptis plurimoque, ut tu scis, 15 doctrinae studio, tum magno etiam usu tractandae rei publicae 4 magnaque nostrorum temporum varietate consecuti sumus ; cui quidem divinationi hoc plus confidimus, quod ea nos nihil in his 1. Nunc . . etiam puto. 'As things stand ' — i.e. * as 1 think further silence might be misconstrued ' — though I have not given up the hope of your speedy return, I do not like to wait any longer. 2. Argumentum, 'subject.' Cp. Ad Att. 10. 1 3, 2 • argumentum epistolae.' 4. Hominis, i.e. Cicero's own. 5. Nee iis quidem verbis . . sed ut eum, 'not in words of consolation as to one in a desperate position, but as to one,' foil. The negative would perhaps be more naturally attached to adflictum, unless another verb is to be supplied from con- soler, e.g. 'horter.' The general sense is plain enough. 7. Incolumitate. This word seems to have been specially applied to the retention or recovery of political privileges. Cp. Ep. 80, 2 ' mihi incolumi.' 8. Dubitare. The present infinitive is not uncommon after ' memini,' even when past time is referred to. Madv. 408 b, Obs. 2, says that it is generally used of things coming within our personal expe- rience. In English we might say with equal propriety, * I remember your doubting' (*te dubitare'), and 'I remember that you doubted' ('te dubitavisse'). 9. Ii. The triumvirs and Clodius. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 20. 10. Hospitibus. Probably residents in Asia who were connected with Cicero by ties of hospitality, and visited him at Thes- salonica or Dyrrhachium on their way to Rome. In qua tu eras. Caecina was probably looking after his money affairs there. Cp. Ad Fam. 6. 8, 2. 11. Audire: cp. ' dubitare * above. Confirmare,*to speak positively about.' Cp. Ad Fam. 3. 10, 1 * de me tibi sic . . pro- mitto atque confirmo.* 12. Ratio, 'theory' or 'system.* Siipfle. Tuscae disciplinae. Etruria was the district from which ' haruspices ' were sum- moned to interpret the meaning of any strange portents which occurred at Rome. Cp. de Divin. i. 2, 3 ; In Cat. 3, 8, 19. 14. Quam . . consecuti sumus. Cicero means that his power of prediction de- pended partly on his study of the works of philosophers, partly on his political ex- perience. 15. Monumentis atque praeceptis, * writings and [oral, Hofm.] teaching.' So the MS. The words are again coupled together, De Off. 3. 33, 121. Baiter has * monitis.' t6. Doctrinae, 'philosophy.' Cp. Na- gelsb. 2. 19. 17. Nostrorum temporum, 'of my fortunes.' ' Negotia/ * eventus ' are among the synonyms given by Forcell. Cp. Ad Fam. 13. 29, 2 ' varietates meorura temporum.* 18. Quod ea nos . . fefellit: cp.Com. M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. i 443 tarn obscuris rebus tamque perturbatis umquam otrinino fefellit. Dicerem, quae ante futura dixissem, ni vererer ne ex eventis fingere viderer ; sed tamen plurimi sunt testes me et m.t.o ne coniungeret se cum Caesare, monuisse Pompemm, et postea S ne se Snungeret : coniunctione frangi senatus opes, duunct one civile bellum excitari videbam. Atque utebar fam.l.ans .me Caesare Pompeium faciebam plurimi ; sed erat meum consihum cum fidele Pompeio, tum salutare utrique. Quae praeterea pro- 6 viderim, praetereo ; nolo enim hunc de me optime mentum .0 existimare ea me suasisse Pompeio, quibus ille si paruisset, esse hie quidem clarus in toga et princeps, sed tantas opes, quantas nunc habet, non haberet : eundum in Hispaniam censu. ; quod s, fecisset civile bellum nullum omnino fuisset. Rationem haben absenti; non tam pugnavi ut liceret, quam ut^ quoniam ipso con- ,5 sule pugnante populus iusserat, haberetur. Causa orta bell, est quid ego praetermisi aut monitorum aut querelarum cum ve Luissimam pacem iustissimo bello anteferrem V.cta est 6 auctoritas mea. non. tam a Pompeio-nam is movebatur-quam Nep Att. 16 'non enim Cicero ea solum quae vivo se acciderunt futura praedixit sed etiam quae nunc usu veniunt cecinit ut vates/ , , , 2. Dicerem . . viderer, *I would say what I had predicted, were I not^ afraid of seeming to invent from the result.' 3. Initio, i.e. in 59 B.C. Cicero makes a similar boast Philipp. 2. 10, 23. But he does not refer to any such warning in his letters of that date in Ad Att. 2. On the ablat. ' initio,' cp. Epp. 8. 1 1 ; 1 2, 3. PP- ^i ; 82, notes. It marks a date. 4 Et postea. Perhaps at the end of CO B.C. Cp. Philipp. 2. 10, 24 ' meaque ilia vox est nota multis " utinam Cn. Pompei cum C. Caesare societatem aut^numquam coi^ses aut numquam diremisses ! ^ _ 6 Utebar . . plurimi. Cicero distin- guishes his personal liking for Caesar from the respect he felt or affected for Pompey on more public grounds. He does not there- fore think it needful to defend himself from a charge of disloyally to Caesar in the fol- lowing passage sed erat utrique, but merely says that his advice, if followed, would have done him no injury. ^ 8 Quae praeterea providenm, the bther instances of foresight which I dis- played.' 'Provideo'»' ante video. Forcell. ' Cicero refers to his anxiety at the beginning of the war that concessions should be made to Caesar. . . >n, * 9. Hunc . . meritum, i.e. * Caesar, to whom I owe so much.' 10. Esset hie quidem . . non haberet. Cicero thought that if Caesar had been elected consul for 48 b.c, and had re- signed his provinces, the commonwealth might have been saved. Cp. Ep. 45. ^ fa. Eundum in Hispaniam censui, sc 'a Pompeio.* Cp. Intr. to Part III, §§ 1 ; 4 ; Ep. 52, 3. But in Epp. 45. 3 ; SL 2 ; also Ad Fam. 3- 8, lo, Cicero seems not to have looked forward to such a proceeding on Pompey's part with pleasure. Hofm. remarks that Cicero was not present at the debates of the senate immediately before the civil war began, and that therefore if the word 'censui ' implies a formal vote it must refer to deliberations about peace after the war had begun. 13. Rationem haberi absentis: cp. Ep. 34. 9. note ; also Appendix 6, § 3. 14. Ipso consule, sc. Pompeio tertmm consule. Cp. Intr. to Part II, § 14« 16 Cum vel iniquissimam . . ante- ferrem: cp. Ad Fam. 5 21, 2 ' quavis tuta condicione pacem accipere malui quam vm- bus cum valentiore pugnare.' Mniquis- simam/ ' on the most unfair terms.' I EP.91.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VI. 6. 443 ab iis, qui duce Pompeio freti peropportunam et rebus domesticis et cupiditatibus suis illius belli victoriam fore putabant. Sus- ceptum bellum est quiescente me, depulsum ex Italia manente me, quoad potui ; sed valuit apud me plus pudor meus quam timor ; veritus sum deesse Pompeii saluti, cum ille aliquando non 5 defuisset meae. Itaque vel officio vel fama bonorum vel pudore victus, ut in fabulis Amphiaraus, sic ego prudens et sciens ' ad pestem ante oculos positam ' sum profectus ; quo in bello 7 nihil adversi accidit non praedicente me. Qua re quoniam, ut augures et astrologi solent, ego quoque augur publicus ex meis 10 superioribus praedictis constitui apud te auctoritatem augurii et divinationis meae, debebit habere fidem nostra praedictio. Non igitur ex alitis involatu nee e cantu sinistro oscinis, ut in nostra disciplina est, nee ex tripudiis solistimis aut soniviis tibi auguror, sed habco alia signa, quae observem ; quae etsi non sunt certiora 15 8 illis, minus tamen habent vel obscuritatis vel erroris. Notantur I. Peropportunam . . . putabant. Cicero has made this complaint before. Cp. Ad Att. 9. II, 4 *quid Faustum quid Libonem praetermissurum sceleris putes ? quorum creditores convenire dicuntur;* also Epp. 88, 2 ; and Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 4. 3. Quiescente me. This is true, but inconsistent with what Cicero wrote to Pompey at the time. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 4 ; also Ad Att. 8, II B and D. Depulsum ex Italia. By the em- barkation of Pompey for Epirus. 4. Quoad potui. 'Quoad sermones bonorum me repiehendentium sustinere potui.' Manut. Cicero was under no com- pulsion. The next sentence reveals the real state of the case. Pudor : cp. Ep. 88, i. 5. Aliquando, * on a former occasion,' i.e. in 57 b.c. 6. Officio, * by gratitude.' Fama bonorum, 'by the talk of the well-affected,' i.e. of the optimates. Cp. Ep. 59, I. In fabulis, 'in the plays.' The hard fate of Amphiaraus in being involved in the ruin of his wicked allies, which his prophetic gift enabled him to foresee, is dwelt on by Aesch. Sept. c. Theb. 594 foil. The words ad pestem . . positam setm to be a quotation from a tragedy. Siipfle suggests from the Eriphyle of Accius. But Ribbeck, Trag. Lat. Rel. p. 256 places it among the Incert. Fabul. 145. 9. Non praedicente me, 'which I did not predict.' 10. Solent, sc. ' ex superioribus praedictis constituere auctoritatem,' to obtain credence for their present predictions by appeals to the fulfilment of others.' Augur publicus, ' a political prophet/ or perhaps ' a prophet invested with public authority.' Siipfle. The latter rendering suits the general meaning of ' publicus ' best ; but Cicero says just below that he is not basing his predictions on the rules of the augural system. 13. Alitis . . oscinis. The first term was applied to birds which gave omens by their flight, the last lo those whose notes were thought significant. Forcell. Involatu, an augural term, apparently only found here. In nostra disciplina, * in the system of us Roman augurs.* 14. Tripudiis solistimis. «Tripudiura solistimum ' was the term used when the sacred fowls ate so eagerly that the food fell from their mouths. Cp. Pliny, H. N. 10. 21; Livy 10, 40 ; Cic. de Divin. 2, 34, 72. If the food made a noise as it fell on the ground, the term sonivium was used with *tripudium.' Pliny, H. N. 15. 22. 16. Illis, 'than those of the augural system,' which Cicero as an augur would not openly disparage. Perhaps, too, hii correspondent was superstitious. Notantur autem . . via, *I have two \ AAA M, TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. autem mihi ad divinandum signa duplici quadam via, quarum alteram duco e Caesare ipso, alteram e temporum civilium natura atque ratione. In Caesare haec sunt : mitis clemensque natura, qualis exprimitur praeclaro illo libro Querelarum tuarum ; accedit 5 quod mirifice ingeniis excellentibus, quale est tuum, delectatur ; praeterea cedit multorum iustis et officio incensis, non inanibus aut ambitiosis, voluntatibus, in quo vehementer eum consentiens Etruria movebit. * Cur haec igitur adhuc parum profecerunt ? ' ^ Quia non putat se sustinere causas posse multorum, si tibi, cui 10 iustius videtur irasci posse, concesserit. * Quae est igitur ' inquies * spes ab irato ? ' Eodem e fonte se hausturum intellegit laudes suas, e quo sit leviter aspersus. Postremo homo valde est acutus et multum providens ; intellegit te, hominem in parte Italiae minime contemnenda facile omnium nobilissimum et in communi »5 re publica cuivis summorum tuae aetatis vel ingenio vel gratia vel fama populi Romani parem, non posse prohiberi re publica ways for ascertaining tokens which may guide me in prediction.* Cicero goes on to say that he was guided by a consideration, first of Caesar's character, secondly of the position of public affairs. 2. Temporum .. ratione, 'the nature and character of our political relations at this time.* Wiel. 3. In Caesare haec sunt. Cicero had good hopes of success from consider- ing (i) Caesar's natural clemency, (2) his admiration of talents like Caecina's, (3) his accessibility to reasonable requests, such as Etruria would prefer on behalf of Caecina. 4. Exprimitur: cp. Ep. 56, I. Querelarum : see the introductory re- marks on this letter. Billerb. thinks it was an elegiac poem like Ovid's Tristia. 5. Ingeniis excellentibus, ' minds of high order.* *Dicitur interdum [ingenium] de ipsis hominibus ingeniosis.' ForccU. Cp. Ad Fam. 4. 8, 2 ' is qui omnia tenet favet ingeniis ; ' and, for the fact, the account of Caesar's visit to Cicero in Ep. 104, 2. 6. Cedit multorum . . voluntatibus, • he yields to the combined wishes of many if they be well founded and inspired by regard, not groundless or interested.' 7. Ambitiosis probably means 'influ- enced by a desire to make friends,' or * by party spirit.' Cp. Ad Fam. 6. 12, 2 * valent apud Caesarem non tain ambitiosae . . logationes quam necessariae.* Consentiens Etruria, ' the unanimous intercession of Etruria.' Caecina, as has been already mentioned, was of Etruscan birth. 8. Cur haec igitur . . profecerunt ? Caecina is supposed to ask. 9. Non putat . . concesserit, 'bethinks that there are many others whose pleas he cannot resist if he makes a concession to you.' On this sense of ' sustinere,' cp. Philipp. 8. I, I 'parum mihi visus es eos quibus cedere non soles sustinere.' 10. Iustius, i.e. because of Caecina's bitter attack upon him. 11. Eodem e fonte, 'from the same pen.' Siipfle. Perhaps the preposition is not required. Cp. Madv. 254. 12. Leviter aspersus 'slightly splashed.' These words keep up the metaphor of • eodem fonte,' but ' aspergere ' is more generally followed in the passive by an abla- tive — e.g. * infamia,' — in th3 active by an ablat. 'rei,' and ace. pers , or by an ace. 'rei,' and dat. ' personae.* Cp. Madv. 259 b. 13. In parte Italiae, sc. Etruria. 14. In communi re publica, 'in the commonwealth to which all belong,' opposed to ' in parte Italiae.' In Etruria, Cicero says, Caecina had no equal; in the state in general, no superior among his contemporaries. This seems the language of exaggeration as far as our knowledge goes. 16. Prohiberi re publica, * to be ex- cluded from political life ;' elsewhere (Phi- lipp. 13. 15, 31) «a re publica removere* means ' to suspend from office.* \ ( EP.91.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VI, 6. 445 diutius ; nolet hoc temporis potius esse aliquando beneficium quam 10 iam suum. Dixi de Caesare ; nunc dicam de temporum rerumque natura : nemo est tam inimicus ei causae, quam Pompeius ani- matus melius quam paratus susceperat, qui nos malos cives dicere aut homines improbos audeat. In quo admirari soleo gravitatem 5 et lustitiam et sapientiam Caesaris ; numquam nisi honorificen- tissime Pompeium appellat. *At in eius persona multa fecit asperius.' Armorum ista et victoriae sunt facta, non Caesaris. At nos quem ad modum est complexus ! Cassium sibi legavit ; Brutum Galliae praefecit, Sulpicium Graeciae ; Marcellum, cui lo 11 maxime succensebat, cum summa illius dignitate restituit. Quo igitur haec spectant ? Rerum hoc natura et civilium temporum non patietur, nee manens nee mutata ratio feret primum, ut non in 1. Nolet hoc . . iam suum, 'he will be unwilling by delay ('aliquando') to make vour restoration seem a gift of time, but will make it his own by prompt concession,' i.e. Caesar would not wish to seem to have pardoned Caecina through weariness or for- getfulness. 2. Dixi de Caesare, 'so much for Caesar.' Cp. the beginning of § 8. Nunc dicam, foil., ' I will now speak of the nature of the times and circumstances.' Cp. the preceding page, lines 2, 3 'alteram , . ratione.* 3. Animatus melius quam paratus, • with a spirit above his resources.' 4. Nos, 'us Pompeians.' Cp. the end of this section. 7. At in eius persona, foil. On ' at' in this sense, cp. Ep. 87, 2 ; 63, 3, note. For 'in' with the abl. of persons, cp. De Amic. 12, 41 • amici et propinqui quid in P. Scipione effecerint.' It is used in almost the same sense Ep. 81, 3. Cp. also Madv. 230 b, Obs. I. Persona. This word usually means a part, or character. Cp. Pro Cluent. 29, 78 ' Staieni persona . . ab nulla turpi suspicione abhorrebat;' and Prof. Ramsay's note. * Ipse homo quatenus banc vel illam per- sonam gerit.' Forcell. We may perhaps translate ' against Pompey as a public man ' with Siipfle. 8. Armorum . . Caesaris : cp. Ep. 90, 2, ad fin. 9. Cassium sibi legavit, 'he has made [C] Cassius his legate.' Cp. Ep. 83, 3, notes. 10. Brutum Galliae. M. Brutus seems to have been entrusted with the govern- ment of Cisalpine Gaul by Caesar about the end of 47 B.C., and to have held it till 45 B.C. Compare with this letter Ad Fam. 13. 10, i; Ad Att. 12. 27, 3; App. Bell. Civ. 2. III. Sulpicium, cp. Ep. 90, 2, notes. Marcellum : cp. Ep. 90, 3 and 4. II. Cum summa illius dignitate, 'under circumstances most honourable for Marcellus.' Caesar had shewn great deli- cacy in arranging that the recall of Mar- cellus should be the act of the whole senate. Quo igitur haec spectant? Caecina is supposed to ask 'what is the import of all this?' Cicero replies, 'The nature of things in general, and of politics especially, forbids our believing — first, that members of the same party will not be treated alike — next, that honest men will be forbidden to return to a state to which so many criminals have been restored.' The reference in the last words is to a law passed in 49 or 48 B.C., on the proposal of the praetors and tribunes, restoring to their country several exiles who had been convicted under the Lex Pompeia de Ambitu in 52 B.C. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. I ; Dion Cassius 41. 36. Several had also been recalled in 49 B.C. by Antony. Cp. Philipp. 2. 23, 56. 12. Hoc, explained by primum ut .. re- verterunt. On this use of the conjunct, mood (ut . . sit) explaining a pronoun, cp. Madv. 374. Temporum, as often, 'circumstances. 13. Nee manens . . . ratio, 'nor will things, whether they remain as they are, or whether they change, allow.* Ut non : cp. Madv. 372 b; 456 Obs. 3. h 446 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. causa pari eadem sit et condicio et fortuna omnium ; deinde, ut in earn civitatem boni viri et boni cives nulla ignominia notati non revertantur, in quam tot nefariorum scelerum condemnati reverterunt. Habes augurium meum, quo, si quid addubitarem, 12 5 non potius uterer quam ilia consolatione, qua facile fortem virum sustentarem ; te, si explorata victoria arma sumpsisses pro re publica— ita enim turn putabas— , non nimis esse laudandum ; sin propter incertos exitus eventusque bellorum posse accidere, ut vinceremur, putasses, non debere te ad secundam fortunam 10 bene paratum fuisse, adversam ferre nullo modo posse. Dispu- tarem etiam, quanto solacio tibi conscientia tui facti, quantae delectationi in rebus adversis litterae esse deberent ; commemo- rarem non solum veterum, sed horum etiam recentium vel ducum vel comitum tuorum gravissimos casus ; etiam externos multos 15 claros viros nominarem ; levat enim dolorem communis quasi leo-is et humanae condicionis recordatio. Exponerem etiam, 13 quem ad modum hie et quanta in turba quantaque in confu- sione rerum omnium viveremus ; necesse est enim minore desi- derio perdita re publica carere quam bona. Sed hoc genere nihil 4. Addubitarem, not quite so strong as the simple verb (Forcell.), ' were inclined to doubt/ 5. Ilia consolatione, * the following consoling topics.' 6. Explorata victoria, 'with full as- surance of victory.* Sumpsisses . . . putasses . . . laudan- dum. We should have expected either • sumpseris,' ' putaris ' or • fuisse.* Cp., however, Madv. 382, Obs. 2. 7. Ita enim tum putabas, 'for such was then your opinion.* I think these words merely refer to 'pro re publica,' 'you thought you were fighting for the consti- tution,'— perhaps Cicero did not wish to commit himself to a statement that Caesar was fighting against it, and so made the sentiment one entertained by Caecina in past time. Billerb. and Wiel. suppose the words to refer to ' explorata victoria.' But Cicero says that to have armed with full assurance of victory would have had nothing very creditable in it, and he would hardly be so discourteous as to say for certain that Caecina had done so, but offers him an alternative, ' If you were quite sure of vic- tory you did nothing peculiarly creditable ; if you thought defeat possible why do you repine at it ? * , 10. Adversam ferre, foil. *Autem or some such word might be supplied with ' adversam.' Cp. Ep 6, 2, note. 12. Litterae, 'your learning.' 13. Veterum, e.g. in early Roman history Coriolanus, Camillus, Q. Metellus Numidicus, C. Marius. Vel ducum vel comitum tuorum, • your own generals and comrades.' Cp. Ep. 87, 2. 14. Externos, 'in foreign states/ opposed to the Romans just referred to. 15. Claros viros. To be taken as one notion — otherwise a conjunction would be needed to couple multos and 'claros.' Siipfle. Cp. Madv. 300 c, Obs. 5. Aris- tides, Themistoc'.es, Cimon, and Alcibiades would be among the foreign worthies re- ferred to. Communis . . recordatio, 'the recol- lection of the law to which all are subject, and of the lot of mankind.' 18. Viveremus. On the tense, cp. Ep. 15, 2, note. 19. Perdita, explained by what has gone before, ' disorganized,' ' disordered.' Hoc genere, 'this topic,' ' this kind of consolation.' Cicero hoped soon to welcome Caecina to Rome, and therefore thought it needless to say how little there was to regret in absence from the capital. I / i ii iW/ r EP.9!Z.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VI. t. 447 opus est : incolumem te cito, ut spero, vel potius, ut perspicio, videbimus. Interea tibi absenti et huic, qui adest, imagini animi et corporis tui, constantissimo atque optimo filio tuo, studium, officium, operam, laborem meum iam pridem et pollicitus sum et detuH ; nunc hoc amplius, quod me amicissime quotidie magis 5 Caesar amplectitur, familiares quidem eius, sicuti neminem. Apud quem quicquid valebo vel auctoritate vel gratia, valebo tibi : tu cura ut cum firmitudine te animi, tum etiam spe optima sustentes. 92. A. CAECINA to CICERO (AD FAM. VI. 7). Sicily, end of 46 b.c. (bait.) (708 a.u.c.) 1 . I am sorry you have not yet received my book, but my son was afraid that its publication might do harm, as I am already suffering for a literary offence. 2. Why should I be selected for Caesar's especial hostility ? 3. The difficulties of composition under my present circumstances must account for the faults of my work. 4. I am especially alarmed when I consider how Caesar may regard each expression. You, in your ' Orator,' divide your responsibility with Brutus. Caution is still more needful for me. I hope you will correct my book thoroughly. 5. I have given up my journey to Asia, as you recommended. I hope you will act for me on your own judgment ; my son has hardly experience enough to be taken into council with you. 6. To conclude, I hope you will do all you can for me. Do not let my book get into circulation unless so amended as not to injure me. CAECINA CICERONI PLUR. SAL. 1 Quod tibi non tam celeriter liber est redditus, ignosce timori 10 nostro et miserere temporis. Filius, ut audio, pertimuit, neque I. Vel potius ut perspicio, 'or rather as I see for certain.' Cp. Ep. 2,6, 3, where a similar contrast appears. 3. Filio. This son is perhaps men- tioned Ep. 121, 2, as on intimate terms with Octavian. 4. Pollicitus sum et detuli, *Ihave promised and placed at his disposal.* 5. Nunc hoc amplius, foil., *I now place also at your service my remarkable influence with Caesar.' 'Hoc amplius ' = 'praeterea.' Forcell. 6. Familiares, sc. 'amplectuntur.* Cp. ♦Ad Fam. 9. 16, 2 'sic enim color, sic ob- server ab omnibus iis, qui a Caesare dili- guntnr, ut ab iis me amari putem.' Cicero refers especially to Hirtius and Dolabella. Sicuti neminem, 'more than any one else.* 7. Apud quem .. valebo tibi, 'and all my influence with him shall be employed on your behalf.' On the dat., cp. Ep. 35, 5, note; Madv. 241. T. has 'conciliabo tibi.' 10. Liber. A continuation, perhaps, of the 'Querelae' referred to in the previous letter, § 8. Redditus, merely 'sent,' 'delivered,' the * re- ' implying that it was due. Cp. Ad Fam. 2. 17, I 'litteras a te mihi stator tuus reddidit Tarsi.' Timori. Explained by what follows. Though the book was written to pacify Caesar, Caecina did not feel sure how it might be received. 11. Temporis, *my unfortunate posi- tion' (cp. Ep. 26, 2, note), which deserved pity and not blame. \. 448 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. iniuria, si liber exisset, quoniam non tam interest, quo animo scribatur, quam quo accipiatur, ne ea res inepte mihi noceret, cum praesertim adhuc stili poenas dem. Qua quidem in re singulari sum fato ; nam cum mendum scripturae litura tollatur, 5 stultitia fama multetur, meus error exsilio corrigitur, cuius summa criminis est, quod armatus adversario male dixi. Nemo nostrum 2 est, ut opinor, quin vota Victoriae suae fecerit ; nemo, quin etiam cum de alia re immolaret, tamen eo quidem ipso tempore, ut quam primum Caesar superaretur, optarit : hoc si non cogitat, 10 omnibus rebus felix est ; si scit et persuasus est, quid irascitur ei, qui aliquid scripsit contra suam voluntatem, cum ignorit omnibus, qui multa deos venerati sunt contra eius salutem ? Sed 3 ut eodem revertar, causa haec fuit timoris : scripsi de te parce medius fidius et timide, non revocans me ipse, sed paene refu- i5giens. Genus autem hoc scripturae non modo liberum, sed 1. Exisset, 'should be published.* Cp. Pro Rose. Am. I, 3 'nequaquam . . oratio mea exire atque in vulgus emaiiare poterit.' Quoniam . . accipiatur, a parenthe- sis containing a general remark in which, therefore, the sequence of tenses is sus- pended. 2. Ne. On the order of the words, cp. Madv. 465 b, Obs. The passage of Sallust there quoted, however, stands differ- ently in the most recent editions, Ea res=*id,' 'its publication.' Cp. Ep. 21, 3, note. Inepte, 'through my own folly.' We- senb. suggests * inpense' or [inepte]. 3. Cum praesertim, * all the more as.* Billerb. Adhuc . . poenas dem, 'I am still suffering for my writings.' 4. Cum mendum . . multetur, 'while a clerical error is removed by a stroke of the pen, and a writer's folly punished by loss of reputation.' Wiel. ' Mendum ' = * error qui scribendo fit.* Forcell. Fama is difficult. Wiel. renders ' fama durch den iibeln Ruf,' ' by the discredit,' in which case it would be ablat. instr. But may it not mean, 'in respect of reputation?' Cp. Madv. 253. 5. Cuius summa criminis. On the double gen., cp. Ep. 29, 8^ note. 6. Quod armatus . . male dixi, * that I abused an adversary against whoni I was actually in arms.' Caecina thinks it hard that he should be punished so severely for writing against Caesar, who had pardoned others, and was ready to pardon him, for fighting against him. Nostrum, ' of us Pompeians.' 7. Victoriae suae='deae et sibi propi- tiae futurae,* ' to Victory with prayers that she would aid him.' Schiitz. 8. Immolaret. ' Inmiolare ' means lit- erally, * to sprinkle with meal before sacri- fice ; ' hence, ' to sacrifice.* It is usually followed by an accusative. 9. Hoc si non cogitat . . felix est, * if he is unconscious of this, he is indeed happy in his ignorance.* 10. Persuasus est, almost a solecism, at least in prose. Cp. Madv. 244 b, Obs. 4. But Caecina is the writer, not Cicero. Quid irascitur.. salutem? * why is he angry with one who has written what may displease him, when he has pardoned all who offered prayers for his ruin ? ' The use of suam and eius in parallel clauses is strange. Cp. Madv. 490, c, Obs. 3. 12. Sed ut eodem revertar, ' this then, to return, was the cause of my fears,' men- tioned in the second line of the letter. 13. Scripsi de te, i.e. in his book of Querelae. See Billerb. 14. Non revocans . . refugiens, 'not merely with reserve, but almost afraid of my own thoughts.' Wiel. ' Revocare se ' = *sibi temperare.* Forcell. *Non revocavi me sponte sed refugi metu.' Manut. 15. Genus . . hoc scripturae, i.e. • panegyric' ' Scriptura ' = ' composition.' Smith's Lat. Diet. EP.92.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES, VI. 7. 449 incitatum atque elatum esse debere quis ignorat ? solutum existi- matur esse alteri male dicere — tamen cavendum est, ne in petu- lantiam incidas — ; impeditum, se ipsum laudare, ne vitium adrogantiae subsequatur ; solum vero liberum, alterum laudare, de quo quicquid detrahas, necesse est aut infirmitati aut invidiae 5 adsignetur. Ac nescio an tibi gratius opportuniusque accident ; nam quod praeclare facere non poteram, primum erat, non attin- gere ; secundum [beneficium], quam parcissime facere. Sed tamen ego quidem me sustinui ; multa minui, multa sustuli, complura ne posui quidem. Quem ad modum igitur, scalarum 10 gradus si alios tollas, alios incidas, non nullos male haerentes relinquas, ruinae periculum struas, non ascensum pares, sic tot malis tum vinctum tum fractum studium scribendi quid dignum 4 auribus aut probabile potest adferre ? Cum vero ad ipsius Cae- saris nomen veni, toto corpore contremesco, non poenae metu, 15 sed illius iudicii : totum enim Caesarem non novi. Quem putas animum esse, ubi secum loquitur .? ' Hoc probabit : hoc verbum suspitiosum est.' ' Quid, si hoc muto } at vereor, ne peius sit.' V I. Incitatum atque elatum, 'spirited and lofty.' Solutum existimatur . . incidas, * satire, too, is held to have licence allowed it, yet care must be taken lest it degenerate into scurrility,' and so it is less free than panegyric. Caecina seems to distinguish 'solutum' from liberum. 3. Impeditum, 'difficult.* 5. Infirmitati aut invidiae, 'to want of talent (Wiel.) or to jealousy.' ' Infirmi- tas animi ' occ. Pro Rose. Am. 4, 10, but not quite in this sense. 6. Nescio an . . acciderit, 'perhaps you will be the better pleased that I have said so little about you.' 7. Primum erat, foil., ' my best course was not to mention you at all.' On the mood of erat, cp. Madv. 348 e, Obs. i ; on the fact, cp. ' scripsi de te,' above. 8. Secundum, 'the next best thing I could do for you.' Facere, used for 'attingere,* to avoid tautology, 'to do so,' 9. Ego . . me sustinui, *I put a re- straint upon myself,* ' resisted my natural impulse to speak freely in your honour.' ' Sustinere ' = ' cohibere.* Forcell. Multa, 'much of what I might have said in your honour.* Minui . . sustuli, i.e. in revising the work, ' lowered the tone of, and removed.* 10. Ne posui quidem, ' I never set down at all.' 11. Tollas . . pares. On the tenses, cp. Ep. 5, 3, note. 12. Ruinae, ' of a fall' of the stair- case ? or of one who would mount it (Wiel.) ? Tot malis . . scribendi, 'a literary taste, or power, fettered and impaired by so many disasters.' 14. Probabile, ' deserving approbation.* Forcell. Cum vero . . contremesco, 'when' in the course of my writing * I have come to Caesar's name, I tremble.' On ' veni,* cp. Madv. 358. 16. Illius iudicii, 'of Caesar's judg- ment * on my work. Billerb. Totum enim . . novi, ' for I am not thoroughly acquainted with Caesar.' Cae- cina here refers to Caesar's literary gifts and tastes. On ' totum' = ' omnino,' cp. pp. 1 74, note on 1. 15 ; 315, note on 1. 18; Madv. 300 c. Quem putas .. loquitur ? 'how do you suppose one's heart feels when it argues as follows with itself?' 17. Hoc probabit, sc. 'Caesar.' A thought supposed to occur to Caecina as he reads his work over to himself. 18. At vereor, ne peius sit, 'but I fear the change may make matters worse.'' Gg 45° 3f. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. . Age vero, laudo aliquem : num ofifendo ? cum porro oflfendam, quid, si non volt? ' ' Armati stilum persequitur : victi et nondum restituti quid faciet?' Auges etiam tu mihi timorem, qui m Oratore tuo caves tibi per Brutum et ad excusationem soc.um 5 quaeris : ubi hoc omnium patronus facit, quid me veterem tuum, nunc omnium clientem sentire oportet ? In hac igitur calumn.a timoris et caecae suspitionis tormento, cum plunma ad ahem sensus coniecturam, non ad suum iudicium scnbantur, quam difficile et evadere, si minus expertus es, quod te ad omnia ,o summum atque excellens ingenium armavit, nos sentimus. bed tamen ego filio dixeram, librum tibi legeret et auferret, aut ea condicione daret, si reciperes te correcturum, hoc est, si totum 1. Age vero, laudo aliquem, 'or again, suppose that 1 praise some one. Wiel. Aliquem, e.g. Cato. Num offendo, sc. Caesarem. Wesenb. has • non,' thinking that even Caecina would hardly use ' num * here. Cum porro . . non volt? *I hope not, but if I do offend him what will happen? What if he does not wish the men to be praised whom I praise ?' Orell. ap. Billerb. On quid si, cp. Madv. 479 d, Obs. i. Wiel. renders • cum . . offendam, ' suppose I attack anybody.' But surely ' oftendam has the same sense in both clauses. Wesenb. has + offendam, and suspects that * repren- dam ' was the original reading. 2. Armati stilum persequitur: cp. the end of § i. , Victi . . quid faciet, sc. 'stilo. Cp. Madv. 241, Obs. 5 ; 267, Obs. 3 In Oratore tuo . . Brutum, who, in your work called Orator, provide for your own safety by throwing responsibihty on Brutus.' Cp. Orat. 10, 35 ' hoc sum adgres- sus statim Catone absoluto, quern ipsum Dumquam attigissem tempora timens mi- mica virtuti nisi tibi hortanti et illius memo- riam mihi caram excitant! non parere nefas esse duxissem.' This also explains * a d ex- cusationem socium quaeris.' The favour which Brutus enjoyed with Caesar would make the latter look with indulgence on any step taken at Brutus' suggestion. c Ubi hoc omnium . . oportet, «when you, everybody's advocate, deem such precautions necessary, what ought I to feel who was once your client, and now need everybody's advocacy? ' These words are thought by some to identify the writer of this letter with the Caecina for whom Cicero delivered a long speech still extant ; but perhaps they have no such precise mean- ing, and merely refer to general services rendered by Cicero to Caecina. The pas- sage explains the words ' auges etiam tu mihi timorem ' just above. ^ 6. Calumnia timoris = 'vanusmetus. Forcell. ^ „ . j- 7. Ad alieni sensus, foil., ' according to what one can guess of another's feelings,' i.e. Caesar's. Cp. Ep. 40. i * ad meum sensum.' . 8. Suum iudicium, 'ones own judg- ment.' ' Suus ' used sometimes even by the writer of himself. Cp. Madv. 490 c, Obs. 5 ; Nagelsb. 91, 250. 9. Evadere. 'to get out of the ditti- culty.' , Expertus es. We might expect ' tu to be inserted. Cp. Madv. 482. Ad omnia. On the force of the prepo- sition, cp. Ep. 87, 2, note. 10. Sed tamen, = • but notwithstanding the necessary imperfections of my book. 11. Dixeram, * I told my son.' Episto- lary tense. Cp. Ep. i, i, note. ^ Auferret, • to take it away again. On the omission of ' ut,' cp. Ep. 31. 6, note. Ea condicione . . reciperes, «give it you ordy on condition of your undertaking, etc On this limiting force of the pronoun, cp. Pro Arch. 10, 25 ' ea condicione ne quid postea scriberet;' Nagelsb. 84, 230. 'Ea condicione ut'==' ita ut,' on which, cp. Ep. 9. 6, note, pp. 68, 69. , , ^ p„ 12. Reciperes, 'undertake. Cp. tp. 52, 6, note. Si totum alium faceres. On the double accus., cp. Madv. 227 a; on 'totum, a note above on this section ; on ' ahum in this sense, cp. Ep. 47, 4, note. I EP. 93.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XIII, ii, 451 5 alium faceres. De Asiatico itinere, quamquam summa me neces- sitas premebat, ut imperasti, feci. Te pro me quid horter? vides tempus venisse, quo necesse sit de nobis constitui. Nihil est, mi Cicero,quod filium meum exspectes : adulescens est ; omnia exco- gitare vel studio vel aetate vel metu non potest. Totum nego- 5 tium tu sustineas oportet ; in te mihi omnis spes est. Tu pro tua prudentia, quibus rebus gaudeat, quibus capiatur Caesar, tenes ; a te omnia proficiscantur et per te ad exitum perducantur necesse e est ; apud ipsum multum, apud eius omnes plurimum potes. Unum tibi si persuaseris, non hoc esse tui muneris, si quid rogatus fueris, 10 ut facias— quamquam id magnum et amplum est — , sed totum tuum esse onus, perficies : nisi forte aut in miseria nimis stulte aut in amicitia nimis impudenter tibi onus impono. Sed utrique rei excusationem tuae vitae consuetudo dat : nam quod ita con- suesti pro amicis laborare, non iam sic sperant abs te, sed etiam 15 sic imperant tibi familiares. Quod ad librum attinet, quem tibi filius dabit, peto a te, exeat, aut ita corrigas, ne mihi noceat. 93. To M. BRUTUS (AD FAM. XIII. 11). Rome, 46 b.c. (708 a.u.c.) I. You know how eager I am to serve my townsmen of Arpinum. Now we depend in threat measure on money paid us by the inhabitants of Gaul. We have commissioned three Roman knights to inspect the town property there, and to get payment of money owing. 2. I hope you will sen^e them to the best of your power; you will Ji 1. De Asiatico itinere. Caecina was anxious to go to Asia to get in some old debts there, but Cicero recommended him to stay in Sicily, where Caesar's friends had given assurances that Caecina might stay in safety. Cp. Ad Fam. 6. 8, 2. 2. Premebat is, I think, epistolary. 3. Quo necesse . . constitui, 'when my fate must needs be settled ' by Caesar. Nihil est . ■ quod . . exspectes, 'there is no reason why you should wait for my fore eius, which may perhaps be defended by Ep. 74, 1 ; Pro Lig. 10, 30 ' ad parentem sic agi solet;' Livy 7. 7, ' ad hostes helium apparatur.' 10. Non hoc esse . . onus, 'that to dis- charge your duty you must not only do what you are asked, but undertake the burden of the whole affair.' On 'hoc,' cp. note on • ea condicione ' in § 4. 12. Perficies, 'you will effect what has to be done.* to concert measures with him. On Aut in miseria . . impono, unless misery makes me hope for impossibilities, or friendship presume on your kindness too shamelessly.' 14. Nam quod ita . . familiares, * for you have been accustomed to work so hard for your friends, that they not only hope for, but demand, such services of you.' son, . ' nihil est quod,' cp. Madv. 372 b, Obs. 6. 4. Omnia. . studio .. aetate .. metu, ' zealous haste, inexperience, or fear will prevent his thinking out every possible plan.' The ablatives are causal. Omnia, 'all attempts to serve me.* 9. Apud ipsum multum . . potes. Caecina echoes Cicero's own remark in Ep. 91,13. The MS. has ' ad,' not ' apud,' be- Gg 452 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. find the people of Arpinum grateful, and 3. will do me a great favour, especially in this year, as my son and nephew, and my friend M. Caesius, have been made aediles there by my wish. CICERO BRUTO SAL. Quia semper animadverti studiose te operam dare, ut ne quid 1 meorum tibi esset ignotum, propterea non dubito quin scias, non solum cuius municipii sim, sed etiam, quam diligenter soleam meos municipes [Arpinates] tueri : quorum quidem omnia com- 5 moda omnesque facultates, quibus et sacra conficere et sarta tecta aedium sacrarumlocorumque communium tueri possint, consistunt in iis vectigalibus, quae habent in provincia Gallia. Ad ea visen- da pecuniasque, quae a colonis debentur, exigendas totamque rem et cognoscendam et administrandam legatos equites Romanos mi- 10 simus, Q. Fufidium Q. f., M. Faucium M. f., Q. Mamercum Q. f. Peto a te in maiorem modum pro nostra necessitudine, ut tibi 2 ea res curae sit operamque des, ut per te quam commodissime negotium municipii administretur quam primumque conficiatur, ipsosque, quorum nomina scripsi, ut quam honorificentissime pro 15 tua natura et quam liberalissime tractes. Bonos viros ad tuam 3 necessitudinem adiunxeris municipiumque gratissimum beneficio tuo devinxeris, mihi vero etiam gratius feceris, quod cum semper tueri municipes meos consuevi, tum hie annus praecipue ad meam curam officiumque pertinet : nam constituendi municipii causa hoc BRUTO. On Brutus, cp. Epp. 36, 10-12; 91, 10; Intr. to Parts IV, § 5 ; V, passim. I. Ut ne : cp. Ep. 22, 4, note. Quid meorum, 'anything concerning me.' 4. Arpinates, Cobetom. Quorum quidem . . possint, 'all whose profits and entire revenues available for the maintenance of public worship and the repairs of their temples and other public buildings.' ' Quidem ' = * certainly.' Cp. Madv. 489 b. 5. Sarta tecta is a technical expression. Cp. In Verr. 2 Act. I. 49, foil. * Sarta (et) tecta aedes ' is also found. Cp. In Verr. 2 Act. I. 50, 131. 'Et' is omitted between • sarta ' and ' tecta.' 7. Vectigalibus. The municipal au- thorities of Arpinum seem to have invested their common funds in the purchase of lands in Cisalpine Gaul. The people of Atella had done the same, cp. Ad Fam. 13. 7> ^; 8. A colonis, 'from the tenants. Cp. Forcell., sub voc. Totamque rem . . administrandam, ♦ to make themselves acquainted with, and to manage, the whole affair.' 9. Legatos. Of these deputies, Q. Fu- fidius is mentioned Ad Fam. 13. 12, i, as stepson of M. Caesius (cp. § 3), and as having been a military tribune under Cicero in Cilicia. The other two seem only to be mentioned here. 14. Ipsosque, quorum nomina scrip- si, the three envoys named above. Ut quam honorificentissime : cp. Madv. 465 b, Obs., on the position of ' ut.' Pro tua natura: cp. Ep. 71,9, note. 15. Ad tuam necessitudinem adiunx- eris, 'will place under a great obligation.' Billerb. Sc. ' si ita feceris.' 17. Devinxeris : cp. Ep. 15, 4, note. Mihi . . etiam gratius, 'what will give me more pleasure ; ' ' place me under an obligation all the greater.* Wiel. 18. Praecipue .. pertinet, 'has espe- cial claims on my interest and services.* 19. Constituendi municipii causa, ' to organize the town satisfactorily.' Billerb. EP. 94.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV. 14. 453 anno aedilem filium meum fieri volui et fratris filium et M. Cae- sium, hominem mihi maxime necessarium ; is enim magistratus in nostro municipio nee alius ullus creari solet ; quos cohonestaris in primisque me, si res publica municipii tuo studio, diligentia bene administrata erit. Quod ut facias, te vehementer etiam at- 5 que etiam rogo. 94. To CN. PLANCIUS (AD FAM. IV. 14). Rome, Autumn, 46 b.c. (708 a.u.c.) I. I have received two letters from you, dated Corcyra. One congratulates me on maintaining my old position. Now I have the approval of good men, but have lost political power and independence. 2. I recall with some satisfaction my foresight as to our present misfortunes. 3. Your other letter wishes that my marriage may be happy. I should not have contracted it but for the perfidy of my old connections. 4. As to your own prospects, do not believe that you are in any special danger. I will do my utmost for you. Let me know your plans. M. CICERO S. D. CN. PLANCIO. 1 Binas a te accepi litteras, Corcyrae datas ; quarum alteris mihi gratulabare, quod audisses me meam pristinam dignitatem obti- nere, alteris dicebas te velle, quae egissem, bene et feliciter evenire. Ego autem, si dignitas est bene de re publica sentire 10 et bonis viris probare quod sentias, obtineo dignitatem meam ; The interest which Cicero took in the affairs of his native town would strengthen the hands of the local authorities. ' Constituere * = • ordinare.' Forcell. 2. Is . . magistratus, sc. ' aedilis.' Other names for municipal magistrates were dictator, duumvir, quattuorvir. Cp. pro Milon. 10, 27; Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 23; Ap- pendix 12. 3. Cohonestaris = 'honore affeceris.* Forcell. 4. In primisque me, 'and on me as much as on any of them.' Cicero is not included among the ' quos,* but the careless expression *in primis me,* is natural and intelligible. Res publica municipii, • this matter of public interest to that town.* Billerb. CN. PLANCIO. Cn. Plancius, when quaestor in Macedonia, had been of great service to Cicero, who repaid him by plead- ing for him when accused of bribery by M. luventius in 54 p.c. Plancius had supported Pompey in the civil war, and was living in exile when Cicero wrote this letter. Cp. Intr. to Parts I, § 21 ; II, § 10. 7. Binas : cp. Ep. 78, l, note. Corcyrae. On the gen., cp. Madv. 296 a ; ace. to Hofm. the ablative is more commonly used in dating letters. See Ep. 17, 4, note on p. iii, and Madv. 275, Obs. 2. 9. Quae egissem. These words, ap- parently, refer to Cicero's marriage with his young and wealthy ward Publilia. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 7. 10. Ego autem replies to something im- plied in what has gone before, e. g. ' as for your congratulation.* Siipfle. Si dignitas est. Cicero here distin- guishes a position morally dignified from one politically so. The Latin word is ambiguous. 11. Probare quod sentias, ' convince of the rectitude of your sentiments.' On the construction, cp. Ep. 38, 8, note. i-' M, TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. 454 sin autem in eo dignitas est, si, quod sentias, aut re efficere possis aut denique libera oratione defendere, ne vestigium quidem ullum est reliquum nobis dignitatis, agiturque praeclare, si nosmet ipsos regere possumus, ut ea, quae partim iam adsunt, partim impen- 5 dent, moderate feramu§, quod est difficile in eius modi bello, cuius exitus ex altera parte caedem ostentat, ex altera servitutem. Quo 2 in periculo non nihil me consolatur, cum recordor haec me tum vidisse, cum secundas etiam res nostras, non modo adversas, per- timescebam, videbamque quanto periculo de iure publico discep- 10 taretur armis ; quibus si ii vicissent, ad quos ego pacis spe, non belli cupiditate adductus accesseram, tamen intellegebam, et irato- rum hominum et cupidorum et insolentium quam crudelis esset futura victoria, sin autem victi essent, quantus interitus esset futurus civium partim amplissimorum, partim etiam optimorum, 15 qui me haec praedicentem atque optime consulentem saluti suae ' malebant nimium timidum quam satis prudentem existimari. 1. In eo . . est, si : cp. Ad Att. 2. 22, 5 ' totum est in eo si ante (te videro) quam ille ineat magistratum.' 2 . Denique,* even only.' Siipfle. 3. Agiturque praeclare, * and we do very well.' Cp. Ep. 98, 3 ; also Forcell. Nosmet ipsos regere, 'to school our- selves.' 'Regere' may be suggested by • efficere * above. * We cannot influence events, and must be content with ruling ourselves.* 4. Ut ea . . feramus, *to bear with composure the evils, some of which are already present and others at hand.' 5. In eius modi bello, ' in a war like this,' which Caesar is waging against Pom- pey*s sons in Spain. Hofm. however, who places the date of this letter earlier, thinks that the war in Africa is here referred to. The indicative is often found in relative clauses after 'eius modi,' where, as here, the relative is not to be resolved into ' ut * with the demonstrative. Cp. examples in Forcell. Cuius exitus . . servitutem, * of which the issue threatens us with a massacre at the hands of one party (Cn. and Sex. Pompeii), and with slavery at the hands of the other' (Caesar). Cp. Ad Fam. 15. 19, 4, where C. Cassius says, * malo veterem et clementem dominum habere quam novum et crudelem experiri' (sc. Cn. Pompeium). Cp. also Intr. to Part IV, §§ 6 and 12. 6. Ostentat, 'threatens.' Not a com- mon use of the word. But cp. Pro Cluent. 8. 25 ' qui sibi . . capitis periculum osten- tarat.' 7. Non nihil me consolatur. 'Non nihil' may either be the nominative, 'there is something to console me,' or the adver- bial accusative. In the latter case it would come under the rule stated by Madvig, 229 b, and cum recordor would be equi- valent to ' quod recordor.' Cp. Madv. 358, Obs. 2, and Forcell. Tum, i.e. ' at the beginning of 49 B.C.' Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 4. 8. Secundas .. pertimescebam : cp. Epp. 56, 4; 59» 2; 61,3-5. ^ 10. S i, perhaps = ' etiamsi ;' cp. Ep. 89, 2, note. Ii, 'the Pompeians.' Pacis spe, * by the hope of bringing about a peace.' 11. Tamen. Hofm. remarks that this belongs in sense not to ' intelligebam,' but to the following clause ; ' yet their victory would have been followed by cruelties.' 12. Cupidorum: cp. Epp. 80, 2 and 6; 88, 2 ; 91,6. Hofm. renders here ' blinded by selfishness.' 14. Civium ..optimorum, 'of citizens, some of whom were most eminent, and the others most excellent also.* Partim ='aliorum.' It subdivides a larger class into smaller ones. Forcell. 15. Haec praedicentem, 'predicting what we now see around us.' EP. 94.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV. 14. 455 3 Quod autem mihi de eo, quod egerim, gratularis, te ita velle certo scio, sed ego tarn misero tempore nihil novi cons.lu cepis- sem, nisi in reditu meo nihilo meliores res domesticas quam rem publicam offendissem : quibus enim pro meis immortahbus benefi- ciis carissima mea salus et meae fortunae esse debebant, cum 5 propter eorum scelus nihil mihi intra meos panetes tutum nihil insidiis vacuum viderem, novarum me necessitudmum fidehtate contra veterum perfidiam muniendum putavi. Sed de nostns 4 rebus satis vel etiam nimium multa. De tuis velim ut eo sis animo, quo debes esse, id est, ut ne quid tibi praec.pue timendum 10 putes : si enim status erit aliquis civitatis, quicumque ent, te omnium periculorum video expertem fore ; nam alteros tibi lam placatos esse intellego, alteros numquam iratos fuisse. De mea autem in te voluntate sic velim indices, me, quibuscumque rebus opus esse intellegam, quamquam videam, qui sim hoc tempore et .5 quid possim, opera tamen et consilio. studio quidem certe rei famae saluti tuae praesto futurum. Tu velim, et quid agas et quid acturum te putes, facias me quam diligentissime certiorem. 1. Deeo, quod egerim, 'on my second marriage.' . Te ita velle, ' that you wish it may be happy.' Cp. § I. . , ,, 1. 2 Nihil novi, foil., 'I should have made no change in my plans.* i.e. by divor- cing Terentia and marrying again. On the genit., cp. Madv. 285 b. 3. Res domesticas : cp. Intr. to Part IV, §§ I and 7. Cicero seems to have been involved in money difficulties, partly through the mismanagement of Terentia, partly through the demands of Pompey. And per- haps he had never got quite clear of the embarrassments attending his exile. At the end of 50 B.C. he was in debt to Caesar. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 8, 5. and Ep. 29, 18 ; Appen- dix 5, § 3. 4. Quibus . . propter eorum. Un the order of words, cp. Ep. 13, I, note. Both the pronouns refer, perhaps, only to Terentia, of whose extravagance Cicero seems to have complained. Cp. Ad Att. 11. 16, 5 • auditum ex Philotimo est eam scele- rat'e quaedam facere;* also Ad Att. il. 24, 3; II. 25,3; Plut. Cic. 41. Perhaps he refers also to his brother and nephew, of whose conduct he wrote with dissatisfaction in this year. Cp. Ad Att. 12. 5, i, and see Epp. 81, 82. . 8. Veterum, sc. 'necessitudmum. 9. Nimium multa, sc. ' dixi.' ^ De tuis, ' about your own affairs. 10. Ut ne quid: cp. Ep. 22, 4, note. ^ Praecipue='prae ceteris Pompeianis. Miiller. . .^ ^_ t>. ^ 11. Si enim . . civitatis, 'if the State is still to exist, on whatever basis,' i.e. whether under Caesar or under the sons of Pompey. This sense of 'status' seems rare. Cp. Ep. Ad Brut. I. 15. 12/ ad col- locandum aliquem civitatis statum. 12. Alteros (Caesarianos) tibi iam pla- catos. Plancius had done nothing to offend the party of Pompey. , . . , 15 Videam. This verb is m the conj. as depending on * iudices,' Wesenb., who, however, thinks that 'videam' may be a copyist's error. Q,ui sim . . possim, • * what my position is, and how Uttle I can do. Cp. Ve. Studio quidem certe, 'at least with zeal.' The' words 'quidem certe bring a new point into prominence. Cp. De Offic. I. 39. 138 • quoniam omnia perse- quimur, volumus quidem certe; also De Senect. 2, 6. 45^ M. TULLII CICERONI S [part IV. 95. M. MARCELLUS to CICERO (AD FAM. IV. ii). Mytilene, end of 64 B.C. (708 A.U.C.) I. Even my dear cousin's exhortation could not persuade me to return to Rome till you supported it. I thank you for your congratulations ; 2. the society of men like you forms the only attraction Rome has for me, and I will shew you my gratitude by my conduct. MARCELLUS CICERONI S. Plurimum valuisse apud me tuam semper auctoritatem cum in 1 omni re turn in hoc maxime negotio potes existimare. Cum mihi C. Marcellus, frater amantissimus mei, non solum consilium daret, sed precibus quoque me obsecraret, non prius mihi persuadere 5 potuit, quam tuis est efifectum litteris ut uterer vestro potissi- mum consilio. Res quem ad modum sit acta, vestrae litterae mihi declarant. Gratulatio tua etsi est mihi probatissima, quod ab Optimo fit animo, tamen hoc mihi multo iucundius est et gratius, quod in summa paucitate amicorum, propinquorum ac 10 necessariorum, qui vere meae saluti faverent, te cupidissimum mei singularemque mihi benevolentiam praestitisse cognovi. Reliqua sunt eius modi, quibus ego, quoniam haec erant tem- 2 MARCELLUS. On Marcellus, cp. Ep. 90, 3. note. 2. In hoc maxime negotio, ' in this affair especially/ i.e. his acceptance of Cae- sar's pardon. Marcellus seems to have been persuaded to do so by C. Marcellus and Cicero. On the circumstances of his recall, cp. Ep. 90, 3 and 4. Potes existimare, 'you may judge* from my conduct. Explained by the next words. Cicero had urged Marcellus to return. Ad Fam. 4, 9. 3. C. Marcellus : cp. Ep. 90, 3. 5. Tuis . . litteris. Probably one that has been lost, for Ad Fam. 4- 7 ; 8 ; 9, contain no account of the proceedings in the senate. Ut uterer vestro . . consilio, ' to follow your advice and his in preference to that of any one else,' i.e. to return to Rome. 6. Res quem ad modum sit acta, * how my recall was effected.' 8. Ab optimo fit animo: cp. Madv. 254, Obs. I ; Epp. 77, I, note. Hoc, ablat. On the gender of * iucun- dius/ referring to ' gratulatio/ cp. Madv. 211 b, Obs. I. 9. In summa paucitate amicorum. Lukewarmness on the part of some of the friends or relatives of Marcellus is hinted at by Cicero, Ad Fam. 4. 8, 2 * me tuum esse, fore cum tuis si modo erunt tui ; ' also lb. 4. 7, 6 (C.) ' Marcello non desumus. A tuis reliquis non adhibemur.' 10. Faverent: cp. Ep, i, i,note, on the mood. Cupidissimum mei, sc. * fuisse,' unless it is to be explained as an accusative of the predicate (cp. Madv. 227 c, and Ep. 48, i, note), in which case ' cognovi ' is used in a double sense. Wesenb. suggests the inser- tion of • esse ' or * fuisse.' 12. Reliqua sunt . . carebam, 'every- thing else is such as, seeing the times were what they were, I readily and contentedly resigned.' On the mood of ' carebam,' cp. Ep. 94, I, note. EP.96.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XII.21. 457 pora, facile et aequo animo carebam ; hoc vero eius modi esse statuo, ut sine talium virorum et amicorum benevolentia neque in adversa neque in secunda fortuna quisquam vivere possit : itaque in hoc ego mihi gratulor ; tu vero ut intellegas homini amicissimo te tribuisse officium, re tibi praestabo. Vale. 6 96. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XII. ai). Written probably from Astura, in Spring, 45 b.c. (709 A.U.C.) I. The letter of Brutus shews great ignorance of the case of Lentulus and his associates, and does scant justice to my services. But it is his own affair. 2. 1 shall be glad if you can buy me a garden ; you know for what object. 3. I quite agree with you about Terentia. 4. Please attend to the business of Ovia. 5. You suggest that I should come to Rome to shew my fortitude; but I prefer the consolations of literature to those of society. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 Legi Bruti epistolam eamque tibi remisi, sane non prudenter rescriptam ad ea, quae requisieras. Sed ipse viderit ; quamquam illud turpiter ignorat : Catonem primum sententiam putat de animadversione dixisse, quam omnes ante dixerant praeter Cae- I. Hoc vero .. statuo, • I attach such importance to this assurance of your friend- ship.' Cp. the conclusion of the previous section. Spring. Mr. Jeans has pointed out that this is the first letter in this collection written after the reform of the Calendar. See Ap- pendix Vlll. The dates given henceforth correspond with the real seasons. This letter seems to have been written after the death of TuUia (cp. § 2, note), the news of which had reached Caesar in the south of Spain by April 30 (cp. Ad Att. 13. 20, i), and before the news of the battle of Munda reached Rome on April 20 (cp. Dion Cas- sius, 43, 42). 6. Bruti epistolam. M. Brutus had written a treatise in honour of Cato, in which he claimed for Cato more than his due with regard to the proceedings in the senate on Dec. 5, 63 B.C. Atticus had sent Brutus some criticisms on his work, mo- destly expressed in the form of questions (quae requisieras), and Brutus seems to have shown obstinacy and ignorance in an- other letter to Atticus. Billerb. On the work of Brutus, cp. Ad Att. 13. 46, 2, where a sarcastic remark of Balbus is quoted, 'Bruti Catone lecto se sibi visum disertum.' Hofmann's note on this passage seems to take * quae requisieras ' as meaning ' what you pointed out as defective.' Non prudenter, * without a proper knowledge of the facts.' Cp. Philipp. 2. 3, 5 ' quam cuiquam minus prudenti noa satis gratus videri.' 7. Ipse viderit. Met him correct this himself.' It seems to be implied that Brutus did not bear criticism well. ' Videris, it, int dicimus cum aliis rei cuiuspiam curam relin- quimus.* Forcell. 8. Illud turpiter ignorat, 'he shews discreditable ignorance on the following points.' On this use of ille, cp. Ep. 5, 9, note. De animadversione, * in favour of the execution of the prisoners.' * Animadversio' = *punitio.' Forcell. 9. Omnes. But after Caesar's speech many of those who had spoken for capital punii-hment advocated delay or tried to ex- plain away their speeches. Cp. Sail. Cat. 50 and 52 ; Suet. lul. 14. 458 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. sarem, et, cum ipsius Caesaris tarn severa fuerit, qui turn praetorio loco dixerit, consularium putat leniores fuisse, Catuli, Servilii, Lucullorum, Curionis, Torquati, Lepidi, Gellii, Volcatii, Figuli, Cottae, L. Caesaris, C. Pisonis, etiam M'. Glabrionis, Silani, 5 Murenae, designatorum consulum. Cur ergo in sententiam Ca- tonis ? Quia verbis luculentioribus et pluribus rem eandem com- prehenderat. Me autem hie laudat, quod rettulerim, non quod patefecerim, cohortatus sim, quod denique ante, quam consulerem, ipse iudicaverim ; quae omnia, quia Cato laudibus extulerat in 10 caelum perscribendaque censuerat, idcirco in eius sententiam est facta discessio. Hie autem se etiam tribuere multum mihi putat, quod scripserit ^ optimum consulem.' Quis enim ieiunius dixit 1. Tam severa. Caesar had proposed that the conspirators should be punished with perpetual imprisonment and confisca- tion of their property. Cp. Cic. in Cat. 4. 4 and 5; Sail. Cat. 51. Fuerit . . dixerit. The conj. may be explained by treating the passage as a quo- tation from Brutus' letter, or by translating cum 'though/ qui * though he.' Praetorio loco. Caesar was praetor designatus at the end of 63 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 12. On the order in which senators expressed their opinions, cp. Ep. 6, 2, note ; Philipp. 5. 13, 35 ; A. Gell. N. A. 4. 10. 2. Consularium. This list agrees with one given Philipp. 2. 5-6 of those who approved Cicero's measures generally, except that M. Crassus and Q. Hortensius are there mentioned, and Gellius and Torquatus omitted. Q. Catulus was consul 78 b.c. ; P. Ser- vilius 79; L. Lucullus 74; M. Lucullus 73; C. Curio 76; L. Torquatus and L. Cotta 65 ; M'. Lepidus and L. Volcatius 66 ; L. Gellius 72; C. Piso and M'. Glabrio 67; L. Caesar and C. Figulus 64. Silanus and Murena were the consuls elect for 62 B.C. 4. Etiam should probably stand before * Silani.' Boot. 5. Cur ergo in sententiam Catonis ? sc. 'facta est discessio,' or * itum est.' Brutus is supposed to ask this question. It might seem strange that the proposal of Cato, a tribune elect, should be adopted if so many consulars had advocated substan- tially the same course. 6. Luculentioribus, *more distinct.* •Luculentus' = 'perspicuus' 'dilucidus.' For- cell. Silanus, one of the consuls elect, had tried to explain away his own proposal. Cp. Cic. in Cat. 4, and Sail. 11. cc. About the meaning of Cato's there could be no mistake ; he had proposed that the con- spirators should be punished * more maio- rum.' Cp. Sail. Cat. 52. 7. Hie, Brutus. Quod rettulerim, * for having sub- mitted the question to the senate.' Cp. Ep. 16, 6. Quod . . cohortatus sim, 'for having exhorted the senate to act with vigour.' 8. Quod . . ipse iudicaverim, 'for having made up my own mind.' The word can hardly refer to Cicero's expression of his opinion. For he ^poke in the debate after a good many senators had risen, and so the words ante quam consulerem would be out of place. Cp. In Cat. 4. il, 24. Perhaps Cicero means that by sub- mitting the question to the senate at all he shewed his opinion that the conspirators were outlaws, otherwise the senate could not sentence them to death. Cp. Appen- dix 4. * Consulere * is * to ask the senate's opinion.' 10. Perscribenda, • should be recorded ' in the report of the debate. Cp. Ep. 22, 4, note. Sallust does not make Cato so lavish of his praises. Cat. 52. See, however. Veil. 2- 35- 11. Hie, M. Brutus. 12. Quod scripserit * optimum con- sulem,' • in having called me " a very good consul " in his book.* Enim, 'why.' * Inservit ironiae.* For- cell. Cp. Philipp. 7. 8, 21 •occulta enim fuit eorum voluntas.' Ieiunius = ' magis invide,' 'more grudg- ingly.' Forcell. EP.96.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XII, 21. 459 inimicus ? Ad cetera vero tibi quern ad modum rescripsit ! tantum rogat, de senatus consulto ut corrigas. Hoc quidem fecisset 2 etiam si t rario admonitus esset. Sed haec iterum ipse viderit. De hortis, quoniam probas, effice aliquid : rationes meas nosti. Si vero etiam a Faberio t aliquid recedit, nihil negotii est ; sed 5 etiam sine eo posse videor contendere. Venales certe sunt Drusi, 3 fortasse etiam Lamiani et Cassiani : sed coram. De Terentia non possum commodius scribere, quam tu scribis : officium sit nobis antiquissimum ; si quid nos fefellerit, illius malo me quam 4 mei paenitere. Oviae C. Lollii curanda sunt HS. C. Negat 10 Eros posse sine me, credo, quod accipienda aliqua sit et danda I. Ad cetera . . rescripsit 1 'what re- plies he made to your other criticisms!' a. De senatus consulto, foil., *to cor- rect his mistake about the decree of the senate,' of which Brutus may have given an incorrect version. He seems to have been unwilling to acknowledge any other mis- take. 3. Etiam si rario, clearly corrupt. 'A Ranio' (Graevius, ap. Baiter), supposing Ranius to be a clerk or freedman of Brutus, or * a librario ' (H. A. Koch, ap. Baiter ; Wesenb.) would make good sense. ' He would have corrected this even at the sug- gestion of a clerk.' Haec iterum ipse viderit, ' he must take the consequences of these faults also.' See note above. 4. De hortis. Cicero was anxious to buy a piece of ground where he might build a shrine (' fanum ') in honour of Tuliia. Cp. Ad Att. 12. 19, I. 5. A. Faberio. Faberius was a debtor of Cicero's. Cp. Ad Att. 12. 25, i; 12. Aliquid recedit, 'something is repaid. But the usual word, Boot and Wesenb. say, is • redit,' which Boot suggests. Aliquid is inserted from Cratander (ap. Baiter). Hofm. has * si Eros etiam a Faberio re- cepit.' 6. Contendere. Forcell. gives 'cu- rare ' as one of its synonyms. Cp. De Off. 3. 2, 6 ' quantum labore contendere potes,' = * effect my purpose.' Boot gives *operam dare ut hortos comparem ' as the meaning. Drusi. Perhaps the same Drusus who is mentioned Ep. 28, 9 ; 41, 4. He may have been the father of the empress Livia. 7. Lamiani, those of L. Aelius Lamia. He was a Roman knight of distinction, and had supported Cicero in the troubles of 58 B.C. Cp. Pro Sest. 12, 29. He is also mentioned Ad Fam. 11. 16, 2. Horace ad- dressed the Odes i. 26 and 3. 17 to his son. Cp. Orell. on Hor. Carm. i. 26. Cassiani. Billerb. supposes these gardens to have belonged to C. Cassius. Sed coram, sc. 'haec agemus.' 8. Commodius, ' with more propriety.* Officium, 'duty.' Cicero was anxious that Terentia should have her due. He was settling business arising out of her divorce, and seems to have discussed the provisions of his will and hers. Cp. Ad Att. 12. 18, a, 2 ; 12. 19, 4. He was anxious for his son's interest; she for her grandson by Tuliia, Lentulus. 9. Antiquissimum : cp. Ep. 71, 4, note. Si quid nos fefellerit, * if I am a loser.' Wiel. Illius . . paenitere, *I had rather have to complain of her conduct than to regret my own,' i.e. ' if one of us must lose, let it be I.* ' Paenitere de iis quae non satis faciunt dicitur.' Forcell. ' If I fail to con- ciliate her I should prefer that the fault were hers.' Manut. 10. Oviae C. Lollii. On the gen., cp. Madv. 280, Obs. 4. ' Ovia ' is mentioned two or three times in the letters of the 1 2th and 13th books to Atticus. Of her hus- band, C. Lollius, nothing more seems to be known : a Lollius is mentioned Ad Att. a 2, 3, but nothing important is said of him. Curanda sunt HS. c, 'we must pro- vide for the payment of 100,000 sesterces to her.' Billerb. suggests that this was a debt of Terentia's. On the way of express- ing sums of money, cp. Madv. Suppl. II. The general sense of the passage is often the only guide to the meaning of ' HS.' 11. Eros, a steward of Cicero. Cp. Ad Att. 13. 30, 2 ; 15. 15, 3 ; 15. 17, I. Sine me, sc. 'curare,* 460 M. TULLII C ICE RON IS [part IV. aestimatio. Vellem tibi dixisset : si enim res est, ut mihi scribit, parata nee in eo ipso mentitur, per te confici potuit ; id cognoscas et conficias velim. Quod me in forum vocas, eo vocas, 5 unde etiam bonis meis rebus fugiebam ; quid enim mihi cum foro, 5 sine iudiciis, sine curia, in oculos incurrentibus iis, quos aequo animo videre non possum ? Quod autem homines a me postulare scribis, ut Romae sim, neque mihi, ut absint, concedere, aut f qua- tenus eos mihi concedere, iam pridem scito esse, cum unum te pluris quam omnes illos putem. Ne me quidem contemno, meoque 10 iudicio multo stare malo quam omnium reliquorum ; neque tamen progredior longius, quam mihi doctissimi homines concedunt, quorum scripta omnia, quaecumque sunt in eam sententiam, non ]egi solum, quod ipsum erat fortis aegroti, accipere medicinam, Quod accipienda . . aestimatio, *be- cause I must accept a valuation of some property and hand it over to her.' Under Caesar's measure for the relief of debtors they were allowed to offer land at the value it had borne before the civil war began. This value was to be fixed by public arbitrators. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. I. Now Cicero, in order to pay Ovia, had to get in apparently a debt of his own, for which he was offered land; and Eros seems to have thought that he ought to be present at the valuation, which Cicero thought needless. Perhaps ' aesti- matio* means 'the land valued,' as in Ep. 87, 4. Forcell. gives ' res aestimata ' as a synonym, I. Tibi dixisset, sc. • num aliqua sit accipienda et danda aestimatio.' Manut. Si . . res . . parata, 'if the affair is ready for settlement.* a. Potuit: cp. Epp. 16, 8, note; 4, i, note on * debebat.' Id cognoscas . . velim, 'I should like you to enquire into and settle this.' ' Cognoscere' in this sense is generally more definitely a legal term. 3. In forum, ' to the courts.* 4. Bonis meis rebus. I am not aware that Cicero expressed this distaste for advo- cacy before the civil war broke out ; and enim in the next clause assigns a reason which could only exist after its beginning. Hence I think that ' bonis meis rebus' refers to his comparative happiness before the death of Tullia. Quid . . mihi cum foro. With this phrase cp. Ep. 8, 10 ; Zumpt, L. G. 770; Madv. 479 d, Obs. I. 5. In oculos incurrentibus iis, *when men come in my way.' Wiel. Cicero refers especially to the less re- putable of Caesar's friends. Cp. Ep. 71, 3, and note. 6. Homines. Caesar's friends ? or people in general ? Postulare, i.e. as a proof of his resigna- tion and fortitude. 7. Quatenus. Perhaps the reading of Lambinus (ap. Baiter) ' quadam tenus ' may be adopted. 8. Iam pridem scito esse cum, 'know that I have long valued your opinion more than that of them all.' On the use of ' iam pridem,' an adverb, as a predicate, cp. Ep. 4, I, note. •Cum' = *ex quo.' Forcell. Hofm. thinks that this combination occurs nowhere else in Cicero's writings. In Ad Fam. 15. 14, I he writes 'multi enim anni sunt cum ille in aere meo est ;' Ad Att. 9, II A, 2 * aliquot enim sunt anni cum.' Cp. Plaut. Amph. i. i, 146; Asin. 2. I, 3. 10. Neque tamen progredior lon- gius, * however, I do not go further,' in the way of retirement from public business. ♦ Tamen,* though I am satisfied with your approval and my own, I can appeal to the authority of great philosophers for preferring to seek consolation from literature rather than from business.' On this use of ' tamen,* cp. Ep. 29, 21, note. 12. In eam sententiam,sc. 'scripta' *of that purport.' Cp. Ep. 34, 4, note. 13. Quod ipsum .. medicinam, 'though this reception of a remedy itself shewed fortitude in sickness.* Quod ='quamquam hoc* Madv. 448 ; Zumpt, L. G. 803. On the infin. as the subject of a proposition, cp. Ep. 45, 2 ; Madv. 378 a. EP.97.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XIII. 16. 461 sed in mea etiam scripta transtuli, quod certe adflicti et fracti animi non fuit. Ab his me remediis noli in istam turbam vocare, ne recidam. 97. To JULIUS CAESAR (AD FAM. XIII. 16). AsTURA, (?) April, (?) 45 b.c. (709 a.u.c.) I. My regard for P. Crassus led me to make the acquaintance of his freedman, Apollonius, 2. and after the death of Crassus my opinion of Apollonius' merits increased. I found him very useful in Cilicia. 3- He has now decided to join you in Spain, and I wish to let you know what I think of him. 4. His learning makes me think him well qualified for the task which he wishes to undertake-that of composing a Greek history of your achievements. CICERO CAESARI SAL. 1 P. Crassum ex omni nobilitate adulescentem dilexi plurimum, et ex eo cum ab ineunte eius aetate bene speravissem, tum per- 5 bene existimare coepi iis iudiciis, quae de eo feceras, cognitis. Eius libertum Apollonium iam tum equidem, cum ille viveret, et magni faciebam et probabam : erat enim et studiosus Crassi et ad eius optima studia vehementer aptus ; itaque ab eo admodum 2 diligebatur. Post mortem autem Crassi eo mihi etiam dignior 10 visus est, quem in fidem atque amicitiam meam reciperem, quod Aegroti. * Aegrotus substantivi more usurpatur.' Forcell. Cp. Nagelsb. 25, 83. On the genitives 'aegroti' and animi, cp. Ep. 77. 3. note. 2. Istam turbam, 'the throng of liti- gants,' or merely of people at Rome, where Atticus was. ^ 3. Ne recidam, 'lest I have a relapse. Cp.Livy 24, 29 'quo mox in graviorem morbum recideret.' Cicero uses metaphor- ical language. ' I have adopted a regimen of literary retirement ; if I change it for one of pohtical action I may have a re- lapse.' 4. P. Crassum : cp. Intr. to Part 11, §§ 7; 13. He was the younger son of M. Crassus the triumvir, and perished in his father's Parthian campaign. He had served with distinction under Caesar in Gaul, and was much attached to Cicero. Cp. Caes. Bell. Gall. 1.52; 2.34; 3. 20-27; Cic. Ad Fam. 5. 8, 4. Cicero succeeded to his place as augur. Cp. Plut. Cic. 36. Ex omni nobilitate, ' out of the whole nobility.' The ' nobiles ' were the descen- dants of men who had held some curule office. Forcell. Cp. Livy 22. 34. 5. Ex eo, with speravissem. 'De eo* is more common, and Wesenb. has it here, but cp. Bell. Afric. 45 ' quid ex tuis copiis sperare debeas.' Ab ineunte aetate: cp. Ep. 90, 4, note. Perbene, rare. 6. lis iudiciis .. cognitis, * when I became acquainted with your expressions of opinion about him.* Caesar had entrusted P. Crassus with very important commissions. Cp. reff. above. 7. Apollonium. This freedman of Crassus seems to be only mentioned in the present passage. 8. Studiosus: cp. Ep. 6, 2, note. 9. Ad eius optima studia, ' to aid in his most honourable pursuits.' 10. Post mortem . . Crassi, i.e. of P. Crassus. \\ 1 4(>^ M, TULLII C ICE RON IS [part IV. eos a se observandos et colendos putabat, quos ille dilexisset et quibus carus fuisset. Itaque et ad me in Ciliciam venit multisque in rebus mihi magno usui fuit et fides eius et pru- dentia, et, ut opinor, tibi in Alexandrine bello, quantum studio 5 et fidelitate consequi potuit, non defuit ; quod cufti speraret te 3 quoque ita existimare, in Hispaniam ad te, maxime ille quidem suo consilio, sed etiam me auctore, est profectus. Cui ego com- mendationem non sum pollicitus, non quin eam valituram apud te arbitrarer, sed neque egere mihi commendatione videbatur, qui 10 et in bello tecum fuisset et propter memoriam Crassi de tuis unus esset, et, si uti commendationibus vellet, etiam per alios eum videbam id consequi posse : testimonium mei de eo iudicii, quod et ipse magni aestimabat et ego apud te valere eram ex- pertus, ei lubenter dedi. Doctum igitur hominem cognovi et 4 15 studiis optimis deditum, idque a puero : nam domi meae cum Diodoto Stoico, homine meo iudicio eruditissimo, multum a puero fuit : nunc autem, incensus studio rerum tuarum, eas litteris Graecis mandare cupiebat. Posse arbitror : valet ingenio ; habet 1. A se observandos. The dative is much more common with gerundives. Cp. Madv. 42T a, Obs. i ; Zumpt, L. G. 651 ; but the present construction is found Ad Fam. 15. 4, II * admonendum potius te a me quam rogandum puto.* Siipfle remarks (on Ad Fam. 15. 4, 11) that the ablative and preposition are used either (i) to make more prominent the person with whom an action originates, (2) to preserve uniformity of construction — if e.g. a past participle passive has been used in a parallel clause. Cp. Pro Plane. 3.8 * nee si a populo prae- teritus est quern non oportuit idcirco a iudi- cibus condemnandus est qui praeteritus non est:* (3) to avoid ambiguity — where e.g. the dative might be mistaken for a dativus commodi. Ille, P. Crassus. 2. In Ciliciam, during Cicero's go- vernment of Cilicia, 51-50 B.C. 4. Ut opinor : cp. on the force of this expression, Ep. 40, i, note, 5. Quod cum speraret: cp. Madv. 449. It is a pleonastic usage, ' quod* point- ing to the accus. and infin. following. Siipfle renders ' on that point.* 6. In Hispaniam. Caesar was now engaged in a war with the sons of Pompey in Spain. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 12. 7. Cui ego . . pollicitus, 'to whom I did not promise a recommendation.' * Com- mendationem ' is the emphatic word. 8. Non quin =* non quo non.' On which, cp. Ep. 28, 7, note. 9. Neque . . et : cp. Ep. 6, 4, note. 10. De tuis unus esset, ' is one of your dependents.* On the abl. with ♦ de,' cp. Madv. 284, Obs. i. The use of 'unus' in this indefinite sense is colloquial, and found mainly in the comic poets, unless, as here, used with a partitive preposition. Cp. Pro Milon. 24, 65 ' se gladio percussum esse ab uno de illis.' 12. Mei . . iudicii, gen. possess.: cp. Ep. 4, 2, note. 14. Igitur . . cognovi,* I may say then that I know him.' Hominem =* eum:* cp. Ep. 90, 3, note. 16. Diodoto. Diodotus was Cicero's teacher, and for many years an inmate of his house, where he continued his studies even after he had become blind. Cp. De Nat. Deor. I. 3, 6; Tusc. Disp. 5, 39, 1 13. He died 59 B.C., and bequeathed Cicero 10,000,000 sesterces. Cp. Ad Att. 2. 20 6. Meo iudicio, a form of the ablat. caus. Cp. Madv. 255, Obs. 3. 17. Studio rerum tuarum, 'with en- thusiasm for your exploits.' Litteris Graecis mandare, * to write an account of in Greek.' On the phrase • mandare litteris,' cp. De Orat. 2. 12, 52. 18. Cupiebat, probably the epistolary imperfect. Cp. Ep. i, i, note. EP. 98.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV, 5. 4^3 usum ; iam pridem in eo genere studii litterarumque versatur ; satis facere immortalitati laudum tuarum mirabiliter cupit. Habes opinionis meae testimonium, sed tu hoc facilius multo pro tua singulari prudentia iudicabis. Et tamen, quod nega- veram, commendo tibi eum : quicquid ei commodaveris, erit id 5 maiorem mz/iz in modum gratum. 98. SERVIUS SULPICIUS to CICERO (AD FAM. IV. 5). Athens, (?) April (?) 45 b.c. (a.u.c.) I. I grieved much for the death of TuUia, and it is hard to console you for a loss which I share : yet 2. surely, after all we have suffered as citizens, you ought to bear this private loss with firmness. Moreover 3. she had little to live for, considering the present aspect of things. 4. The sight of many famous cities lying in ruins lately made me form a juster estimate of individual life. Think, too, how many emment men have died prematurely in our civil wars. 5- Tullia enjoyed life and honour as long as life was worth having.' Let your philosophy, which has consoled others, 6 anticipate for yourself the healing work of time. She whom you lament, if she still is conscious of anything, would not have you indjilge excessive grief. As a matter of prudence, do not let those in power suspect that you are really bewailmg the fall of the commonwealth. Shew yourself, lastly, as firm in adversity as you have been moderate in prosperity. SERVIUS CICERONI S. Postea quam mihi renuntiatum est de obitu Tulliae, filiae tuae, I In eo genere studii, foil., ' in his- torical composition?' (Manut.) Passages like this shew how the word • studium tended even in Cicero's time to assume its later meaning of ' literary pursuits.' Cp. Epp. 90, 4; 92. 3- .^ , 2. Satis facere . . tuarum, 'to do justice to your immortal exploits by a work that shall last as long as their remembrance ;' = ' ita scribere de rebus tuis ut scriptis^ suis aequet immortalitatem laudum tuarum.' Laudum. ' Laus metonymice dicitur de recte factis.' Forcell. 3. Habes : cp. Ep. 88, 6, note. Tu hoc . . iudicabis. On the accus., cp. Ep. 41, 3, note. On the mood and tense, cp. Ep. II, 3. note. 4. Tamen, 'after saymg I would not do so.' Cp. § 3 ' commendationem non sum pollicitus.' 5. Quicquid ei commodaveris, * whatever you do to oblige him.' ' Com- modare' = 'benigne facere concedendo alicui aliquid.' Forcell. Cp. Ad Fam. 13. 48 • quibus tu quaecumque commodaris erunt mihi gratissima.* 6. Maiorem . . in modum. A rare expression, = • in a high degree.' Wiel. The words are used in a slightly different sense Ep. 36, 10. SERVIUS. On Servius, cp. Ep. 90. 7. Renuntiatum est, ' news was brought,' which I had a right to expect. This is the force of ' re.' Cp. Ep. 92, I, note. De obitu Tulliae. Tullia seems to have died early in 45 B.C.— perhaps in February — , see Ep. 96, note on date, after the birth of a son. Dolabella had divorced 7 464 Af. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. sane quam pro eo ac debui graviter molesteque tuli communemque earn calamitatem existimavi, qui, si istic adfuissem, neque tibi defuissem coramque meum dolorem tibi declarassem. Etsi genus hoc consolationis miserum atque acerbum est, propterea quia, per 5 quos ea confieri debet [propinquos ac familiares], ii ipsi pari molestia adficiuntur neque sine lacrimis multis id conari possunt, uti magis ipsi videantur aliorum consolatione indigere quam aliis posse suum officium praestare, tamen quae in praesentia in men- tem mihi venerunt, decrevi brevi ad te perscribere, non quo ea te 10 fugere existimem, sed quod forsitan dolore impeditus minus ea perspicias. Quid est quod tanto opere te commoveat tuus dolor 2 intestinus? cogita, quem ad modum adhuc fortuna nobiscum egerit : ea nobis erepta esse, quae hominibus non minus quam liberi cara esse debent, patriam, honestatem, dignitatem, honores 15 omnes. Hoc uno incommodo addito quid ad dolorem adiungi potuit ? aut qui non in illis rebus exercitatus animus callere iam debet atque omnia minoris existimare ? An illius vicem, credo, 3 her probably a short time before. The first allusion to her death is found Ad Att. 12.12, I ; cp. also Ad Fam. 9, 11, i. Hofm. refers to Ad Fam. 14. 5, i as shewing that news might reach Athens in twenty days from Rome. 1. Sane quam, 'assuredly.' Cp. Ep. 33' 2. Pro eo ac debui, lit. 'in proportion as I was bound to do so.' Cp. Madv. 444 b. An instance of the common use of ' ac ' in comparisons. 2. Istic, 'in Italy/ where Cicero was. Neque . . coramque : cp. In Cat. 2. 13, 28 * ut neque bonus quisquam intereat pau- corumque poena vos salvi esse possitis.' 'Neque . . et' is, however, much more com- mon. Cp. Madv. 458 c. 3. Genus hoc consolationis, i.e. 'the condolence of those who themselves suffer.' 4. Miserum atque acerbum, 'painful and distressing.' Quia. Cicero would probably have written ' quod.' Manut. 5. Confieri. 'Confici' is more com- mon, Madv. 143, but cp. Ep. 58, 3. [Propinquos, foil.] If these words are genuine, the accus. must be explained as used by attraction to ' quos.' Cp. Madv. 207, Obs. ; Zumpt, L. G. 814. 9. Brevi. Cp. Epp. 29, 13 ; 91, i for the suppression of a substantive with * brevi.' Hofm. 10. Sed quod . . perspicias. As these words express the real motive of Sulpicius' conduct, we should expect the indicative (see Ep. 28, 7, note); but 'perspicias' is accounted for by the insertion of * forsitan.' Cp. Madv. 350 b, Obs. 3. 11. Quid est quod : cp. 'nihil est quod' Ep. 92, 5, note. 12. Intestinus, 'private,' 'personal.* Miiller. A rare sense of the word, appa- rently. Cp. Ep. 99, 2 for a similar oppo- sition of public and private affairs. 14. Honestatem, dignitatem, 'repu- tation and position.' * Honestas' = ' bona fama.' Matthiae. Cp. Pro Rose. Am. 39, 114 ' damnatus . . honestatem omnem amit- teret.' 16. Qui, probably an adverb. In illis rebus exercitatus, 'that has been trained in that school of public ca- lamity in which we have been trained.' ' Ille * of something well known. Cp. Madv. 485 b. Callere, rare in this sense. Forcell. only quotes this passage. 17. Minoris existimare. Cicero does not use ' existimare ' in this way, but cp. Corn. Nep, Cato i, 2 'magni eius opera existimata est.' An. Hofm. reads 'at;' Mr.H. A.J.Munro, Journal of Philology, 4. 249, believes that 'credo' is a mistake for 'Cicero.' See Mr. Jeans' note. Mr. J. E. Yonge, ib. 5, 52, prefers ' at.' Illius vicem, 'her fate,' or ' on her ac- count.' Cp. Ep. 29, 2, note. /I EP. 98.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV, 5. 465 doles ? Quotiens in eam cogitationem necesse est et tu veneris et nos saepe incidimus, hisce temporibus non pessime cum iis esse actum, quibus sine dolore licitum est mortem cum vita com- mutare.^ Quid autem fuit quod illam hoc tempore ad vivendum magno opere invitare posset ? quae res ? quae spes ? quod animi 5 solacium } Ut cum aliquo adulescente primario coniuncta aetatem gereret ? Licitum est tibi, credo, pro tua dignitate ex hac iuventute generum deligere, cuius fidei liberos tuos te tuto committere putares ! An ut ea liberos ex sese pareret, quos cum florentes videret laetaretur ? qui rem a parente traditam per se tenere 10 possent? honores ordinatim petituri essent? in re publica, in amicorum negotiis libertate sua usuri ? Quid horum fuit quod non prius quam datum est ademptum sit ? ' At vero malum est liberos Credo, ironical, 'perhams/ 'forsooth.* Cp. Pro Arch. lo, 25, 1. Et tu veneris, foil. A slight anaco- luthon (Orell. ap. Miiller); incidimus should be co-ordinate with 'veneris,' not with • necesse est.* Hofm. remarks that *et — et' may be interpolations, and * nos saepe incidimus ' originally a parenthesis. On the difference between ' venire ' and ' incidere,' Oudend. ap. Miiller remarks ' venimus in cogitationem ratione et prudentia : incidimus casu.' Cp. Ad Fam. 2. 7, 2 (Cicero to Curio) ' quod in rei publicae tempus non incideris sed veneris — iudicio enim tuo, non casu in ipsum discrimen rerum contulisti tribunatum tuum.' Perhaps Sulpicius means 'you must frequently [as a philosopher] have arrived at the opinion which has often occurred to me [a man of the world].' 2. Cum iis esse actum: cp. Ep. 94, I. 3. Sine dolore, 'naturally,' opposed to a death by violence. Siipfle. Mortem . . commutare, 'to receive death in exchange for life.' The verb more often means ' to give in exchange.' Cp. Madv. 258, Obs. 2. 5. Quae res, 'what present enjoyment.' Wiel. Cp. ' neque solum spe sed certa re * Ad Fam. 12. 25, 2. 6. Ut . . gereret. This clause, and the co-ordinate ut . . pareret explain quid in ' quid autem fuit/ foil., which is developed into quae res? quae spes? Cum . . . adulescente. TulHa had probably been about 30 years old at the time of her death. Cp. Ad Att. i. 3, 3. 'Adulescens' was a word used very loosely by the Romans. Cicero speaks of Brutus and Cassius as * adulescentes ' (Philipp. 2. 44, 113) at a time when both were praetors, and when Cassius had h*ld an important command in Syria nine years before. Also of himself when consul and aged 43. Philipp. 2. 46, 118. Aetatem gereret, ' pass her life.' • Ageret ' would be more common. Forcell., Siipfle. 7. Licitum est tibi, credo, foil., 'it was in your power no doubt to choose a son-in-law, such as your position demanded from our present set of young men — one under whose protection you would think your child safe I' ironical, of course. Iuventute. * Inventus' = 'multitudo iuvenum.' Forcell. 8. Liberos, sometimes used of one child: cp. In Cat. i. 2, 4 ' occisus est cum liberis M. Fulvius consularis,' i.e. with his son. But is it not merely indefinite? we might say ' entrust your children.' 9. An ut ea .. laetaretur, 'or that she might have children in the sight of whose prosperity she might rejoice ? ' Quos = ' et hos.' Cp. Ep. 96, 5, note. 10. Per se,'in independence,' without the protection of a patron such as Caesar, Mtiller. II. Possent has a future sense, ' would be able.' Cp. Madv. 378 a, 2. Ordinatim=' ordine, composite ' (For- cell), 'in the order prescribed bylaw,' fronj which Caesar had departed in favour of his friends. Sulpicius means, holding each office in proper order and at the proper age. 13. Prius quam datum, 'before the prospect of it has been given' by their birth. Ademptum, i.e. by the usurpation of Caesar. Hh 466 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. amittere.' Malum : nisi hoc peius est, haec sufferre et perpet. Quae res mihi non mediocrem consolationem attulent, volo tibi 4 commemorare, si forte eadem res tibi dolorem ■"•--« P^;'*' Ex Asia rediens, cum ab Aegina Megaram versus nay.garem, 5 coepi regiones circumcirca prospicere : post me erat Aegma, ante 'me'Meg'ara, dextra Piraeus, sinistra Corinthus ; quae opp,da quodam tempore florentissima fuerunt, nunc prostrata et d.ruta ante oculos iacent. Coepi egomet mecum s.c cogitare : h m • nos homunculi indignamur, si quis nostrum mten.t aut occisus ,o est quorum vita brevier esse debet, cum uno loco tot opp.dum cadavera proiecta iacent ? visne tu te, Servi. cohibere et memi- 1l At vero, nearly = 'at enim,' 'but cer- tainly/ Wiel. Cp. Philipp. 2. 15, 38 'at vero Cn. Pompeii voluntatem a me ab- alienabat oratio mea.' ^ r n < I Malum, nisi hoc peius, toll., a misfortune no doubt— were it not a greater Tor ' only it is a greater/ Hofm. Mr Jeans renders 'nisi' 'but'] that they should have to suffer what we do now. This ver- sion makes the best sense, though the con- struction is in favour of referring 'haec sufferre et perpeti' to the parents. But it would be no consolation to say ' were we not suffering a greater misfortune '—while it would be one to say ' if death did not de- liver them from greater evils.' Cp., how- ever § 2, where Sulpicius certainly does dwell on the loss of liberty as making pri- vate misfortunes more endurable. Nisi . . est: cp. Madv. 442 c; Zumpt, L. G. 526. , . r . J » 2. Quae res, a periphrasis for quod. Cp. Ep, 21, 3, note. , 3. Commemorare. This verb is often used without an accujative following it. Cp. Ad CLF. I. I, 37 'ita de tua virtute . . . commemoranf Here the sentence quae res . . . attulerit * fo;ms the object. Si forte, ' in the hope that perhaps. 4. Ex Asia rediens. Sulpicius seems to have retired to Asia after the battle of Pharsalus, and perhaps Caesar met him after his victory over Pharnaces. Cp. Ep. 90, 2, note. , . r T-> Megaram. Cicero uses this form Ue Divin. I. 27, 57 ; but the plural lb. 2.65, 135. Versus, * towards/ 5. Regiones circumcirca = ' regiones quae circumcirca sunt.' SUpfle. Cp.Ep.82.1, note, for this use of an adverb. The word is not Ciceronian apparently. 7. Nunc prostrata et diruta. An adversat. conjunction is omitted with ' nunc. Cp. Ep. 6, 2, note. Of the places here men- tioned Aegina perhaps had fallen gradually into decay after its surrender to Athens 4^6 B.C. Cp. Thucyd. 1. 108 ; Smith, Diet, of Geog. I 33. Of Megara s condition we know little but from this passage. Hofm. says that it was destroyed by De- metrius Poliorcetes, 307 B.C. Piraeus had been ruined in the Mithridatic war Cp. Mommsen 3. 302 ; App. Mithr. 4I ; Smithy Diet, of Geog. I. 308. Corinth had never recovered its destruction by Mum- mius in 146 B.C. Livy Epit. 52 ; Veil. i. M. Cp. Cic. De Leg. Agrar. 2. 32, «7. Sulpicius must have made this voyage before its restoration by Julius Caesar. On which cp. Plut. Caes. 57 ; Dion Cassius 43, 50; Smith's Geog. i. 678; Intr. to Part IV, § 14. , 8. Hem! indignantis. t-orceli. ^ Q. Homunculi, 'poor mortals, rare. Cp. Tusc. Disp. I. 9, 18 • homunculus unus e multis/ lo.Brevior esse debet, 'must be some- what short/ On the force of the compara- tive, see Madv. 308. Oppidum. This form of the gen. plur. seems not to occur elsewhere in prose. It is somewhat irregular. Cp. Madv. 37, Obs. 4. We must remember that Sulpicius, not Cicero, is the writer. II Cadavera. A some what similar meta- phor occurs In Cat. 4. 6, U «sepulta m patria. . . ,. Visne tu. * " Vis tu " dicit qui aliquem hortatur aut rogat aut modeste iubet * Hand. Tursell. 4. 82. Cp. luv. 5. 74. . . • Vis tu consuetis audax conviva canistris Impleri,' and Mr. Mayor's note. On the force of ne, cp. De Senect. 10, 31 ' videtisne ut apud Homerum saepissime Nestor praedicet. Ac- cording to P. and B. it = 'nonne/ EP.98.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV. 5. 467 nisse hominem te esse natum ? ' Crede mihi, cogitatione ea non mediocriter sum confirmatus. Hoc idem, si tibi videtur, fac ante oculos tibi proponas : modo uno tempore tot viri clarissimi inte- rierunt ; de imperio populi Romani tanta deminutio facta est ; omnes provinciae conquassatae sunt : in unius mulierculae ani- 5 mula si iactura facta est, tanto opere commoveris.? quae si hoc tempore non diem suum obisset, paucis post annis tamen ei 5 moriendum fuit, quoniam homo nata fuerat. Etiam tu ab hisce rebus animum ac cogitationem tuam avoca atque ea potius remi- niscere, quae digna tua persona sunt : illam, quam diu ei opus 10 fuerit, vixisse ; una cum re publica fuisse ; te, patrem suum, praetorem, consulem, augurem vidisse ; adulescentibus primariis nuptam fuisse ; omnibus bonis prope perfunctam esse : cum res pubHca occideret, vita excessisse. Quid est quod tu aut ilJa cum fortuna hoc nomine queri possitis ? Denique noli te oblivisci 15 2. Hoc idem . . . proponas. With Baiter's punctuation I think 'idem' is the nom. sing. «I should like you also to set before yourself the following thought.' Wieland's translation connects these words with what has gone before, in which case • hoc idem ' would be ' this same thought.' Hofm. puts a full stop after * proponas.* 3.^ Modo, 'just lately/ 'but a short time ago.' Melmoth compares with this passage Addison's reflections in Westminster Abbey. Spectator, No. 26. Tot viri clarissimi: cp. Ep. 87, 2. 4. De imperio . .facta est, 'the sove- reignty of the Roman people has been im- paired as seriously as you know.' Sulpicius means that the people's control over the empire, or perhaps the reputation of the empire, had been diminished — not the extent of tile empire lessened. 5. Conquassatae, 'convulsed,* not Ci- ceronian, apparently, in this metaphorical sense. In unius . . animula. The diminutives express somewhat of depreciation. Else- where such words seems to express com- passion. Cp. Tac. Ann. i, 59, where Armi- nius calls his wife ' muliercula.' * Animula' is rare, but occurs in a quotation Ep. 61, i ; also in the well-known short poem of Hadrian 'animula vagula blandula.' Spar- tian. 25. For this sense of ' in ' with the ablat., cp. Ep. 127, 3 'magnum damnum factum est in Servio.* 6. Quae si., ei. The demonstrative is inserted on account of the change from H h the personal to the impersonal construc- tion. 7. Diem suum obisset. Sulpicius uses this expression again (Ep. 101, 2), but ' diem obire ' smply is more com- mon. 8. Moriendum fuit. On the indie, cp. Ep. 38, 2, note. Homo, 'a mortal/ Cp. Tusc. Disp. 3. 17. 36 * qui mortalis natus condicionem postules immortalium.' Etiam tu, 'do you as well as I.' Cp. above, ' cogftatione ea non mediocriter sum confirmatus.' 10. Tua persona : cp Ep. 91, 10, note, ' your position and character/ Cp. also Ep. 64, I, note. Opus fuerit, 'was advantageous/ 'de- sirable.' Cp. Ep. 29, 25, note. 11. Una cum re publica fuisse, 'that her life lasted no longer than the common- wealth/ Cp. De Orat. 3. 3, 10 ' ut ille qui haec non vidit et vixisse cum re publica pariter et cum ilia simul exstinctus esse videatur.' 12. Adulescentibus primariis. Sc. C. Pisoni, cp. Intr. to Part I, §§ 8; 22; Furio Crassipedi cp. Epp. 24, 2 ; 25, 3, notes ; P. Dolabellae, cp. Ep. 42, i. 13. Omnibus bonis propeperfunctam esse, • that she enjoyed to the full nearly every blessing life can offer.* ' Perfungi ' is used both of calamities and enjoyments. Forcell. Cp. Ad Fam. i. 8, 3 ' cum et ho- noribus amplissimis et laboribus maximis perfuncti essemus/ 15. Hoc nomine : cp. Ep. 38, 3, note. 2 468 M, TULLII CICERO NTS [part IV. Ciceronem esse et eum, qui aliis consueris praecipere et dare consilium, neque imitari malos medicos, qui in alienis morbis profitentur tenere se medicinae scientiam, ipsi se curare non possunt ; sed potius, quae aliis tute praecipere soles, ea tute tibi 5 subiice atque apud animum propone. Nullus dolor est, quem non 6 longinquitas temporis minuat ac molliat : hoc te exspectare tem- pus tibi turpe est ac non ei rei sapientia tua te occurrere. Quod si qui etiam inferis sensus est, qui illius in te amor fuit pietasque in omnes suos, hoc certe ilia te facere non volt. Da hoc illi 10 mortuae ; da ceteris amicis ac familiaribus, qui tuo dolore mae- rent ; da patriae, ut, si qua in re opus sit, opera et consilio tuo uti possit. Denique, quoniam in eam fortunam devenimus, ut etiam huic rei nobis serviendum sit, noli committere ut quisquam te putet non tam filiam quam rei publicae tempora et aliorum vic- 15 toriam lugere. Plura me ad te de hac re scribere pudet, ne videar 1. Ciceronem. On the use of proper names to express character or distinction, cp. Ad Fam. 2. 4, I * quid est quod possit graviter a Cicerone scribi ad Curionem nisi de re publica;' Ep. 15, 15 'civis Romanus et Cato.' 2. Neque imitari: supply ' be will- ing' from 'noli.' Siipfle. The MS. has •neque imitare,' and, as the letter is not Cicero's, perhaps there is no sufficient reason for changing it, though *neve* would be more regular. 3. Tenere, 'to possess.' Not very common in the precise sense, apparently. 6. Hoc te exspectare .. occurrere : cp. Cicero's own advice to Titius, Ad Fam. 5. 16, 5 ' quod allatura est ipsa diuturnitas quae maximos luctus vetustate tollit id nos praecipere consilio prudentiaque de- bemus.' 7. Ei rei . . te occurrere. *that you should anticipate the effect of time,' lit. *go forward to meet the result.* 'Oc- currere' = *remedium adferre, praesertim cum de malo agatur quod nondum ac- cidit' Forcell. Cp. In Verr. 2 Act. 4. 47, 105 • sentio . . occurrendum esse satietali aurium.* Quod si qui . . sensus est, * and if even the departed have any consciousness.' On this sense of ' inferi' cp. In Vat. 6, 14 ' in- ferorum animas elicere.* Sulpicius speaks Tery doubtfully as to a life after death. 8. Qui illius in te amor fuit. On this constr. = ' pro ' with the ablat., cp. Madv. 446 ' such was her affection for you that.' 9. Hoc certe . . te facere, i.e. * that you should mourn immoderately.' Da hoc, ♦ concede this,' viz. a lessening of your sorrow. Illi mortuae, a fair instance of the use of the demonstrative as equivalent to the Greek article. Cp. Nagelsb. I. § 3, 2 b, who quotes Cic. de Orat. 2. 46, 193 ; De Nat. Deor. 2. 3, 7 ; Tusc. Disp. 5. 27, 78. 11. Si qua in re opus sit, 'if your aid can be of service to it in anything.' 12. Denique. Sulpicius has already used this word in § 5. It is probable that he intended to finish his letter with the words • uti possit,' when a fresh topic oc- curred to him. The letter does not seem to have been carefully revised. Siipfle; Miiller. Quoniam . . serviendum sit, 'since we have come into such a position that we must take account of such considerations as the following.' Devenimus. • Devenire* = *in locum perniciosum venire.' Forcell. 14. Aliorum =*alterorum,'sc.* Caesaria- norum.' Cp. Livy 24. 27 * aliae partis ho- minibus,' of one of two parties — a doubtful passage, however: also Caes. Bell. Gall. 1. 1 • unam . . aliam . . tertiam.* 15. De hac re, 'on this subject,* i.e. the general subject of the letter. For the next sentence suggests a new topic, and does not dwell on that last mentioned. EP. 99.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV. 6. 469 prudentiae tuae diffidere ; qua re, si hoc unum proposuero, finem faciam scribendi : vidimus aliquotiens secundam pulcherrime te ferre fortunam magnamque ex ea re te laudem apisci ; fac ali- quando intellegamus adversam quoque te aeque ferre posse neque id maius, quam debeat, tibi onus videri, ne ex omnibus virtu- 5 tibus haec una tibi videatur deesse. Quod ad me attinet, cum te tranquilliore animo esse cognoro, de iis rebus, quae hie geruntur, quemadmodumque se provincia habeat, certiorem fa- ciam. Vale. 99. To SERVIUS SULPICIUS (AD FAM. IV. 6). AsTURA, April (.>), 45 B.C. {709 a.u.c.) I. I wish, my dear Servius, you had been present at the time of my bereavement ; your letter has been consolatory ; your presence would have been still more so ; your son, however tries to fill your place. I feel the force of what you say. But I have not the consolations which other sufferers had in better titoes. 2. The loss of her who was my only comfort makes even old wounds smart ; and I now feel the mis- fortunes of the State more bitterly than ever. 3. Your sympathy and advice will be most precious, and I hope to see you as soon as possible. M. CICERO S. D. SER. SULPICIO. 1 Ego vero, Servi, vellem, ut scribis, in meo gravissimo casu 10 adfuisses : quantum enim praesens me adiuvare potueris et con- solando et prope aeque dolendo, facile ex eo intellego, quod litteris lectis aliquantum acquievi ; nam et ea scripsisti, quae 1. Prudentiae tuae diffidere, ' to dis- trust your wisdom,' i.e. your power of think- ing for yourself aiid controlling yourself. Si . . proposuero, 'when I have set before you ' « Si ' = ' ubi ' or * postquam.' Forcell. Cp. also Madv. 340. 2. Pulcherrime, * most creditably,' i.e. with moderation. 3. Apisci. The simple form is rare. As a rule the Latin authors of the best period preferred compound to simple forms of verbs. 4. Aeque, 'with equal credit.' Siipfle. So, too, Forcell. = ' ut illam.' 5. Id, sc. • adversam ferre fortunam.* 6. Haec una, 'firmness in adversity.* 7. Tranquilliore. The reading of the MS. seems to be ' tranquilliorem,' and Wesenb. retains it. 8. Geruntur . . habeat. The last word is in the conj. because * quemad- modum ' implies a question. Cp. Madv. 356. Provincia, cp. Ep, 90, 2, note. 10. Ego vero . . vellem. When 'vero* occurs, as here, at the beginning of a letter, it must be taken in close connection with a previous letter. Here the words are an answer to Ep. 98, i, as ' ut scribis' shews, ♦ yes, I could wish, Servius.' Cp. Madv. 437 d; 454- 11. Potueris. In a direct sentence po- tuisti adiuvare would have been written, which in an indirect one becomes ' potueris.* Cp. Madv. 348 e, Obs. i, with 381 and Obss. 13. Aliquantum acquievi, 'I was much calmed.' ' Acquievi ' = * me consolatus sum * cp. Forcell. 470 AL TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. levare luctum possent, et in me consolando non mediocrem ipse animi dolorem adhibuisti. Servius tamen tuus omnibus officiis, quae illi tempori tribui potuerunt, declaravit et quanti ipse me faceret et quam suum talem erga me animum tibi 5 gratum putaret fore ; cuius officia iucundiora scilicet saepe mihi fuerunt, numquam tamen gratiora. Me autem non oratio tua solum et societas paene aegritudinis, sed etiam auctoritas con- solatur ; turpe enim esse existimo me non ita ferre casum meum, ut tu, tali sapientia praeditus, ferendum putas. Sed 10 opprimor interdum et vix resisto dolori, quod ea me solacia deficiunt, quae ceteris, quorum mihi exempla propono, simili in fortuna non defuerunt. Nam et Q. Maximus, qui filium consularem, clarum virum et magnis rebus gestis, amisit, et L. Paulus, qui duo septem diebus, et vester Gallus et M. Cato, 15 qui summo ingenio, summa virtute filium perdidit, iis tempori- bus fuerunt, ut eorum luctum ipsorum dignitas consolaretur ea, quam ex re publica consequebantur. Mihi autem amissis orna- 2 mentis iis, quae ipse commemoras quaeque eram maximis la- boribus adeptus, unum manebat illud solacium, quod ereptum 2. Adhibuisti, 'you shewed.' Cp.Tusc. Disp. I, 29, 71 'Socrates . . adhibuit liberara ferociam.' 3. Illi tempori, 'to this calamity.' Cp. Ep. I, 4, note, Declaravit, 'shewed.* 5. Iucundiora . . gratiora, 'have often given greater pleasure, but have never de- served more gratitude.' Cp. Ad Att. i. 17, 6 • fuit mihi saepe et laudis nostrae gratulatio tua iucunda et timoris consolatio grata.' Scilicet : cp. Ep. 12, 4, note, alib. 7« Auctoritas, 'the weight of your advice.' Cp., especially, §§ 5 and 6 of the previous letter. 12. Q^ Maximus. Q^ Fabius Maximus Cunctator, the celebrated general in the second Punic war. Cp. Tusc. Disp. 3. 28, 70. His son was consul 213 B.C., and re- covered Arpi for the Romans in that year. Cp. Livy 24. 43-47. 14. L. Paulus. Son of the Paulus who fell at Cannae. He defeated Perseus at Pydna 168 B.C., and conquered Macedonia. His two sons here referred to died about the time of his triumph. Cp. DeSenect. 19, 68; Veil. i. 10. They were his two youngest sons ; their elder brothers had been adopted by P. Scipio Africanus, son of the conqueror of Zama, and by Q. Fabius Max- imus. Vester Gallus. C. Sulpicius Gallus did good service against Perseus, under the com- mand of L. Paulus (cp, Livy 44. 37), and was consul 166 b.c. He was a learned man, especially in astronomy. Cp. De Off. I. 6, 19; Brut. 20, 78. The death of his «on is referred to, De Amic. 2, 9. Cicero inserts his name here, probably, as a com- pliment to his correspondent ; it does not occur in a similar list given Tusc. Disp. 3. 28, 70. Vester, as one of the 'gens Sulpicia.' M. Cato, the censor. His son was 'praetor designatus' when he died in 153 B.C. (cp. Tusc. Disp. 1. c), and is mentioned De Senect. 6, 15; 19, 68; Livy Epit. 48. 15. Qui . . perdidit refers of course only to Cato. 17. Ex re publica, from political life.* Cp. Ep. 91, 9. Ornamentis . . quae . . commemo- ras, ' the distinctions which you mention.* Cp. Ep, 98, 5 ' te, patrem suum, praetorem, consulem, augurem vidisse.' Cicero must mean that he had lost the position to which such distinctions entitled him. 19. Illud solacium, i.e. ' the pleasure of Tullia's society.' EP. 99.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV. 5. 471 est. Non amicorum negotiis, non rei publicae procuratione impediebantur cogitationes meae ; nihil in foro agere libebat ; aspicere curiam non poteram ; existimabam, id quod erat, omnes me et industriae meae fructus et fortunae perdidisse. Sed, cum cogitarem haec mihi tecum et cum quibusdam esse communia, 5 et cum frangerem iam ipse me ef cogerem ilia ferre toleranter, habebam quo confugerem, ubi conquiescerem, cuius in sermone et suavitate omnes curas doloresque deponerem : nunc autem hoc tam gravi volnere etiam ilia, quae consanuisse videbantur, recrudescunt ; non enim, ut tum me a re publica maestum domus 10 excipiebat, quae levaret, sic nunc domo maerens ad rem publi- cam confugere possum, ut in eius bonis acquiescam. Itaque et domo absum et foro, quod nee eum dolorem, quem e re publica capio, domus iam consolari potest nee domesticum res 3 publica. Quo magis te exspecto teque videre quam primum 15 cupio : maior mihi levatio adferri nulla potest quam coniunctio 1. Non . . impediebantur cogita- tiones, 'the course of my thoughts was not checked.' Amicorum negotiis, *by attention to my friends' affairs in the senate and in the courts of justice. Procuratione, 'administration.* Forcell. 2. In foro, * as an advocate;' perhaps also as a popular orator. 3. Aspicere curiam non poteram. The sight of it would remind him how dif- ferent a position he had once held there. 4. Industriae . . et fortunae, 'the rewards of my industry and gifts of fortune,* to which Cicero allowed considerable influ- ence in awarding public honours. Cp. Pro Muren. 17. He refers here to his public distinctions, and to the credit and influence which they should have secured him. Cp. on ' ornamenta' above. 5. Haec, • this loss of position.' Tecum et cum quibusdam, 'with you and certain others I might name.' He means such friends of the old constitution as had survived Caesar's victory. 6. Frangerem . . ipse me, 'was break- ing down my resolution,' * was giving way,' * forcing myself into acquiescence.' Cp. Ep. 90, 4, ' fregit . . meum consilium.' * Frangere' = ' vincere.' Forcell. Cp. Tusc. Disp. I. 21, 49; Pro Sull. 6, 18. Ilia, 'the losses I have referred to.' 7. Quo confugerem, foil., 'a refuge and resting-place,* i.e. Tullia's society. Cp. Ep. 71, 9. 9. Hoc tam gravi volnere, 'owing to this heavy blow.' Ablat. cans. Ilia, 'the old wounds.' Cp. the begin- ning of this section. Consanuisse, apparently used here only in a metaphorical sense. Forcell. Hofm. says that it is peculiar to the letters of Cicero. ;o. Recrudescunt, 'smart afresh.' Tum, 'while Tullia lived.' A re publica maestum, 'retiring in sadness from public life.' 'Maestum a' seems to unite this meaning with ' saddened by,' but the combination is one hardly pos- sible to be expressed in English. Cp. Verg. Aen. 6. 450 ' Recens a volnere Dido.' 11. Domo . . confugere: cp. Madv. 275, obs. 2. 12. Ut . . acquiescam, 'to derive con- tent from its prosperity.' 13. Domo absum, *I stay away from home,' i.e. from his residence at Rome. It appears that Tullia had lived under his roof for some time. From the sad associations he had with his Tusculan estate, it has been argued that she died there (cp. Ad Att. 12. 46), but Ascon. in Pisonian., p. 122, and Plut. Cic. 41, indicate that she died in the house of Dolabella. 15. Videre : cp. Ep. 81, 3, note. 16. Levatio, 'relief' = 'consolatio.' For- cell. Wesenb. has 'maior enim levatio mihi.* T. has ' maius solacium afFere ratio;' M. Thurot suggests 'maius solacium levatio aflerre nulla.' 472 M, TULLII CIC FRONTS [part IV. consuetudinis sermonumque nostrorum ; quamquam sperabam tuum adventum— sic enim audiebam — adpropinquare. Ego au- tem cum multis de causis te exopto quam primum videre, turn etiam, ut ante commentemur inter nos, qua ratione nobis tradu- 5 cendum sit hoc tempus, quod est totum ad unius voluntatem accommodandum et prudentis et liberalis et, ut perspexisse videor, nee a me alieni et tibi amicissimi. Quod cum ita sit, magnae tamen est deliberationis, quae ratio sit ineunda nobis, non agendi aliquid; sed illius concessu et beneficio quiescendi. Vale. 100. To A. TORQUATUS (AD FAM. VI. 2). ASTURA, April (?), 45 b.c. (709 a.u.c.) 1. Not forgelfulness, but either ill-health or absence from Rome has been the reason of my writing to you less frequently than I used to write. 2. The delay which has taken place with regard to your restoration is no real subject for regret ; whatever may be the end of the present troubles, you have nothing more to fear than others, and may hope for better fortune. 3. Let me know how you do, and where you are likely to be. M. CICERO S. D. A. TORQUATO. Peto a te ne me putes oblivione tui rarius ad te scribere, 1 quam solebam, sed aut gravitate valetudinis, qua tamen iam 10 Coniunctio . . nostrorum, 'meetings for friendly intercourse and conversation.' 1. Consuetudinis. * Consuetude* = • convictus.' Forcell. Quamquam sperabam, 'I hope, how- ever.' Cp. Ep. I.I, note. 2. Tuum adventum, 'your arrival* from your province, where Sulpicius* term of office was expiring. Siipfle. 3. Cum . . tum etiam: cp. Epp. 26, 3, note ; 9, 12, note. 4. Ante, i.e. 'before Caesar's return from Spain,' which took place in the autunm of 45 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, §12. Commentemur = * meditemur ' (For- cell.), * consider.' Qua ratione, foil., * in what way we are to pass this time in which we must alto- gether consult the wishes of one man.' Traducendum = * agendum.' Forcell. 5. Tempus, used, Mike Mies,' for what passes in it. Quod est . . . accommodandum, • during which our behaviour must be so ordered as to suit the will of one,' etc. 7. Tibi amicissimi. Sulpicius had various claims on Caesar's good will. During his consulship he had not supported the violent proposals of his colleague, M. Mar- cellus ; it is doubtful if he had gone to the camp of Pompey during the civil war ; his son had served in Caesar's army ; and he himself had accepted the government of Greece from Caesar. Cp. Ep. 90, 2 and 3, notes; Intr. to Part II, § 17; Ep. 67, 2. Magnae . . deliberationis, * it is a case for much discussion.' ' Deliberatio ' •= avfji^ovXevais. Forcell. 9. Illius . . beneficio, ablat. cans. Quiescendi, *of retiring from active life.' ' Quiescere ' = * in otio esse.' Forcell. A. TORQUATO. A Manlius Tor- quatus is mentioned more than once with regard by Cicero. He took part with Pom- pey in the civil war, and after the battle of Pharsalus lived in retirement at Athens. Cp. Ad Fam. 6. 1,6 * in urbe ea es ubi nata et alta est ratio et moderatio vitae.' He was subsequently allowed to return to Italy, but not, apparently, to Rome. Cp. note on p. 473, 1. 5, and Ad Alt. 13. 9, i. II. Gravitate valetudinis. Perhaps EP. 100.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES VI. a. 473 paulum videor levari, aut quod absim ab urbe, ut, qui ad te proficiscantur, scire non possim ; qua re velim ita statutum habeas, me tui memoriam cum summa benevolentia tenere tuasque omnes res non minori mihi curae quam meas esse. 12 Quod maiore in varietate versata est adhuc tua causa, quam 5 homines aut volebant aut opinabantur, mihi crede, non est pro malis temporum quod moleste feras ; necesse est enim aut armis urgeri rem publicam sempiternis aut his positis recreari ali- quando aut funditus interire. Si arma valebunt, nee eos, a quibus recipieris, vereri debes nee eos, quos adiuvisti ; si armis 10 aut condicione positis aut defatigatione abiectis aut victoria detractis civitas respiraverit, et dignitate tua frui tibi et fortu- nis licebit; sin omnino interierint omnia fueritque is exitus, quem vir prudentissimus, M. Antonius, iam tum timebat, cum this illness was caused in part by his regret for Tullia. Qua . . levari, * from which, however, I think I am to some extent recovering.' On the ablat., cp. Madv. 261. 1. Quod absim. Not * absum,' because Cicero refers to the opinion he would have Torquatus hold, not to the fact. Qui ad te proficiscantur, * what friends or messengers are going to you,' so that I might entrust letters to them. 2. Statutum habeas, ' assure yourself.* On 'habes,' with the past part, pass., usually only of verbs denoting insight or resolution, cp. Madv. 427. 5. Quod., non est quod, 'there is no reason, considering the painful circum- stances of these times, for you to regret that your complete restoration has been delayed.* On the force of est quod, cp. Ep. 92, 5, note. Maiore in varietate . . . est, *has been subject to "a more varied combination" of lenity and rigour.' Wiel. Matth., in substance. Caesar would only grant the pardon of Torquatus by degrees. Cicero speaks of him as in Italy (Ad Att. 13. 9, i), yet as having something still to request from Caesar (lb. 13. 20, i ; 13. 21, 2). Manut. takes rather a different view of the passage, and explains it as = * quod varietas fuerit inter causam Torquati et voluntatemque opinionem hominura.' 7. Aut armis . . interire. Either, says Cicero, the civil war must last for ever, or on its conclusion the Commonwealth must to some extent recover, or be utterly de- stroyed. In the first two cases you have nothing to fear ; in the last, nothing worse than others. For the infinitives after ' ne- cesse est,' cp. Madv. 373, Obs. I. 9. Si arma valebunt = 'si perpetuum helium erit' (Miiiler), ' if, of the three possi- bilities I have mentioned, continued war be that which comes to pass.* Eos, a quibus recipieris, sc. * in fidem,' * those who shall accept your sub- mission,' and thereby promise you your life. The Caesarians are meant. On this sense of * recipere,' cp. In Cat. 4. 10, 32 ' hostes . . aut oppressi serviunt, aut recepti beneficio se obligatos putant.' 10. Eos, quos adiuvisti, i.e. the Pom- peians. It is doubtful, however, how this party would have treated those of their friends who did not persevere in the struggle to the end. Cp. Intr. to Part III, §§ 7 ; 10; Ep. 82, 3, note. Armis . . detractis, 'after arms have been laid down upon terms, or thrown away in weariness, or wrested from one side by the other*s victory.' Cicero must have written this before the news of the battle of Munda reached Rome. It was fought on March 17. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 12. 11. Condicione = *pactione.* Forcell. 12. Respiraverit, 'shall have obtained relief from its sufferings.* The verb is often used metaphorically, as here. 13. Is exitus = ' utter ruin.' 14. Iam tum, 'even before the civil war of Marius and Sulla.' Manut. M. Anto- nius the orator was murdered by order of C. Marius and Cinna 87 b c. Cp. Philipp. I. 14, 34; Brut. 89; Livy Epit. 80. Oa his prophecy, cp. De Orat. i. 7, 26. 474 <; M, TULLII CICERONIS [part ivi tantum instate malorum suspicabatur, misera est ilia quidem consolatio, tali praesertim civi et viro, sed tamen necessana, nihil esse praecipue cuiquam dolendum in eo, quod accidat universis. Quae vis insit in his paucis verbis-plura emm 3 scommittenda epistolae non erant-, si attendes, quod facis, profecto etiam sine meis litteris intelleges te aliquid habere, quod speres, nihil, quod aut hoc aut aliquo rei publicae statu timeas ; omnia si interierint, cum superstitem te esse rei pubhcae ne si liceat quidem velis, ferendam esse fortunam, praesertim quae lo absit a culpa. Sed haec hactenus. Tu velim scribas ad me, quid agas et ubi futurus sis, ut aut quo scribam aut quo veniam scire possim. 101. SERVIUS SULPICIUS to CICERO (AD FAM. IV. 12). Athens, May 31, 45 ^.c. (709 a.u.c.) I. On landing at Piraeus on May 23rd, I day with him. 2. Two days afterwards I 4. Quae vis .. verbis, 'the drift of these few hints/ Plura enim . . non erant, 'which are all that I wish to entrust to a letter.' Epi- stolary tense. Enim explains why Cicero did not write at greater length. 5. Si attendes, • if you consider.' In English these words would precede 'quae vis ..insit,' 'if you consider the force of these few words.' ' Attendes,' sc. ' auimum ; ' but the verb is often used absolutely, as here. Forcell. 6. Sine meis litteris, 'without any letter from me.' On this use of the poss. pron., cp. Ep. 72, i, note. Aliquid habere quod speres, 'that you have something to hope for,' i.e. com- plete restoration to his previous position. Cp. note on the address of the letter. 7. Aut hoc . . statu. On the ablat. abs., cp. Ep. I, 2, note, ' if the present or any other form of legal government be main- tained.' Cicero had told Torquatus Ad (Fam. 6. I, 6) 'non debes . . dubitare quin aut aliqua re publica sis is futurus qui esse debes, aut perdita non adflictiore condicione quam ceteri.' , Aliquo seems here to mean ' any other. Cp. In Cat. I. 8, 20 ' Catilina dubitas . . found M. Marcellus there, and spent the heard that he had been badly wounded abire in aliquas terras;' Tac. Ann. I. 4 ♦ Tiberium . . ne iis quidem annis . . ali- quid quam iram . . meditatum.* Aliquis is used in negative clauses where the negative particle is attached to the verb, or where the negation applies to a special affirmative idea. Otherwise ' ullus ' or ' quis- quam ' is used. Cp. Madv. 494 a, Obs. i. 8. Omnia si interierint, adversat. conj. omitted. ' Sin autem ' would be more regular. Cp. on the omission, Ep. 6, 2, note. Cum superstitem . . velis, ' since you would wish to survive the Commonwealth, not even if it should be in your power to do so.' So these words may be literally translated. In English the order of the two clauses would be changed, ' you would not wish to survive the Commonwealth, even if you could.' On the tenses of velis and liceat, cp. Ep. 5, 3, note. 9. Quae absit a culpa, ' as you have incurred it by no fault of yours.' Cp. Ep. 16, 2, note. II. Ubi futurus sit . . quo veniam. This seems to shew that Torquatus had a good prospect of returning to Italy, for Cicero would hardly have proposed to cross the sea to him. Manut. thinks that Torquatus was already in Italy. EP. lOi.] FPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IV, la. 475 by P. Magius Gilo, and that the assassin had killed himself. As I drew near Piraeus at dawn, taking surgeons with me, I heard that Marcellus was dead. 3. I took back the body to Athens in my litter, and had it burned in the Academy, the most honourable place where such a ceremony could legally be performed. I also caused the Athenians to provide for the erection of a monument to Marcellus there. SERVIUS CICERONI SAL. PLUR. 1 Etsi scio non iucundissimum me nuntium vobis adlaturum, tamen quoniam casus et natura in nobis dominatur, visum est [faciendum], quoquo modo res se haberet, vos certiores facere. A. d. X. Kal. lun. cum ab Epidauro Piraeum navi advectus essem, ibi M, Marcellum, collegam nostrum, conveni eumque diem ibi 5 consumpsi, ut cum eo essem. Postero die cum ab eo digressus essem eo consilio, ut ab Athenis in Boeotiam irem reliquamque iurisdictionem absolverem, ille, ut aiebat, supra Maleas in Italiam 2 versus navigaturus erat. Post diem tertium eius diei^ cum ab Athenis proficisci in animo haberem, circiter hora decima noctis 10 1. Vobis, 'to you and to our common friends at Rome.* 2. CLponiam . . . dominatur, 'since you will be the less surprised from knowing that nature and chance control our lives.' The distinction between natura and casus is rather popular than philosophical. Death by disease, however sudden, would be called natural ; dtath by the hand of an assassin, casual ; though ' casus,* in the strictest sense, is confined to events which exclude human agency altogether. Cp. Forcell. Manut., however, thinks that only a death from old age could be strictly called ' natural.* On the sing, 'dominatur,' cp. Ep. 34, 6, note. But Andr. thinks that ' dominantur ' should be read. Visum est = 'placuit.' Forcell. 3. Quoquo modo res se haberet, • the circumstances, however painful,' what- ever may be the nature of the case.' ' Wie auch immer die Sache sich verhalten mochte.' Andr. Vos certiores facere. The infinitive is to be accounted for as following one of the ' verba voluntatis.' Madv. 396. We- senb. has * faciendum . . ut facerem,' which Cobet also suggests. 4. A. d. X. Kal. lun., 'May 23.* Piraeum. Cicero thought this form more correct in Latin than Piraeea. Cp. Ad Att. 7. 3, 10. Navi. This ablat. has an adverbial force. Siipfle. Cp. Ad Att. 14. 20, i. On the form, cp. Madv. 42. i and 3, 5. Collegam nostrum, ' my colleague as consul?' or 'our colleague as augur?' Miiller and Andr. think the former ; Billerb. on § 3, and Wesenb. the latter. Ep. 90, 3, rather supports Miiller. 7. Reliquamque iurisdictionem, • the rest of my judicial business,* which he had to discharge before leaving his pro- vince. It was usual for the governor to make a circuit of his principal towns for this purpose. See Cicero's account of his pro- ceedings in Cilicia, Ep. 36, 9. The province of Achaia would include nearly all Greece proper, even if Macedonia was not also under the government of Sulpicius. Cp. Ep. 90, 2, note; Smith's Diet, of Geog. I. 17. 8. Supra Maleas, * round Maleae.' The singular form of this word is more common than the plural, which, however, occurs Herod. 1. 82. Malea was the S.E. promon- tory of Laconia. In Italiam versus. 'Versus' is prob- ably a preposition, correcting * in.' *To Italy, I mean in that direction.* Cp. For- cell. 9. Post diem tertium eius diei. Probably on May 26. This expression is not apparently Ciceronian, cp. Madv. 376, Obs. 6, but resembles 'postridie eius diei,* which is common in Caesar. 10. Hora decima noctis. This would be about two hours before day-break, or rather before 3 o'clock in the morning. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Antiq. * hora,' p. 614. 47« V M. TULLIl CICERO mS [part IV. P. Postumius, familiaris eius, ad me venit et mihi nuntiavit M. Marcellum, collegam nostrum, post cenae tempus a P. Magio Ci- lone, familiare eius, pugione percussum esse et duo volnera accep- isse, unum in stomacho, alterum in capite secundum aurem ; 5 sperari tamen eum vivere posse ; Magium se ipsum interfecisse postea ; se a Marcello ad me missum esse, qui haec nuntiaret et rogaret, ut medicos cogerem. Coegi et e vestigio eo sum pro- fectus prima luce. Cum non longe a Piraeo abessem, puer Acidmi obviam mihi venit cum codicillis, in quibus erat scriptum, paulo 10 ante lucem Marcellum diem suum obisse. Ita vir clarissimus ab homine deterrimo acerbissima morte est adfectus, et, cui inimici propter dignitatem pepercerant, inventus est amicus, qui ei mortem offerret. Ego tamen et tabernaculum eius perrexi : 3 inveni duos libertos et pauculos servos ; reliquos aiebant profu- 15 gisse metu perterritos, quod dominus eorum ante tabernaculum interfectus' esset. Coactus sum in eadem ilia lectica, qua ipse delatus eram, meisque lecticariis in urbem eum referre, ibique pro ea copia, quae Athenis erat, funus ei satis amplum facien- dum curavi. Ab Atheniensibus, locum sepulturae intra urbem 1. P. Postumius is apparently only here mentioned. Oreil., Onom. 2. AP. Magio Cilone. Some suspected Caesar of instigating Magius, but both Bru- tus and Cicero disbelieved the charge, and Cicero thought that Magius killed Marcellus in a fit of rage at Marcellus having refused him help in some money difficulties. Cp. Ad Att. 13. 10, 3. ^ ,. 1. 7. Medicos cogerem. T. has 'medi- cos ei mitterem itaque medicos coegi.' E vestigio, 'at once.' Forcell. 8. Acidini. C. Manlius Acidinus was a youth of good family studying at Athens apparently. Cp. Ad Att. 12. 32, 2. 9. Codicillis, 'tablets,* on which letters were written. Forcell. 10. Diem suum obisse: cp. Ep. 98, 4, note. 11. Acerbissima. Perhaps 'most un- timely.* Cp. Verg. Aen. 6. 428-9. • Ab ubere raptos Abstulit atra dies et funere mersit acerbo,* with Conington's note. If Marcellus was elected consul as early as he was qualified for election, he would be forty-nine years old >" 45 B c. . 13. Ad tabernaculum. Piraeus lay m ruins (cp. Ep. 98, 4, note), so that those who wished to spend a night there had either to pitch a tent or to stay on board ship in the harbour. Tamen, 'though it was too late to be of service to Marcellus.' Andr. 14. Profugisse . . perterritos. Lest they should be punished for complicity with the assassin, or for failing to defend their master. A provision for the punishment of slaves in such a case was probably contained in the Leges Corneliae (L. SuUae) ; and a decree of the senate embodying a similar provision was adopted under Augustus— the Senatus Consultum Silanianum. Cp. Digest. 29. 5, 25. Later legislation was very severe on this subject. Cp. the case of Pedanius Secundus (Tac. Ann. 14. 42-45). o" ^^^^^ the historian remarks that it was 'vetus mos' for the whole of a man's domestic slaves to be executed if he had been mur- dered in his house. Cp. Tac. Ann. 13. 32. 17. Meisque lecticariis, ' and by the hands of my bearers.* Ablat. instr. ; ' per meos lect.' would be more common. Cp. Madv. 254. Obs. 3. The word ' lectica- rius* occurs Pro Rose. Am. 46, 134. Referre. Marcellus then had probably passed through Athens on his way to Piraeus. See Andr. 18. Pro ea copia . . erat, *so far as the means available at Athens allowed.* EP. 102.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XIIL 4. 477 ut darent, impetrare non potui, quod religione se impediri dice- rent ; neque tamen id antea cuiquam concesserant : quod proxi- mum fuit, uti in quo vellemus gymnasio eum sepeliremus, nobis permiserunt. Nos in nobilissimo orbi terrarum gymnasio Aca- demiae locum delegimus ibique eum combussimus, posteaque 5 curavimus, ut eidem Athenienses in eodem loco monumentum ei marmoreum faciendum locarent. Ita, quae nostra officia fuerunt, pro coUegio et pro propinquitate et vivo et mortuo omnia ei praestitimus. Vale. D. pr. Kal. lun. Athenis. 102. To Q. VALERIUS ORCA (AD FAM. XIII. 4). Rome, October (Bait.), 45 ^-^- (7^9 a.u.c.) I. I am on very good terms with the people of Volaterrae, and shall be much indebted to you if you can save their lands from distribution to military colonists. During my consulship 2. I interposed for their protection, and Caesar exempted their territory from distribution four years afterwards. I think you should either follow his example or wait till you can refer the whole matter to him. 3. I now turn from argument to entreaty, and recommend the city to your protection in the strongest terms. 4. I should certainly appeal to the people on their behalf if the times admitted of it, and hope I may have as much influence with you as I might have with the people. 1. Quod . . dicerent: cp. Epp. I, 3; 20, 6, notes. 2. Neque tamen, foil. These words admit some justice in the Athenians' plea ; • quod . . dicerent ' would rather imply that it was a mere pretext. * However, I may say in their defence that they had never granted the privilege to any one before.* The words are rather obscure ; every step in the argument is not drawn out, but this is natural enough in a letter. The Greeks generally buried their dead without the walls of their cities. See Thucyd. 2, 34 ; but cp. Plut. Timol. 39. Mr. Jeans re- marks, that this passage 'shows, as Mr. Long justly points out, the toleration of the Ro- mans for the national and religious customs of the different people in their empire.* Q.uod proximum fuit, 'the next best thing,' or, as Andr. ' my next request.' 3. Gymnasio. The gymnasia were places held in much esteem. Cp. Corn. Nep. Timol. 5. 4. The term was now extended $0 as to include schools and places of dis- cussion, perhaps because originally the public places of exercise were chosen by philoso- phers for their lectures and conversations, Cp. p. 31. 4. Orbi terrarum, * in the whole world.* Cp. In Verr. 2 Act. 4. 38, 82 ' cuius amplis- simum orbi terrarum clarissimumque monu- mentum est.' Andr. reads * orbis.' Academiae. The celebrated gardens where Plato taught, on the north side of Athens. 6. Curavimus, i.e. by command or re- quest. There would be little difference between the two when made by a Roman governor. 7. Quae nostra . . fuerunt, 'the atten- tions which could be expected from mc* Wesenb. omits the comma after 'fuerunt* and places one after * propinquitate.' 8. Collegio, 'our relation as colleagues.' Cp. Livy 10. 22 'nihil concordi collegio firmius ad rem publicam tuendam esse ; * lb. 10. 24 'invidisse Decium concordibus colle- giis tribus.' Propinquitate, 'intimacy.* Forcell. does not give this sense as Ciceronian, but Sulpicius may have been less precise, and I cannot find that he was connected with Marcellus by blood or marriage. Andr., however, assumes a relationship betweeo Sulpicius and Marcellus. 478 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV. M. CICERO S. D. Q. VALERIC Q. F. ORCAE LEGATO PROPR. Cum municipibus Volaterranis mihi summa necessitudo est ; i magno enim meo beneficio adfecti cumulatissime mihi gratiam rethilerunt ; nam nee in honoribus meis nee in laboribus umquam defuerunt. Cum quibus si mihi nulla causa intercederet, tamen, 5 quod te vehementissime diligo quodque me a te plurimi fieri sentio, et monerem te et hortarer, ut eorum fortunis consuleres, praesertim cum prope praecipuam causam haberent ad ius obti- nendum : primum quod Sullani temporis acerbitatem deorum immortalium benignitate subterfugerunt, deinde, quod summo 10 studio populi Romani a me in consulatu meo defensi sunt. Cum 2 enim tribuni plebi legem iniquissimam de eorum agris promul- gavissent, facile senatui populoque Romano persuasi, ut eos cives, Q^VALERIO. This Valerius had been praetor 57 b.c, and had supported Cicero's recall from exile. Post Red. in Sen. 9, 23. Next year he governed Africa as propraetor or proconsul (Ad Fam. 13- 6 a, 2), and when this letter was written he was one of the commissioners appointed by Caesar to superintend an assignation of lands in Italy, on which cp. Ep. 89. Similar letters to this are found, as 5, 7, and 8 of this 13th book Ad Familiares. I. Municipibus. The people of Vola- terrae had probably received the Roman franchise by the ' Lex lulia ' 90 b.c. Their city was an ancient and famous one in the north of Etruria, still called Volterra. 1. Magno. . beneficio adfecti: cp. notes on § 2 for the facts. On the expres- sion 'adficere beneficio,' cp. Pro Muren. 2, 4, ' honore adfecto.' 3. Honoribus . . laboribus.^ These two words seem to refer to Cicero's days of good and evil fortune respectively. Cp. Ad Fara. 13, 7, for a similar contrast. 4. Defuerunt, so. ' suflFragiis/ 'failed to support me * by their votes. Cum quibus si . . intercederet, 'and if no such tie existed between us.' Causa = 'coniunctio.' Forcell. Cp. Pro Quinct. 15, 48 'quicum tibi . . omnes . . causae et'necessitudines veteres intercede- bant.' '"Intercedere" de iis dicitur per quae alteri iungimur vel alienamur.' Forcell. 5. Quod te . . diligo. Cicero's regard for Valerius induced him to warn him how Caesar had interposed for the protection of Volaterrae. Cp. next section. 6. Ut eorum fortunis consuleres. •that you would protect them in the enjoy- ment of their property.' 7. Prope praecipuam causam, 'well- nigh the strongest claim.' 8. Sullani temporis acerbitatem. Volaterrae had afforded an asylum to some of the proscribed partisans of Marius, and had stood a siege of two years, surrendering at last to Sulla upon terms. Sulla had then declared its lands confiscated, but had not assigned them to new occupants ; and had carried a law at Rome depriving the people of Vola- terrae of their rights as Roman citizens. The courts, however, refused to recognize the vaHdity of the latter law, and the confiscation was never actually carried out. Hence Cicero represents that the gods had interposed to pro- tect the people of Volaterrae. Their sufferings in the cause of Marius would give them a claim upon Caesar. Cp. Pro Caec. 7, 18 and 35, 102; De Dom. 30, 79; Livy Epit. 89. 9. Summo studio populi Romani, 'with the most hearty approval of the Roman people.* 10. In consulatu meo. If this was the first service which Cicero rendered to the people of Volaterrae, it seems probable that the first obligation must have been conferred by them, for 'in honoribus' can hardly refer to a time subsequent to Cicero's consulship. 11. Tribuni plebi. RuUus took the lead among them. Cp. Intr. to Part 1, § 9. Cicero pleaded again for the exemption of the lands of Volaterrae from the operation of the law of Flavius in 60 B.C. Cp. Ad Att. I. 19, 4. Plebi, a rare gen. from • plebes.* Forcell. EP. 102.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XIII. 4. 479 quibus fortuna pepercisset, salvos esse vellent. Hanc actionem meam C. Caesar primo suo consulatu lege agraria comprobavit agrumque Volaterranum et oppidum omni periculo in perpetuum liberavit, ut mihi dubium non sit quin is, qui novas necessi- tudines adiungat, Vetera sua beneficia conservari velit. Quam 5 ob rem est tuae prudentiae aut sequi eius auctoritatem, cuius sectam atque imperium summa cum tua dignitate secutus es, aut certe illi integram omnem causam reservare ; illud vero dubitare non debes, quin tam grave, tam firmum, tam honestum municipium tibi tuo summo beneficio in perpetuum obligari velis. 10 3 Sed haec, quae supra scripta sunt, eo spectant, ut te horter et suadeam : reliqua sunt, quae pertinent ad rogandum, ut non solum tua causa tibi consilium me dare putes, sed etiam, quod mihi opus sit, me a te petere et rogare. Gratissimum igitur mihi feceris, si Volaterranos omnibus rebus integros incolumes- 15 que esse volueris : eorum ego domicilia, sedes, rem, fortunas, quae et a dis immortalibus et a praestantissimis in nostra re publica civibus summo senatus populique Romani studio conser- 4 vatae sunt, tuae fidei iustitiae bonitatique commendo. Si pro 1. Fortuna: cp. •deorum immortalium benignitate,' in § i. 2. Lege agraria. In 59 b.c. Cp. Intr. to Parti, § 17. 3. Omni periculo . . liberavit, ' se- cured against all danger' of seeing its lands assigned under an agrarian law. This might perhaps be effected by clauses inserted in the law of 59 B.C. 4. Qui . . adiungat, 'seeing that he is forming new connections,' i.e. by favours conferred on different cities. 6. Auctoritatem, 'the authority of his example.' 7. Sectam, 'party,' whether philoso- phical or political. For the latter sense, cp. Livy 8. 19 'Vitruvio sectamque eius secutis.' Summa . . dignitate, 'without any sacrifice of independence on your part.* 8. Illi integram . . reservare, 'to keep the whole case for Caesar's free deci- sion,' i.e. not to take any step that would commit Caesar. Illud vero . . quin . . velis. On the accus. 'illud,' cp. Madv. 229 a. The words 'dubitare . . quin . .velis' mean 'hesitate to desire.' Cp. Ep. 71, 5, note, on the con- struction. 9. 'Grave, moribus; firmum, opibus : honestum, splendore municipum.' Manut. 11. Eo spectant . . suadeam, 'are by way of exhortation and advice.* 12. Reliqua . . rogandum, ' the pur- pose of what follows is to entreat you,' ' I have hitherto advised you with a view to your own interest ; I now entreat you to do me a favour.' On 'pertinere ad,' cp. Ep. 55, I, note. 13. Quod mihi opus sit, * what I ought to ask.' On the difference of ' opus esse ' and * necesse esse,' cp. Ep. 29, 25, note. 15. Feceris, si . . volueris. The double future perfect implies that the com- pletion of both actions will be simultaneous. Cp. Madv. 340, Obs. 2. Omnibus rebus, foil., 'with all their property untouched and unimpaired.' 16. Rem =' rem publicam.' Wiel., For- cell. Cp. Livy I. 28 'inter Fidenatem Ro- manamque rem.' 17. Praestantissimis . . civibus. Cicero probably refers to himself and Cae- sar. See the preceding section. Miiller. 19. Bonitatique, ' bonitas speciatim su- mitur pro benignitate, liberalitate, dementia.' Forcell. It is noticeable that the meaning of ' bonitas ' and ' malitia * was narrowed down from general goodness and badness to benevolence and unkindness. Si pro meis . . daret, 'if circum- 480 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part IV, meis pristinis opibus facultatem mihi res hoc tempore daret, ut ita defendere possem Volaterranos, quern ad modum consuevi tueri meos, nullum officium, nullum denique certamen, m quo illis prodesse possem, praetermitterem ; sed quoniam apud te 5 nihilo minus hoc tempore valere me confido, quam valuerim semper apud bonos omnes, pro nostra summa necessitudine pari- que inter nos et mutua benevolentia abs te peto, ut ita de Volaterranis mereare, ut existiment eum quasi divino consilio isti negotio praepositum esse, apud quern unum nos eorum per- 10 petui defensores plurimum valere possemus. 103. To Q. CORNIFICIUS (AD FAM. XII. 18). Rome, late tn 45 ^-^- (7^9 a.u.c.) 1. I have taken advantage of every opportunity of writing to you. I am glad to learn that you will wait to see how the enterprise of Bassus turns out. Pray write to me frequently. The aspect of affairs has suddenly changed, both 2. m Syria, where it is now warlike, and here, where it is peaceable. But the peace we enjoy has several unpleasant accompaniments— which are distasteful, I believe, to Caesar him- self. But I have learned to acquiesce m them ; and only need some congenial com- panion like yourself to share my amusement at some of the things that are taking place. CICERO S. D. CORNIFICIO COLLEGAE. Quod extremum fuit in ea epistola, quam a te proxime accepi, 1 stances gave me at this time power to pro- tect the people of Volaterrae as effectively as my previous influence did. I. Res =* factum/ Forcell. Cicero re- fers probably to the years between 63-60 B.C., when he had bten one of the most influential men in the Slate. 3. Meos, 'my friends' or clients. Not opposed to * Volaterranos,' but including them in a larger class. Certamen, * contest ' with those who attempted to wrong them. 5. Hoc tempore, * even now.' 6. Bonos. The insertion of this word seems necessary, for it would be no compli- ment to Valerius to say, • I have as much influence with you now as 1 have always had with all,' unless, indeed, • semper ' mean * always in better times.' 8. Mereare. The form in *-re'of the 2nd pers. sing, of passive verbs is most com- monly used by Cicero, except in the present indie. Cp. Mad v. 114 b. 9. Tsti negotio, 'the business in which you are engaged,' i.e. the assignation of lands. Cp. the introductory note on this letter. CORNIFICIO. This Comific'us was prob- ably the son of one mentioned Ep. 1,1. He took Caesar's side in the civil war, and after the battle of Pharsalus was entrusted with the government of Illyricum. Cp. Bell. Alex. 42. In ^4-43 B.C. we find him governing Africa, where he supported the authority of the senate, and afterwards of Octavian, against Antony. He was, however, defeated^ and killed by T. Scxtius, aciing in Antony's in- terest as governor of Numidia. Cp. Dion Cassius 48. 21. He is mentioned, Ep. 124, I, as joint colleague of Cicero and Antony, probably as augur. On his position at the date of this letter, cp. § i, note. II. Quod extremum fuit. A com- plaint, apparently, that Cicero did not write often enough. Cp. below 'epislolas requiris meas.* EP. 103.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XII. i8. 481 ad id primum respondebo ; animum advorti enim hoc vos magnos oratores facere nonnumquam : epistolas requiris meas ; ego autem numquam, cum mihi denuntiatum asset a tuis ire ahquem, noa dedi Quod mihi videor ex tuis litteris intellegere te nihil com- missurum esse temere nee ante, quam scisses, quo iste nescio qui 5 Caecilius Bassus erumperet, quicquam certi constiturum, id ego et speraram prudentia tua fretus et, ut confiderem, fecerunt tuae gratissimae mihi litterae ; idque ut facias quam saepissime, ut et quid tu agas et quid agatur scire possim et etiam quid acturus sis, valde te rogo. Etsi periniquo patiebar animo te a me digredi, 10 tamen eo tempore me consolabar, quod et in summum otium te ire arbitrabar et ab impendentibus magnis negotus discedere : I Hoc . . facere, i.e. answer the last re- mark of another first. Cp. Ep. 8, i. where Cicero speaks of the practice as Homeric. Vos magnos oratores. Cornificius seems to have had some pretensions to elo- quence and learning. Cp. Ad Fam. 12. 17. 2. It has been thought that Quintihan assigns the Rhet. ad Herenn. to him. Cp. Inst. Orat. 3. i, 21 ; 9. 3.98- 2. Requiris: cp. Ep. 91, I. Meas, as often, = ' a me.' 3. Cum mihi . . a tuis, 'whenever I had received information from your friends here.* ^ , .• ^ » Denuntiatum differs from'renuntiatum, on which, cp. Ep. 98, i, note. Esset This tense is used because num- quam non dedi means ' I never failed to give,' a tuis, 'from your agents and repre- sentatives here.' Wesenb. suggests ' est,^ saying that the sense of ' quotiescunque suits ' cum' here better than that of 'post- quam.' Ire sc ^adte,"that someone was gomg to you'' as a messenger. On the tense, cp. Ep. I, I, note. 4. Quod mihi . . intellegere, as for what I think I may infer.' Cp. Ep. 97, 3. note. ♦ Quod ' = * whereas.' Smith.^ Lat. Diet. * Inservit continuandae orationi. For- cell. , • ^i.„ Nihil temere, foil. In acceptmg the dangerous commission offered him by Caesar. 5. Nee ante . . constituturum. It is doubtful where Cornificius was at this time. From Ad Fam. 12. 17, i 'ex Syria nobis tumultuosiora quaedam nuntiata sunt: quae quia tibi sunt propiora quam nobis . .' we may infer that he held some commission in the East, and was in doubt how to act with regard to Q^ Caecilius Bassus. He was sub- sequently entrusted with the conduct of the war in the East, and with the province of Syria, by Caesar (cp. Ad Fam. 12. 19, l), but seems speedily to have resigned it, for in 44 B.C. he was governing Africa. Cp. introductory note on this letter. Scisses. Videor intellegere implies a past tense, ' I seem to have gathered,' and the construction soon drops into the past tense altogether. Quo . . erumperet, 'what that Bassus was aiming at.' Wiel. 6. Bassus rose in insurrection against Caesar's authority in Syria, organized a plot which led to the death of Sex. Caesar, lieu- tenant of the dictator, and procured Par- thian support for his enterprise. Cp. Ad Att. 14. 9, 3 ; Pro Reg. Deiot. 9. 25 ; Dion Cas- sius 47, 26 and 27. The prospects of Bassus might influence the decision of Cor- nificius about accepting the government of Syria. , , r 7. Speraram, 'I had hoped before I heard from you; et . . litterae, 'and your letter gave me confidence.' 8. Idque ut facias. The context requires, apparently, a reference to 'lit- terae,' 'that you will continue to write. Wiel. * , 9. Quid tu agas, 'your own proceed- ings;' ' quid agatur/ the news. Cp. Ep. 18, 6, note, p. 114« 10. Periniquo, a rare word. It occurs Pro Leg. Man. 22, 63. ^ 11. Eo tempore. Cobct om. ' tempore. In summum otium, 'to a most peace- ful district.' This would hardly be true of Africa, where Orell. (cp. his Onomasticon) thinks that Cornificius now was. 12. Ab impendentibus . . negotiis. I 1 ( 4^2 M. TULLIl CICERONI S [part IV. utrumque contra accidit ; istic enim bellum est exortum, h.c pax 2 consecuta, sed tamen eius modi pax, in qua, si adesses, multa te non delectarent, ea tamen, qua ne ipsum Caesarem qmdem delectant ; bellorum enim civilium ii semper exitus sunt, ut non 5 ea so urn kant, quae velit victor, sed etiam, ut iis mos gerendus "t quibus adiutoribus sit parta victoria. Equidem s.c .arn ob- durui, ut ludis Caesaris nostri animo -^^"-^''"«J,"^™ ^ Plancum, audirem Laberii et Publilii poemata. N.h.l m.hi tarn d e se sc ito quam quicum haec familiariter docteque ndeam : .s ' From great troubles impending here. Per- haps this refers to the war in Spain But as we do not know the date of Cormficius departure it is difficult to say for certain. The contrast of ' otium . . negotium may be noticed. Cp. Ad Fam. 12. 17, i/ R«"^^^ summum otium est sed ita ut mahs salubre aliquod et honestum negotium. ^. . . I. Utrumque contra accidit, inboth points my expectations have been falsified. Istic, * where you are,' in Syria. 3. Ea tamen, foil., • which, however. I allow.' A very candid admission. Cp. Ep. ^^' ufnon ea solum, foil. The fol- lowing clause sed etiam ut. foil., does not precisely correspond to this : we should ex- pect ' sed etiam ea quae velint adiutores. On the position of ut after 'sed etiam in- stead of between those two words, cp. Madv. 4,6 1; b. Obs. ^5. Mos gerendus sit. ' Morem ge- xere' = 'obsequi.' Forcell. 'Those also must be humoured [by Caesar? or by people in general] who have aided m win- ning the victory.' 6. Quibus adiutoribus, abl. abs. : cp. Ep. 88, 2, note. Obdurui : cp. Ep. 70. i- Cicero often uses the word in a metaphorical sense. 7 Ludis. The games which Caesar cele- brated in honour of his victory in Spam. They took place, probably, in October, 45 B c, and help to fix the date of this letter Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 12 ; Iischer, Rom. Zeitt. pp. 302. 304. sub ann. 45 b c. Caesaris nostri ; Cicero is writing to a Caesarian. . Animo aequissimo, 'with the greatest indifference.' , Viderem T. Plancum, audirem.. poemata. There is much pungency in this comparison of the personal worthless- ness of Plancus and the badness of the poems of Laberius and Publilius. Mr. Jeans renriarks that Mommsen 4. a. 581 speaks of the •mimes* of Laberius with high praise. So does Mr. W. B. Donne (Diet, of Biography, 2. 693): and there is much to be said for Mr. Jeans' view that what disgusted Cicero was the sight of a Roman knight acting in his own piece. But this would not apply to Publilius Syrus. And Cicero does not seem to have been on good terms with La- berius: cp. Macrob. Sat. 2. 3, 10. T Plancum. T. Munatius Plancus Bursa was tribune 53-52 B.C. He was banished under the ' Lex Pompeia de vi, but restored by Caesar. He was a bitter enemy of Cicero, and. after Caesar s death, an active supporter of Antony. Cp. Ad Fam. 7. 2. 2 ; Ad Att. 6. 1, 10 ; Phihpp. 6. 4, 10; 13. 12. 27. It is uncertam in what character he was prominent at Caesar s games. Supfle suggests that it was as a gladiator. _, 8. Audirem, an asyndeton, i^p. i^p. 20, 6, note. . , Laberii et Publilii. This form of the genitive of nouns in '-ius' and '-ium was fhe later one ; the old genitive was m 1, e g in Plautus and Sallust, the latter affect- ing archaic forms. It is also retained by Horace and Virgil. Decimus Laberius, a writer of farces (' mimi ') appeared at Caesar's request or com- mand as an actor in one of his own pieces, but lamented his dishonour in a prologue quoted by Macrobius, Sat. 2. 7. Cp. Suet, lul 30 He received a present of 500,000 sesterces from Caesar, but not the prize, which was awarded to Publilius Syrus, the other farce writer here mentioned by Cicero, who had been a slave. Cp. Ma- crob. 1. C. . . i-u » 9. Familiariter = 'amice et libere. Forcell. . , , . . D octe = • scite' (Forcell.), • with the taste of philosophers,' who would scorn such entertainments as those to which Cicero heie refers. 'Docti' = 'philosophi. Cp. •doctrinae,' Ep. 91. 3. Cicero had re- EP. 104.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XIII. 52. 4^3 tu eris, si quam primum veneris ; quod ut facias, non mea solum, sed etiam tua interesse arbitror. 104. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XIII. 5^). Near Puteoli (?), December 19, 45 ^-^^- (7^9 a.u.c.) I I do not regret having entertained my formidable visitor. His numerous escort had given trouble at the villa of Philippus. but mine was protected from mtrusion by sentries. Caesar heard about Mamurra. My entertainment was handsoine 2. and Caesar seemed to enjoy himself. The conversation was mainly literary. I shall shortly go to Tusculum. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 O hospitem mihi tam gravem afxera/xeXr^roi; ! fuit enim periu- cunde. Sed cum secundis Saturnalibus ad Philippum vesperi venisset; villa ita completa militibus est, ut vix triclinium, ubi 5 reform. But this seems hardly likely, for not only does Cicero here use the words 'secundis Saturnalibus' without any hint that they imply a recent change, but the words ' tertiis Saturnalibus * occur (Ad Att. 5. 20, 5) in a letter written before the re- fbrm of the Calendar took place. Perhaps Prof. W. Ramsay is right in suggesting [see art. 'Saturnalia,' in Smith's Dictionary of Antiquities] that the popular practice had been for some time to keep three days, but that Augustus first formally sanctioned the prolongation. Cp. Macrob. Sat. i. 10, 4. Andresen's note has called my attention to the insufliciency of my own note in pre- vious editions, but I can hardly agree with him in thinking that the festival was cele- brated from December 19 to December 21, before Caesar's reform of the Calendar, and from December 17 to December 19 after it. Ad Philippum. L. Marcius Philippus was one of the consuls for 56 B.C., and step- father of Octavian. He seems to have had a villa near Puteoli. 5. Completa militibus. The best MS. seems to have * a militibus,' which slightly changes the meaning from * filled with sol- diers ' to * thronged by soldiers,*— the latter bringing out their action more prominently. Ut vix triclinium, foil., 'that a room where Caesar was to dine could hardly be kept free.* Triclinium = 'cenatio.* Forcell. It originally meant a couch for three people. marked the increasing popularity of the 'mimes,' which Supfle thinks Caesar en- couraged for political reasons. Puteoli. Boot thinks that this letter was written from Formiae, as we learn from Ad Att. 15. 13, 5 that Dolabella had a villa there. But cp. infr. § 2. 3. O hospitem . . d/xfTa/ieXT^TOj/. The accus.expressesastonishment.Cp. Madv. 236. ' My formidable guest's visit gave me no cause to regret itl' Cp. § 2 ' babes . . imaraeixiiav: foil. The Greek word is quite classical. Liddell and Scott. Gravem, perhaps referring to the num- ber of Caesar's escort. Fuit enim periucunde, * for he was in a very good humour.' The word 'periu- cunde' occurs Pro Cael. ii, 25. On the adverb as a predicate, cp. Ep. 4, l, note ; Nagelsb. 144,412. • . , c- a 4. S e d, * but to come to the point, buptte. It is resumptive, after the exclamation with which the passage opens. Secundis Saturnalibfts, * on the second day of the Saturnalia,' i.e. on Dec. 18. Livy (2 21, i) says 'Saturnalia institutus festus dies,' from which it appears that the festival originally only lasted one day. It was held xiv Kal. Ian., i.e., before Caesar's reform of the Calendar, on December 17th according to Macrobius, Sat. 1. 10, 2, if I understand him rightly. The same writer says that the fes- tival was prolonged for three days owing to the diversity of practice caused by Caesar s I 1 2 84 M. TULLII CICERONIS [PART IV. cenaturus ipse Caesar esset, vacaret ; quippe hominum CID CID. Sanerm commotus, quid futurum esset postridie, ac m.h. Barba bane sum v^uim , ^ Pacfra in ap-ro * villa defensa Cassius subvenit : custodes dedit. Castra in agro v est Ille tertiis Saturnalibus apud Philippum ad h. VII., nee TLuit • rationes opinor cum Balbo ; inde ambulavit • ' ril'rP "h VIU rbaln'eum ; tum audivit de Mamurra ; non mut'avit. Unctus est, accubuit. 'E.enK^. agebat ; itaque et I Esset. Ubi seems to have the force of in qua,* and thus the mood may be ex- plained by Madv. 364, and Obs. i. ^ Quippe hominum cio cio, sc. tue- ninr 'For there were two thousand ot them:' genitivus generis. ^P^ ^ad^' ^^5 ^^ If as Wieland seems not to doubt all these men were entertained in the establishment of Philippus. the passage gives ^ g'^^^t idea of its size and resources. Cp. Menvale 7. 332 foil., for another account of a Roman villa. * • J • 2 Sane cum commotus.. postridie, ' I was disturbed to think what was going to happen on the next day.' sup. ' reputans fror' commotus sum.' or, «I was d>sturbed and anx ously asked n,yself.' Andr Caesar had probably given Cicero notice of his in- tention to visit him, and Cicero did not like the prospect of entertaining so large a body of men. . » r» «* Ac, • when ' =* et statim. Boot. Barba Cassius is mentioned as one ot the 'naufragia Caesaris amicorum who were with Antony before Mutina. Philipp. 'V'c^stodes dedit, 'set a guard over mv villa.' explained by what follows The soldiers were obliged to encamp in the open fields instead of crowding Cicero s villa. 4. Ille, Caesar. Apud Philippum, sc. 'mansit. Ad horam vii., 'till a little after noon. Cp. Ep. loi, 2, note. . . • ,» \. Admisit, -admitted to an interview. Rationes opinor, sc. ' conferebat, or ' conficiebat,' ' he was settling accounts with Balbus' his treasurer, on whom cp. Epp. 27, 2. note; 44.6; S»- For alleged instances of his influence with Caesar, cp. Suet. lul. 78 ; Plut. Caes. 60. . x. v. 6. In litoFc'on the shore of the bay of Baiae.' Boot suggests, very probably, that words have dropped out after post h. VI IT, describing Caesars arrival at Cicero s ^\ balneum, sc. Mvit.' This was pro- bably at Cicero's villa. Audivit de Mamurra. This obscure allusion has been explained as meaning CO Heard of Mamurra s death. Boot. (2^ Heard of Mamurra's offences against the sumptuary laws. Manut. (3). Heard of the bitter attacks of Catullus (Epigr. 29 and 57) upon Mamurra. Lambin. and Slipfle There is no evidence that Catullus lived I'ater than 47 B.C. ; it is doubtful there- fore if one of his epigrams could be referred to as a piece of news in 45 B.C. On the whole I incline to (2), but the subject is very obscure. On Mamurra, cp. Ep. 44, 0, note. Wesenb. has ' dum audivit de Ma- murra. vultum non mutavit.' Andr. thinks that the allusion is to Mamurra s death and reads ' vultum non mutavit.' 7 Non mutavit. 'Non mutare dicun- tur qui aliquid ab alio dictum factumve laudant probanf Forcell. But in one of the passages which he quotes the reading is doubtful. This would make good sense it we suppose that Mamurra had been convicted of transgressing the sumptuary law, and that Caesar approved his conviction. 1 he sumptuary law is noticed Ad Fam. 7. 26, 2 ; Ad Att. 13- 7. I- , ^ f .. „,r Unctus est, as was usual before dinner. Cp. Hor. Carm. 2. ii, 16 ' Assyriaque nardo Potamus uncti.' , Accubuit, 'he took his place at table |u€Ti«T)K agebat, 'he intended to take an emetic' after dinner. Imperf. of the at- tempt. Cp. Ep. 42, 4 ; J^^f • 337' Obs. I. So Billerb., Supfle, Matth., Andr. But the fem. lu€Ti/f77 seems not to be classical as a substamive, and the passage is otherwise very harsh. Perhaps Peerlkamp s (ap Boot) suggestion ./x^r./ccJv is to be adopted. = ' agebat partes eius qui vomere vellet. Cp. Pro Reg. Deiot. 7. 21 'cum . .vomere te post cenam velle dixisses. ^n^riKov is approved by Mr. H. A. J. Munro, Journal of Philology, 2. 3, p. 21, 1869. For the use of a Greek medical term, cp. Ep. 75, i, note. EP. 104.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XIII. 52. 485 edit et bibit h.U&s, et iucunde, opipare sane et apparate, nee id solum, sed bene cocto, condito, sermone bono et, si quaeri', libenter. 2 Praeterea tribus tricliniis accepti ol «pi avro. valde cop.ose ; 5 libertis minus lautis servisque nihil defuit : ^^^^ ^^'^^^'l^^ ganter accepti. Quid multa ? homines visi sumus. Hospestamen non is, cui diceres: 'amabo te, eodem ad me, cum rev rtere- Semel satis est. 2,o«5aZo. ovUv in sermone, ./.tAoXoya multa. QuTd quaeris? delectatus est et hbenter fuit. Puteohs se a.ebat .0 unum diem fore, alterum ad Baias. Habes hosp.t.um s.ve ...- - ditus' takes all the epithets as applying to * sermone,' in which case the ablatives will be of the manner, in apposition to ' opipare. Mr. Munro also appears to connect all the epithets with ' sermone.' P. and B render ♦ bene cocto condito,' something well cooked and seasoned.' and say that the ablatives probably depend on some verb preceding them in the original. Mr. Jeans renders ^^^ ^ ' Though the cook was good, Twas Attic salt that flavoured most the food.' , 4. Libenter, 'to his taste. 5. Tribus tricliniis, 'in three dining rooms.' Cp. sup. oi irepl avTdv, ♦ his immediate attend- Copiose = ' large, cum copia.' Forcell. 6 Nihil defuit, 'wanted for nothing. Nam: cp. Epp. 9, 8 ; 26, 2, notes. Lautiores, sc. ' liberti.' Mautus ='qui laute vivit.' Forcell. . , , . . , Eleganter, 'appropriately, ^'m good taste ' = ' apte, concinne, laute. r orcell. It is contrasted with the abundant supply of necessaries mentioned above—' nihil de- fuit.' The best MS. seems to have ' accepi, and Wesenb. retains it. ^ 7. Quid multa ? ' in a word. Homines, 'a man who understood hos- pitality,' or. as Andr. 'a man of taste.' * Homo' is also used in a good sense Ep. 2«, 2 ' si vis homo esse.' P. and B. say that the words mean 'we seemed on friendly terms as men should be with one another. Hospes tamen, ' yet though so agree- able he was not a guest,' etc. ^ 8. Amabo te, ' if you would oblige me. Cp. Ad Fam. 2. 7, 2 'amabo te cura et cogita;' also Ep. 35, 5- ^ . Eodem ad me, 'come and see me the next time you pass this way.' Boot, after Peerlkamp, says that these words form an iambic line from a comic poet. In that case the ' dem * in ' eodem ' must not be elided. ^ 9. ffirovdaiov . . multa, sc. 'fuerunt.* « Nihil de re publica multa de libris et doc- trinae studiis * Boot. . _ „ ^ - . ^tAoAo7a = 'erudita.' Orell. Cp. Ad Att. 15 15, 2. 10. Quid quaeris: cp. p. 51. "^te on 1. 13; P- .«iS. "ote onl. 6. Libenter fuit: cp. § i, note. 11. Ad Baias icp.Ep. 71, 10, note, ' m the neighbourhood of Baiae. ^ ^ Habes, 'you now know all about. ' Ha- bere' in this sense of ' being informed about' is usually found in the second person. Cp. Epp. 29, 20; 88, 6. UiffTaeixiiav. Liddell and Scott ex- plain this word as meaning a * liability to have soldiers quartered upon one,' and Orell. gives substantially the same explanation. It seems to me to be equivalent to the Latin 'deductio,' 'a billeting,' and Cicero refers partly to the numerous escort which ac- companied Caesar, partly to the fact that a proposal from Caesar to visit him was equi- valent to a command. The Greek word is found in Diodorus and Plutarch in the mili- tary sense. Andr. thinks that Cicero uses it to express the shortness of Caesar's visit, which he could hardly call ' hospilium. 486 M. TULLII CIC FRONTS EP. AD ATT, XIIL 52. cri^Q^dav odiosam mihi, dixi, non molestam. Ego paulisper hie, deinde in Tusculanum. Dolabellae villain cum praeteriret, omnis armatorum copia dextra sinistra ad equum nee usquam alibi. Hoc ex Nicia. 1. O iosam .. molestam, 'which as I said was distasteful to me, though not an- noying.' Forcell. makes these two words synonymous. Dixi. In the first words of this letter. Cicero means, I think, that he did not like being virtually compelled to entertain Caesar though he found him an agreeable guest enough when he did come. Orell. puts a semicolon after ' odiosam,' which does not much alter the sense 'I have described to you a visit of an unpleasant kind, though to me, as I said, it was not annoying.' For a free translation of this letter, cp. Merivale 2- 457- Ego paulisper hie manebo deinde in Tusculanum ibo. Such ellipses are very common in letters. 2. Dolabellae villam. Probably at Baiae. Cp. Ad Fam. 9. 12, l (a tetter written about this time) 'gratulor Bails nostris si quidem, ut scribis, salubres repente factae sunt.' Cum praeteriret, Caesar. Omnis armatorum .. ad equum, *his whole escort paraded on either side of him,* i.e. in regular military array. 3. Dextra sinistra. On the asyndeton, cp. Madv. 434. Ad equum, sc. Caesaris, Andr. Nee usquam alibi, 'and this happened nowhere else.' It was a special honour paid to Dolabella. Boot. 4. Hoc ex Nicia, sc. * audivi.' SUpfle. Curtius Nicias was a grammarian of Cos, intimate both with Cicero and with Dola- bella. He was with Cicero in Cilicia (cp. Ad Att. 7. 3, 10), but Cicero does not seem to have had a high opinion of him (lb. 12. 26, 2), and Nicias subsequently attached himself to Dolabella (lb. 13. 28, 3). APPENDIX VIIL 487 APPENDIX VIII. On the Calendar. Bekoke the reformation of the Roman Calendar by 5«''"; <^^^^*^ seven months had 39 days each; four March, May, NX- -^ «f*^^- h.,1 01 • and February 28, thus making up a year of 365 days, in ;:tle 'yeis rn.onth was intercalated after the ^^^^^^l^^ which in the intercalated years had only 23 days Th.s >nte caUted lo th had alternately 27 and 28 days. Thus '^^ qua ~^^^^^^^^^^ would consist of 1465 days. For 355 x 4=i4f o + 55 (two mtercalaj Lnths)-io (five days twice deducted from ^^b^"^'^>') = '*'5. Th« Ze four days too many, and Macrobius (Saturn, x. .3) says that n Tery Zd pTriod of eight years only 66 days were inserted, wh.ch would Trelttre'^S' however, prevailed with regard to intercalation; the Great irregularity, no 'V ^^^ \rAtxt%\.% of magistrates anu g Cicero's consulship the first of between that year and 52 bx ana ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ and solar year constantly mcreasea. ins but an inte'- the unreformed calendar fell really on Nov. 21, 53 b-C biit an mte clrymo^th of 27 days being inserted after the 23rd o February as usual the nominal Jan. i of 51 was postponed to Dec. 3, S^; After this year no intercalation is found till 47 b-C which had 377 days it St day fell on Oct X2th of the corrected calendar. Then folLed the year of transition, 708 ..c or 46 B.C. Its Jan. ^ fell on Oct 13 707 U.C. of the corrected calendar, and Caesar inserted in it. beid ' he ordinary intercalary month, two extraordinary intercalary Months lumbering 29 and 28 days respectively, which were ins ted between November and December, 46 b.c, and ten ^^^'^^^^^ itional year would thus number 445 days, i.e. 355-5 deducted trom Februar'yT(29 + ^8 + .8 + xo) intercalated, and its last day would cor- To^seMSLrcirorpp. ^^^ ^i^) -^^- ^- ^-r rather drrently. He thinks that the official year began on March x 88 APPENDIX Vlll. till ..BC and that all that Caesar did in 46 was (i) to insert between NoveX; aTd December two intercalary months instead of January and Februty • for as 46 would naturally end with February, and he mtended ! to beg n with January, the repetition of two months so soon after each oAr would cause confusion; (.) to add ten days to the year wh.ch Lm to have been appended to the «mensis -^-l-? P-'^^ ^^^. The ordinary year from 45 b.c. was one of 365 days, but to com pje the quadrennial cycle the insertion of one day every four years wa rrquisUe, and this took place in February after the vi. Ca . Mart. The eXda^ was called 'bis vi. Cal. Mart.,' whence the term b.ssext e 1 ne exira u y 1 ear. Cp. Mommsen, Romische for leap year. 45 b.c was a leap ycii. ^y Chron 279-281. The Julian year of 365 days 6 hours exceeded the S r ye by about eleven minutes. A table is appended of the days on tlZZL of January of the unreformed calendar fell according to one reckoned back on the Julian system to 63 b.c. mclusive. In 63 B.C., March 14. 62 61 60 59 58 57 56 55 54 53 52 5* 50 49 48 47 46 »> » >> >» » » j> j> » » >> March Feb. » >^ i> >> » » » >» Jan. Dec. » >» Nov. Dec. Nov. Oct. >> 4- 22. II. I. 22. 12. I. 22. 12. 2. 2-1. 3- 23- 2. 23- 1^3- 698 u.c. 699 700 701 702 704 705 706 707 >> >» » >» }> >» »> )> » In drawing up this table a day has been inserted accordmg to the Julian system in 6i, 57- 53> and 49-reckoning back ^om 45 B.C. The authorities consulted have been Korb's tables m OreUis Ono- masticon; Suringar's Annales Ciceroniani; Smith's D.ct.onary of AnU. quities, art. 'Calendarium;' and Th. Mommsen's Romische Chro- nologie. APPENDIX IX. 489 APPENDIX IX. Caesar's Laws enacted from 49~44 b.c I. Laws proposed by Caesar as dictator in 49 B.C. 1. Lex lulia (?) de exsulibus,— restored, according to some accounts, all exiles who had been sentenced under the 'Leges Pompeiae' of 52 B.C., except Milo. Caesar's own statement, however, says that it only applied to a few persons. The plea for this enactment was that the pro- ceedings for bribery (* ambitus') under those laws had been irregular ^ The restoration included all exiles whatever except Milo, according to Appian and Dion Cassius. The act of restoration seems actually to have been proposed by the praetors and tribunes, and Cicero charges Antony, one of the latter, with having been its author ^. 2. Lex lulia de pecuniis mutuisl Caesar proposed this law as dic- tator towards the close of 49 b.c It was intended to provide a remedy for the scarcity of money caused by the civil war, and enacted that public valuers should be appointed to ascertain what the worth of land and other property had been before the civil war. Creditors were then obliged to take land at the value so ascertained in payment of their claims; whereby about a quarter of what they could otherwise have claimed was lost. Dion Cassius* mentions also a law limiting to 15,000 drachmae the amount of gold or silver coin which any one might possess, but he does not describe it as a new law. Tacitus' seems to include it under 2, but his language is not very precise, Megem dictatoris Caesaris qua de modo credendi possidendique intra Italiam cavetur.' 3. Lex lulia de Transpadanis ^— granting the Roman franchise to the Gauls living beyond the Po and south of the Alps. Tacitus, however, affirms "^ that that grant was made during a time of peace. 4. Lex Rubria, passed probably at Caesar's instance to regulate the jurisdiction of the magistrates of municipal towns in Cisalpine Gaul^ Perhaps 5. a Lex Hirtia de Pompeianis may belong to this year. A. Hirtius was tribune in 49-48 and praetor in 47 b.c The import of the law is doubtful ; perhaps it excluded those who had served in Pompey's army from public offices ^ 1 Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. i ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 48 ; Dion Cassius 41. 36. Cic. Philipp. a. -23, 56. » Caes. I. c. * 41. 38. 16. * Dion Cassius 4 1. 36. ^ ' Ann. il. 24. Lat. I. pp. 1 1 5-1 19. 9 D»,:i:. 41. 36. » Philipp. 13. 16, 32. * Caes. 1. c. ; * Ann. 6. * Corp. Insc. 490 APPENDIX IX. APPENDIX IX. 491 6. Lex Antonia? de proscriptomm filiis,— admitting the children of those whom Sulla had proscribed to curule offices. Pansa was one of them ^. This measure apparently was passed early in the year. 7, 8. Other laws, giving citizenship to the people of Gades and depriving the people of Massilia of some of their privileges, may belong to this time ^ II. Laws of Caesar as ' dictator iterum ' 47 b.c' 1. Increase of the number of praetors to ten. 2. Increase of the three greatest priestly colleges by one member each. 3. Remission of a proportion of rents due for houses in Rome and Italy. III. Laws of Caesar as 'consul iii, dictator in' 46 b.c. 1. Lex lulia iudiciaria,— providing that the judges should be taken exclusively from among the senate and the equestrian order, excluding the * tribuni aerarii *.' 2. Leges luliae de vi et de maiestate,— fixed as the penalty of those crimes ' interdictio aquae et ignis,' and forfeiture of half the offender's property \ As the trials would be before one of the permanent courts an appeal to the people would be ipso facto excluded. 3. Lex lulia de collegiis : abolished all guilds and political clubs re- cently instituted. This law was probably designed to rescind the Lex Clodia of 58 B.C.' An exception from its penalties was granted to the Jews ^. 4. Lex lulia de sacerdotiis,— apparently provided that candidates for priestly offices need not canvass in person \ It was perhaps connected with a law of 47, or with a law of 45 b.c vid. sub ann. 5. Lex lulia sumptuaria ^— forbade the use of litters, of purple dresses, and of pearls, except to persons of a certain age or position. It restricted also the liberty of buying certain dainties. A strict watch was k^pt on the markets, and sometimes dishes which had been already set on table were forcibly removed by Caesar's orders. 6. Lex lulia de provinciis,— providing that the praetorian provinces should not be held for more than one year by the same governors, nor 1 Dion Cassius 41. 18; 45. 1?; ^^«t- Caes. 37; Intr. to Part I, § 9; Ad Att. 2. i, 3, note ' Dion Cassius 41. 24; 25. Livy Epit. no. » pion Cassius 42. 50-51 ; Suet. lul. ^8 ; 41. * Philipp. i. 8, 19 ; Suet. lul. 41 ; Dion Cassius 43. 25. ^ Ph,i,pp. 1.9.23; Suet. lul. 42. « Intr. to Part I, § 19 ; Suet. lul. 42 ' Josephus An?iqq i^. 10, 8. « Cic. ad Brut. I. 5. 3- ' Suet. lul. 43 ; Dion Cassius 43. 25 ; Ad Att. 13. 7, I ; Ad Fam. 7. 26, 2 ; 9. 15, 5. the consular for mor« than two ^ The assignation of praetorian pro- vinces had been already conceded to Caesar, while that of the consular provinces remained nominally with the senate ^. 7. Lex lulia de liberis legationibus— probably extended the time for which their privileges were enjoyed. Cicero had limited this to a year by a law proposed in his consulship ^ Caesar also reduced the number of recipients of corn furnished at the public expense from 320,000 to 150,000*. IV. Leges agrariae. Those of 59 B.C. have been already mentioned. Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 17. A. W. Zumpt thinks^ that they remained legally valid, and might be put into operation whenever there was money in the treasury to buy land; and that as dictator Caesar actually did revive the laws of his con- sulship with only two alterations, viz. 1. That their operation was extended to lands out of Italy ^ 2. That ' vigintiviri * were no longer appointed to superintend their execution, which was now entrusted to Caesar's legates ^ In any case lands were assigned to veterans in various parts of Italy ' in 46 B.C. Such lands had probably either been previously unoccupied, or recently confiscated, or were purchased. The towns where such sol- diers were settled were not necessarily called 'coloniae,' and the lands assigned were for the most part not contiguous. None but soldiers received lands in Italy®. V. Laws of Caesar as ' consul iv, dictator iv' (? see p. 494) 45 b.c. 1. Increase of the senate to 900 ^^ 2. Creation of new patrician families ^\ 3. Increase of the 'triumviri monetales' to 4. Connected perhaps with a permission granted to Caesar to stamp coin with his name ^^ 4. Addition of a third class, called luliani, to the Luperci ". 5. Continuation of distribution of lands begun 46 B.c." » Philipp. I. 8, 19 ; 5. 3, 7 ; Dion Cassius 43. 25. - ^ Dion Cassius 42. 20. » Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 9, with Ad Att. 15. 11, 4. * Livy Epit. 115 ; Dion Cassius 43. 21 ; Suet. lul. 41 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 202 ; Plut. Caes. 55. * Com- ment. Epigr. I. 300 foil. « Intr. to Part IV, § 14; A. W. Zumpt, Comment. Epigr. I. 301, foil. ^ Ad Fam. 13. 4. » Intr. to Part IV. § 11 ; Ad Fam. 9. 17 ; Dion Cassius 42. 54 ; Suet. lul. 38. * Suet. lul. 1. c. ; A. W. Zumpt, Comment. Epigr. i. 302. ^^ Ad Fam. 13. 5, 2 ; Suet. lul. 41 ; 76 ; 80 ; Dion Cassius 43. 47. " Dion Cassius 1. c. ; Tac. Ann. H- 25. " Suet. lul. 76 ; Dion Cassius 44. 4 ; Smith, Diet, of Antiq., sub voc. ' Moneta/ p. 766. " Philipp. 13. 15, 31 ; Suet. lul. 76 ; Dion Cassius 44. 6. " Ad Fam. 13. 4 ; 13- 5 ; 13- 7 ; 13- 8 ; Dion Cassius 43. 47. 492 APPENDIX X. APPENDIX X. 493 6. Increase of the number of quaestors to 40; of praetors, first to 14 and then to 16 ; of aediles to 6 '. , Lex lulia municipalis. This appears to have comprised firstly, re- gulations as to the distribution of corn at the public expense at Rome ; secondly, police regulations especially relatmg to the traffic in the streets of Rome ; thirdly, regulations as to the qualifications and duties of magistrates and senators m mum- cipal towns ^. Other laws of uncertain date, but which must have been enacted within the period here referred to, are mentioned by Suetonius '. 1. A law restraining the liberty of Roman citizens, especially of the higher classes, to travel or reside out of Italy. 2. A law providing that a third part of the herdsmen employed on estates consisting of pasture lands should be freemen. 3. A law granting citizenship to physicians and teachers of liberal arts who should settle at Rome. 4. A law increasing the severity of penalties for the higher crimes. APPENDIX X. On the honours voted to Caesar. § 1. I. 49 B.C. Perhaps when Caesar met the senate on April i he received procon- sular power throughout the whale empire, by virtue of which he disposed of different provinces *. c e A Chronological writers^ assigned to Caesar a reign of four years and seven months, evidently dated from his first dictatorship. This would fix its grant to the middle of August, 49 b.c. ; a date supported by the probability that his nomination followed the announcement of his victory over Afranius and Petreius, who surrendered on August 2 ^ His nomination took place under a law proposed by Lepidus, and he held the office, probably/ comitiorum habendorum causa ^' for he had no 'magister equitum/ He held the dictatorship for eleven days, and resigned it on leaving Rome for Brundisium- in December, according to the Calendar, in October, according to the real season. 1 T^- ro.c-nc ., A^ and Ki * Cp. Mommsen Corp. Inscr. Lat. I. 119-125. C "Ditn Cassius 41, I5-I7. ^ Cp A. W. Zun.pt, S R^ 204. « lutr. ^o Pa. 8 ' Ad Att. q. 9, 3; Dion Cassius 41. 36 ; Caes. Bell. Civ. 2. 21. ^^i. ^ a App. Bell. Civ. 2. 48 ; Dion Cassius 41. 36-39. 2. 48 B.C. Second consulship. He was absent from Rome throughout its dura- tion, as he entered upon it at Brundisium \ After Pompey's death was known at Rome, the senate and people voted to Caesar 1. The consulship for five years; 2. A dictatorship for one year^ The consular power would last from 48 to 44, or from 47 to 43 b.c, according as the year 48 was included or not. He entered upon his second dictatorship ' at once,' says Dion Cas- sius ^ That is, probably, as soon as he heard of his nomination. Now Pompey was killed on Sept. 28*, and his death might be known in Rome by the middle of October, from which time Caesar's dictatorship probably dated. M. Antonius was named his master of the horse, probably by the consul P. Servilius^ Caesar seems to have retained this dictatorship till the end of 47 B.C., if we may trust the statements of Dion Cassius^ and Plutarch"^; and Mommsen (Corpus Inscr. Lat. i. pp. 451-453) believes that this dictatorship was conferred for an un- defined period ' rei publicae constituendae causa.' Coins, with the in- scription ' Cos. tert. Diet, iter.' support this view. lb. p. 449, and Lange 3. 420. 3. 47 B.C. Second dictatorship, till the close of the year. Third consulship (.?). So Suetonius \ But Caesar only held a titular consulship in 476.0., and both the Fasti Capitolini» and Dion Cassius ^° place in 4. 46 B.C. Caesar's third consulship, to which he seems to have been regularly elected with Lepidus ^\ Third dictatorship, decreed to him when the news of the battle of Thapsus reached Rome. It was for ten years, and probably * rei pub- licae constituendae causa.' Caesar was named by his colleague Lepidus, who named himself master of the horse, contrary to precedent ^^ The Fasti Capitolini place this dictatorship in 45 b.c; either, as W. Henzen (Corpus Inscr. Lat. i. pp. 448-449) thinks, because the * App. Bell. Civ. 2. 48 ; Dion Cassius 41. 39. lb. 42. 21. * Intr. to Part IV, § 3. 2 Dion Cassius 42. 20. * Philipp. 2. 25, 62 : Dion Cassius 42. 21 ; A. W. Zumpt, S. R. 212 ; Intr. to Part IV, § 5 ; but Lange, R- A. 3. 421- 422, says he was named by Caesar as usual. ' 42. 55. Caes^ 51. » lul. 76; cp. A. W. Zumpt, S. R. 215 ; e contr. Fasti Cap. sub anno. rz i c x> «/^«, 10 j^ T 11 ■pocti r!anitnli*ni. sub annO. Zumpt, S. R. 200. 43. 1. 1^ Fasti Capitolini, sub anno. Mommsen, C. I. L. , / -^ . 1 j:xr 4. „:^.., 12 r»;«n I. 452. Suetonius, (lul. 76) and Dion Cassius, (43, 33) take a different view. Cassius 1. c. : cp. 43. 14. Dioa 494 APPENDIX X, greater part of its duration was comprised in that year,— a remark which applies equally to his second dictatorship with reference to the years 48 and 47 B.C.,— as the fourth dictatorship only began late m 45 b.c. at the earliest; or, as Mommsen (Corpus Inscr. Lat. i. 452) thmks, be- cause the ten years' dictatorship voted to Caesar in 46 was to begm Jan., 45 B.C. 5. 45 B.C. Fourth consulship, without a colleague. The consulship for ten years was decreed to him when the news of the battle of Munda reached Rome \ He accepted the grant at first, but resigned the consulship on entering the capital early in October, when Q Fabius and C. Trebonius were elected as ' consules suffecti V According to Dion Cassius ^ Caesar did not discharge the functions of the consulship to which he was regularly elected for long : but Appian ' seems to affirm that he declined the ten years' consulship offered to him, and was content with that which he held by regular election from Jan. i, 45 B.C. He was made Praefectus Morum for three years after his African victories ^ , , • • • And received the tide * Imperator ' for himself and his posterity in 45 B.C.* 6. 44 B.c. Fourth dictatorship. Perhaps Caesar entered upon this before the close of 45b.c.^ It was perpetual; perhaps an exten- sion for life of that granted him in 46 b.c.« for ten years. But it was regarded apparently as a series of yearly dictatorships, as the masters of the horse changed from year to year. Cp. Fast. Capit. sub anno 44 b.c. Mommsen, C. I. L. I.452» Fifth consulship ^ § 2. The title * Imperator ^°.' • It was used as a prefix to the names of the emperors ^^ ; but it is doubtful if Caesar used it thus. A. W. Zumpt thinks '' that he only used it after his name, as had been the practice of the republican period, and without numbers, e.g. 11, iii, appended to it. Mommsen considers ^« the new * imperium ' to have been a continuation of the old consular or pro- consular ' imperium ' without the * pomoerium.' i Dion Cassius 43- 45- The news arrived the day before the Parilia, i.e. on April 20. lb. AX A 2 ' Veil. 2. 56 ; Suet. lul. 76 ; Dion Cassius 43 46. 43. 40. 4 Retl Civ 2 w; 107. « Dion Cassius 43. 14- Mb. 43- 44- ^ 'The rema ks on the wa; of dating the third dictatorship apj^y equally ^o tj- f ^th Cp sup. 4. e Dion Cassius 43- HI Appian, De Bell. C.v. 2. 106; AW. Zumpt S. R. 22g m. • Intr. to Part IV, §12. " Note E^ p. 123; Zumpt. S. R. 233 foil. Suet, lul. 76 ; Dion Cassius 43. 44. " *• «• . 4- 2, 47°- APPENDIX X. 495 §3. For the year 48 B.C. the usual magistrates were elected \ In 47 B.C. no curule magistrates were elected except for the last three months ^. For 46 B.C. the usual m^istrates were elected ^ But on leaving for Spain Caesar appointed praefects, not praetors ^ to govern Rome in his absence. At the end of the year 45 b.c the usual magistrates were elected for its last few months ^ § 4. Tribunicia potestas. Granted to Caesar for life in 48 b.c.« The most important privileges which it included were (1) lus auxilii ferendi. (2) lus intercedendi. (3) lus senatum consulendi '^. (4) lus agendi cum plebe. (5) Personal inviolability *. In 45 B.C. he received the power of deciding who should be tribunes ^ 1 A. W. Zumpt, S. R. 241. ^ lb. 243 ; Dion Cassius 42. 27. « Dion Cassius 42. 51. * lb. 43. 28. ' lb. 43 46 ; Zumpt, S. R. 245 : I"tr- to Part IV § 12. « Dion Cassius 42. 20: cp. Zumpt, S. R. 252. A. Cjell. N. A. 147; Smith, Diet, of Antiq. 1 151. The tribunes, if no one of their own body interfered, could 'probably bring questions before the senate even if a consul opposed them; the Caesars probably had this power personally, without being subject to intercession. Zumpt, S. R. 262. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 16. i ; Ep. 22, 2, note. • Dion Cassius (44 O App. (Bell. Civ. 2. 106), and Livy (Epit. 116), say that Caesar was declared inviolable 44 b.c. A. W. Zumpt suggests that this inviolability was not limited locally, while that of the tribunes could only be vindicated in the capital— and that it protected the emperor at all times— not only in his official acts. S. R. 252, foil. » Dion Cassius 43- 45- 7 PART V. From the Death of Caesar to that of Cicero. March 15, 44 B.C. to December 7, 43 ^-c INTRODUCTION. § I. It has been mentioned that after Caesar's murder Antony fled to his home \ and the senate broke up in confusion ^. Lepidus heard of the event in the forum ^ He was master of the horse* and governor of Narbonensis and Hither Spain, and had a legion in the island of the Tiber. Many also of Caesar's veterans filled the city \ On the other hand, D. Brutus had at his disposal a body of gladiators ^ ; and under their protection, after a fruitless appeal to the people \ the conspirators occupied the Capitol, where they were presently joined by Cicero and other nobles ^ including Dolabella, who Caesar had intended should succeed him as consul for the last part of 44 B.C. The conspirators employed the i6th apparently in making a second appeal to the people ^ and in attempting to sound the disposition of Antony and Lepidus. Meanwhile Calpurnia ^^ Caesar's widow, placed at the disposal of Antony her husband's papers and a considerable sum of money. § 2. On the 17 th an important meeting of the senate was held in the temple of Tellus ". Cicero took a leading part in the debate. Appeals had been made to him by the conspirators immediately after the murder ^2, and Antony afterwards accused him of complicity with them. It is not likely however, that he was in the secret ; nor did he, like some others, pretend to have been so ", He now advocated a general amnesty ^*, and 1 Intr. to Part IV, § 15. ^ lb. ^ App. Bell. Civ. -2. 118; Dion Cassius 44. 22. * App. I. c; Dion Cassius 43. 49-51- ^ ^pp. Bell. Civ. 2. 119. » lb. 2. 122; Veil. 2. 58. "^ App. Bell. Civ. 2. 119; Dion Cassius 44. 20. 8 App. Bell. Civ. 1. c. ;*Dion Cassius 44. 22 ; Veil. 2. 58 ; Philipp. 2. 35, 89 ; Ad Att. 14. 10, I. » App. Bell. Civ. 2. 122-124. ^^ lb. 125 ; Plut. Ant. 15. " Ad Att. 14. 14, 2 ; Philipp. I. I, I ; 2. 35, 89 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 126. " Philipp. 2. 12 ; Dion Cassius 44. 20. " Philipp. 2. ii. 25 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 119 ; Dion Cassius 44. 21. " Philipp. I. I ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 135 ; Dion Cassius 44. 34. K k r /^ 498 INTRODUCTION TO THE FIFTH PART, 499 the senate adopted his proposal, combining with it, however, a ratification of Caesar's acts. An apparent reconciliation followed between Antony and the conspirators. But Caesar's friends, headed by his father-in-law L Piso \ procured the consent of the senate to the publication of his will and to a public funeral for his body. Brutus subsequently addressed^ the people in defence of Caesar's murder, trying especially to quiet the apprehensions of the veterans; and his speech, which produced a good effect, was followed next day by one from Cicero * in defence of the amnesty. About the same time Caesar's will was read ^ in- which Octavius was adopted, and named his heir, and a sum of money, variously stated, was bequeathed to every Roman citizen. A painful feeling was excited when the name of D. Brutus was read among the ' second heirs ; ' and was intensified by the public funeral « which followed, and by Antony's ad- dress on that occasion. The people and the veterans committed many acts of violence, and the conspirators had to^ hide themselves or to with- draw from Rome. But Antony presently reassured the nobles by consulting some of the more eminent of their number as to his measures \ and by proposing the abolition of the dictatorship, which the senate gladly sanctioned. Nor did Antony oppose the adoption by the senate of a decree « forbid- ding the registration of any resolution found in Caesar's papers to confer immunities or similar special privileges on individuals or communities. The favourable impression thus created was deepened by the suppression of disorders caused by an impostor named Herophilus or Amatius, who pretended to the name of C. Marius, and was executed by Antony's order®. § 3. These hopes, however, were presently dispelled by the use which Antony made of Caesar's papers ^^ and of the aid of Faberius, a scribe who had been in Caesar's service, and who now forged many documents purporting to be Caesar's. Exiles were restored ; privileges " and ex- emptions granted to individuals and communities ; and the aid of Dolabella purchased with a large sum '\ The populace was offended by Antony's vigorous maintenance of order, and he made its hostility a plea for sur- > Philipp. I. I. 2 ; 2. 36. 90; Veil. 2. 58. ' Ad Att. 14. ^0'/^ ApP. Bell. Civ. 2 1:16 • il^ : Veil. 2. 59; Dion Cassius 44. 35- App. Bell. Civ. 2. I37-I4I. * lb' 2.' 142 = lb- 2. 143 ; Dion Cassius 44 35- \ ™!PP 2 36 ; App. 3.?an'J3 • Dio'n Jasfiu's ^Z. 5^- The execution probab\v took place in April. Ad AU 14. 1. I. - phiiipp. I. 8-10 ; 2. 36-39 ; Veil. 2. 60 ; App. Bell. CiJ. V S- P^^ 'PP- 1. 10, 24; 2. 36-38 ; Plut. Ant. 15 ; Dion Cassius 44. 53- Ad Att. 14. 18, 1. rounding himself with a guard ^. The senate sanctioned this step, and the number of the guard was gradually increased to several thousands. But Antony was anxious to revive his failing popularity, and with that object procured, with the aid of his brother Lucius, now tribune, the enactment of an agrarian ^ law. He left Rome in April to superintend its execution. Meanwhile Dolabella, who had acted as consul since Caesar's death, overthrew an altar erected in memory of Caesar by Amatius, and punished with great severity those who had assembled to worship there ; a service which Cicero praised in extravagant terms ^. § 4. Octavius landed in Italy apparently in April*. He came to claim his inheritance, and to assume the name of his adoptive father. As he approached Rome he received promises of support ^ from the veterans settled in Campania, but declined them. Antony had returned to the capital when Octavius arrived there and claimed Caesar's bequest ^ Antony had already spent the money, but Octavius borrowed from his friends enough, added to his own resources, to pay a portion at least of Caesar's legacies to the people, and to celebrate some days afterwards the games of Venus Victrix in honour of Caesar's victory at Pharsalus '. Owing to the opposition of Antony's friends the enactment of a * Lex Curiata ' for his adoption was delayed *. Trebonius had already, apparently, left for Asia, and D. Brutus for Cisalpine Gaul ® — where, if we judge by results, he was not warmly wel- comed, and undertook various petty operations ^*^ to gratify his soldiers with plunder. M. Brutus and C. Cassius still lingered in the neighbour- hood of Rome ". An important meeting of the senate took place on June i ^^, when Macedonia was assigned to Antony, and Syria was assigned about the same time by a vote of the people ^^ to Dolabella, who then finally broke with the republican leaders. On the 5th, apparently, M. Brutus was released from his obligation to reside in Rome as praetor ^*, and, with C. Cassius, commissioned to supply corn. Both remained, however ^^, in Italy to * App. Bell. Civ. 3. 4 and 5 ; cp. Philipp. i. II, 27. ^ Ad Att. 14. 21, 2 ; Philipp. 2. 39 ; 5. 3, 7 ; 5. 7, 20. ^ Ad Att. 14. 15, 2 ; Ad Fam. 9. 14 ; Philipp. I. 2, 5. * Ad Att. 14. 10, 3; 14. 12, 2 ; Veil. 2. 59 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 9-II. App. Bell. Civ. 3. II and 12. ' lb. 3. 23 ; Ad Att. 15. 2, 3 ; Dion Cassius 45, 6. ' Ad Att. 14. 10, I ; 14. 13, 2 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 2. * lb. 3. 1 7 and 20. ® Dion Cassius 45. 5. *** Ad Fam. 11. 4. ^^ App. 1. c. ; Ad Att. 14. 10, i. " Philipp. I. 2, 6 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 7 and 8. " ? in April, Halm. Intr. to Philipp. §§46.47. " Ad Att. 15. 9,1 ; 15. Il, i ; 15. 12, i ; Philipp. 2. 13, 31 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 6 and 8. ^ Ad Att. 15. 26, I ; 15. 28 ; 16. i, 1 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 24. Kka INTRODUCTION 500 see what effect might be produced by the Ludi ApolUnares ' celebrated n the name of M. Brutus on the 7 th of Quinctilis, now first called luUus^ The people applauded, but their cheers were not followed by any ,m- ""r^sTnct March 17^ Cicero had been living mostly in retirement. h! L soonTndeceiJed as to the probable results of Caesar's death. H s Tst letter» after that event was written in great exultat.on, a feelmg foon e ch nged for regret» that the deed had been done with so htt e lard or consequences, and that Caesar's power had passed wUh SedirnLion into the hands of Antony. Cicero left Rome' early m April and exchanged friendly letters» with Antony as to the restorat.on of one Sex. Clodius from exile. His gratification at the vgorous mea- sures of Dolabella has been already ' mentioned. The landing of Octavius- at first gave him no pleasure, and he was alanned by the prospect of civil war " with D. Brutus and Sex. Pompe.us and by rumours that Antony would attempt to seize the Gallic pro Ices'^ He had not as yet" much confidence in the consul^, elect ffirtLs and Pansa, but was pleased with an edict » of Brutus and Cassms in which they seem to have held moderate languag^'^ d'sm.ssmg h friends who came from the country towns to protect them. The re 'ts however, openly expressed'» for Caesar by Matius and others Cieted him, nor was he much reassured by a correspondence >» with ^'f 6.' Cicero spent the greater part of the spring and early summer in different villas : we find him dating letters from Tusculum ", Lanuvmm , Puteoli", Sinuessa- Pompeii- Arpinum- Antium -, and other place. It Intium he had an interview with Brutus and Cassius and ound both of them discontented with the commissions proposed for them and Cassius very violent ". Cicero was alarmed by Anton/s intrigues « with the veterans settled in Campania, and annoyed by the name luUus given to the seventh month. These anxieties did not, however, make him careless of his private interest; his affairs seem to have been m a 2 A^ Att rfi T T • 16 J. I ; Cens. de Die Nat. * P'»""".- L'l/.'e ^3 • -Phiupp. ..15 36"- iL^^ng 'to-A^^pian CBe... Civ. 3^ .4) people broke into the theatre and silenced them J»PJ^, S • , ^^ ^„ '.^b.- 14. 13. ^ ; .5. -. I - PhniPP.;. 3. « ; A-i Att. .,. .4. 4.- ^^ ^^_ a^ AdFam. II. 2. " Ad Att. 14. i, I ! U- J. 3 . «4 "• \- » j^. g. 27 and .8. "A-^ Att. '4- 3- ,3 ib „"■ ^' « lb. /5 w. '• "^ ">• •a lb 17 32 lb. 15. 26. ID. II. At 1421,2; PhiUpp. 2. 39. 100. - Ad Att. 16. I, I ; 16. 4, I- TO THE FIFTH PART 501 very disorderly state, and this increased his eagerness to get money owing him, from Dolabella and others, repaid ^ Seeing little hope of doing any good by remaining at Rome, he decided on retiring to Athens ^ till the beginning of the next year. Dolabella had named him his legate with peculiar privileges on June 2 ^, and this gave him a pre- text for leaving Italy. He was also anxious to see his son, then studying at Athens, of whose behaviour unfavourable rumours had reached him*. Early in July ^ he saw M. Brutus at Nesis, where he also heard news ^ of Sextus Pompeius, who was still in arms. He was much pleased by the behaviour of his brother Quintus '^ at this time, and the good under- standing between them seems not to have been again disturbed. § 7. Cicero seems to have embarked about the middle of July. He touched at Vibo on the 23rd ^ and at Syracuse ^ on August i. He set sail next day for Greece, but was presently driven back by contrary winds which he encountered off Leucopetra in the territory of Rhegium. On landing, he heard ^^ that there was a fair prospect that Antony would be reconciled to Brutus and Cassius, and would renounce the Gallic pro- vinces. He also read a satisfactory speech of Antony, and a proclamation of Brutus and Cassius, in which they expressed their willingness to retire from Rome in the interest of public tranquillity. He was not aware that an angry correspondence " was probably going on at that very time between Antony and Brutus and Cassius, and was eager to return to Rome in time for a meeting of the senate announced for September i. A letter from Atticus, reproaching him ^^ for deserting his country, strengthened him in this resolution. He travelled back, accordingly, towards Rome; a meeting with Brutus at Velia ^^ from whom he learned that L. Piso had spoken against Antony in the senate on the first of August, undeceived him as to political pros- pects, but he persevered and arrived at Rome on August 3 1 ^*. § 8. Important events had happened during his absence. Antony had procured early in the summer ^^ a vote of the people sanctioning an exchange of provinces between him and D. Brutus, and empowering him to transport the army of Macedonia to Cisalpine Gaul. He owed his success in this manoeuvre to the co-operation of Octavius, with whom * Ad Att. 14. 18, I ; 14. 19, I ; 14. 21, 4; 15. 20, 4 ; 16. i, 5. ^ n,. 16. 3; Philipp. I. 2, 6. ^ Ad Att. 15. II, 4; Philipp. 1. c. * Ad Att. 14. 16, 3. * lb. 16. 4, I. « lb. 16. 4/2. ' lb. 16. 5, 2. * lb. 16. 6, I. ^ Philipp. I. 3, 7. w Ad Att. 16. 7, i ; Philipp. i. 3, 8 ; Ad Fam. 11. 3, 3. " Ad Fam. 11. 3. " y^j ^^^ jg ^^ ^ ^^^ ^ 13 ^^ jg ^^ ^ . Philipp. 1.4. »* Plut. Cic. 43 ; cp. Philipp. 5. 7, 19. " App. Bell. Civ. 3. 27-30 ; Dion Cassius 45. 9; Appendix 11. 11. 502 INTRODUCTION he had effected a temporary reconciliation. An enactment ^ presently followed, extending the duration of proconsular governments from two years to six. This was in direct violation of a law of Caesar. Notice was also given ^ of measures introducing a more popular element into the courts of law, and granting the privilege of appeal to the people to criminals convicted of riot or treason (' vis ' or § 9. On September i ^ the senate was convoked to consider the propriety of adding a day to the public thanksgivings, in honour of Caesar. Cicero sent an excuse to Antony for his absence, but Antony spoke of him with much violence. On the next day Cicero addressed the senate, Antony being absent. His speech, the first Philippic, was a criticism of Antony's policy, free, however, from personal hostility. He complained * espe- cially of the promulgation of measures directly violating laws of Caesar, and of the use ^ made of Caesar's papers ; artfully mixed praise and cen- sure ' of the presiding consul Dolabella ; spoke of Hirtius ' with much regard ; and warned « Antony what his fate would probably be if he persisted in his actual course. Antony replied» on September 19 with a violent attack on Cicero's whole career, and left Rome ^' on October 9 for Brundisium, where three or four legions of the army of Macedonia had landed. They had been tampered with, probably, by agents of Octavius, and received Antony badly. The good understanding be- tween Antony and Octavius had not lasted long; and Antony had charged " Octavius with plotting his assassination. Having punished ^^ some of the mutinous soldiers, Antony set out for Rome attended by the fifth legion ^^ ('Alaudae'). The legions of Macedonia were to proceed along the coast road to Cisalpine Gaul. Antony returned to Rome ^* about the middle of November. He left the greater part of his troops at Tibur, but brought an escort into the capital. Having heard of the open mutiny of the Martian legion he summoned the senate for a meeting on the 28 th ^\ when he probably intended to ask its sanction for decisive measures against Octavius. But he heard during the sitting that the fourth legion had followed the example of the Martian ^^ and contented himself with procuring a vote in honour ' Philipp. I. 8, 19 ; 5. 3. 7 ; 8. 9. 28. Mb. I. 8 and 9. ' lb. i. 4-6 ; 5. 7, 19. * lb. I. 8 and 9. ' lb. i. 10. lb. I. 12. ^ lb. I. 15, 37. ' lb. I. 14, 34. ^ Ad Fam. 12. 2, i ; Philipp. 5. 7. '«» Ad Fam. 12. 23, 2 ; Ad Att. 16. 8, 2 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 40 and 43 ; Dion Cassius 45, 12. " Ad Fam. 12. 23, 2 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 39. App. Bell. Civ. 3. 43 ; Philipp. 3. 2, 4; 3. 4, 10. ^^ Ad Att. 16. 8, 2 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 44 and 45 ; Dion Cassius 45. 13 ; Appendix il, li. ^* Ad Att. 16. 10, i ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 45. ^ App. 1. c. ; Philipp. 3. 8. »« Philipp. 3- 3» 6 ; 3- 9 ; 5- 8-9 ; I3- 9» 19. Appian (Bell. Civ. 3. 45) says that he only heard of the revolt of the Martian legion as he was entering the senate house. TO THE FIFTH FART. 503 of Lepidus \ and with making provision, with the apparent approval of the senate, for the government of the provinces during the year '^ 43 b.c. The most important nomination was that of his brother Gains to super- sede M. Brutus in Macedonia. Antony then retired to Tibur ^, where an attempt at mediation was made by several senators who attended him to his quarters, but failed, owing to the opposition of his brother Lucius *. He then set out for Cisalpine Gaul at the head of a large force ^ D. Brutus prepared to resist ^ him, but was obliged to evacuate one town after another, and finally was besieged in Mutina. § 10. Octavius meanwhile had raised a considerable force of veterans in Campania ; during Antony's absence he approached Rome, and on the invitation of the tribune Cannutius he entered the city and addressed the people, professing his readiness to oppose Antony. The Martian legion had occupied Alba for him ; and he named Arretium as the gathering-place for his followers '^. Cicero seems not to have appeared in Rome between the middle of October and the 9th of December ^ ; he employed himself in compos- ing a reply • to Antony's attack of September 19. This reply, the second Philippic, after being submitted to Atticus for criticism, was probably published after Antony had left Rome. Cicero was not satisfied with the demeanour of Octavius ^^, and wrote to various provincial governors ^^ to confirm them in their allegiance to the senate. His leisure was occu- pied in the composition of philosophical ^- works, as it had been earlier in the year. On December 20, however ^^, an opportunity presented itself to him for resuming his duties as a senator. The new tribunes of the people had then come into office, and convoked the senate on that day to take steps for securing the freedom of its deliberations on January i. Cicero, however, did not confine himself to the question, but suggested votes in honour of D. Brutus, Octavius, and others, and commented severely on the proceedings of Antony and his brother Lucius. He also proposed ^* that the provisions made by Antony for the government of the provinces during the year 43 b.c. should be treated as null and void, a suggestion which the senate seems to have approved. On the same day he addressed ^^ the people, to stimulate their zeal on behalf of the senate. § II. M. Brutus and C. Cassius had probably by this time entered the Philipp. 3. 9. lb. 3. 10; Appendix 11. App. Bell. Civ. 3. 45 and 46; Dion Cassius 45. 13. ♦ Philipp. 6. 4, 10; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 46. ° App. 1. c. ; Dion Cassius 1. c. ; Philipp. 3. 12, 31. * App. Bell. Civ. 3. 49 : Dion Cassius 45. 14; Philipp. 3. 4, 8. ^ Ad Att. 16. 8, i ; 16. 9; 16. 15, 3; Philipp. 3. 2, 3; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 40-42. » Ad Fam. 11. 5, i : cp. 12. 23, 2, and Ad Att, 15. .13, 1. » Ad Att. 15. 13, l ; 16. 11, i and 2. i<> lb. 16. 8; 16.9; 16. II, 6; 16. 15; 3. ^i Ad.Fam. 10. i ; 11. 5. '2 Ad Att. 16. II, 3-4. " Ad Fam. ,11. 6, 2; Philipp. 3, passim. '♦ Philipp. 3. 15. 38 ; cp. Philipp. 3. 10; Ad Fam. 12. 22,3. ^^ Philipp. 4. i, i. 504 INTRODUCTION provinces ' assigned them under Caesar's arrangements, Macedoma and Syria. Dolabella ^ to whom Syria had been granted (by a vote of the people) about the same time that Macedonia had been assigned to Antony, had also left Rome. Sex Pompeius^ had been induced by M. Lepidus to disband his army under a promise of the restoration of his father's property, and of his being allowed to return himself to Rome. He waited, however, for some time at Massilia to watch events *. § 12. On the first of January^ an important meeting of the senate took place. That body was convened by the two consuls Hirtius and Pansa, for discussion of the policy to be adopted towards Antony. Cicero proposed « to invest the consuls with full powers, and to offer an amnesty to such of Antony's followers as might leave him before the first of February. He also ' proposed votes in honour of D. Brutus, Lepidus, Octavius, and others. The senate, however, after a long debate, decided on Jan. 4 to send envoys to Antony, who should require « him to evacuate the province of D. Brutus and to obey the senate and people. Ser. Sulpicius Rufus ^ L. Piso, and L. Philippus were chosen as envoys, and Cicero's proposals as to honorary votes were adopted ; but he was much dissatisfied with the result of the proceedings, and expressed his discontent in a speech ^' delivered to the people after the division in the senate had taken place, and also in a letter written shortly afterwards to Cassius, in which ^\ as in one to Trebonius, he complains of the weakness of the consulars, but praises the behaviour of the consuls and of the majority of the senate. Appian ^^ charges Cicero with having tampered with the instructions given by the senate to the envoys, so as to make them less conciliatory than the senate had intended them to be. This charge is not, however, preferred by any other writer, and Cicero '' says that the instructions were drawn up in accordance with the advice of Sulpicius. The envoys set out for Antony's camp; but as they approached it Ser. Sulpicius died ^' ; his colleagues went on, but did not, according to Cicero, execute their commission with sufficient firmness. During their absence Hirtius ^^ set out to take the command of the forces destined to relieve Mutina, and Cicero again addressed '' the senate, to prove that peace was dangerous, disgraceful, and impossible. I Ad Fam. 12. 2, 3; 12. 3- 2; Philipp. 10. i, i; 10. 4, 9; Livy Epit. V^' T^Bell' CiV App. Bell. Civ. 3. 24 and 26 ; Plut. Brut. 24 ; Appendix 11. App. Belh C.v. 3. 7 and 8 ; 24 and 26 ; Philipp. 11. 2. 4 ; Appendix 11 ; supra, § 4. pu-iinn t?* 5. 14 ; Veil. 2. 73 ; App. Bell. C.v. 4. 84 ; pi-. C-sms 45. 10. Phihpp. 3- 6 x\ ■ App. Bell. Civ. 1. c. ' Philipp. 5. 1. lb- 5- 12, 34- ' lb «; 1^-10 ' lb. 6. I, 3; 6. 2, 4. ' lb. 9. I. I. '' Phihpp. 6. " Vvll ?2. 4. I ; cp. 10. 28. 3' ' Bell. Civ. 3. 61. - Philipp. 9 3. 7 ; see Cobefs notes -• the Philippics in Mnemosyme 7. m-^U- (1879). 0.^^00 , P* 9. 3, 7 ; Ad Fam. 10. 28, 3 ; 12. 4. I ; 12. 5. 3- " Philipp. 8. 2^ 5. Phihpp. 7- TO THE FIFTH PART. S^i § 13. After the return of Piso and Philippus, who had not been allowed to confer with D. Brutus \ and brought counter proposals from Antony, the senate met to consider those proposals. Cicero was anxious '^ for an immediate declaration of war against Antony, but the senate substituted for war the less decided term ' tumult ^' greatly to Cicero's annoyance. He tried to promote his object indirectly, by proposing* that the memory of Ser. Sulpicius should receive honours which had previously been only granted in the case of envoys who had been killed in the service of their country, and the senate seems to have adopted his proposal ^. Shortly afterwards a despatch ® arrived from M. Brutus describing his successful operations in Macedonia. During the last months of 44 and the beginning of 43 b.c, he had been actively employed, and had made'' himself master both of Macedonia and of Illyricum. He gained over some troops which should have followed Dolabella into Asia, and levied others in Greece : a large sum of money and considerable stores of arms also fell into his hands. In these operations he was effectively supported by Cicero's son Marcus, and the poet Horace held a command in his army. Q. Hortensius, governor of Macedonia for 44 b.c, recognized Brutus as his lawful successor, and P. Vatinius in Illyricum was unable or unwilling to oppose him ; but C. Antonius, brother of Marcus, landed late in 44 to assume the government of Macedonia by virtue of an appointment already referred to ^. Brutus, however, defeated him, and wrote, as before mentioned, to announce his successes to the senate. In the debate which followed, Q. Calenus * recommended that Brutus should be required to surrender his army and provinces to Vatinius and C. Antonius; but Cicero opposed ^° this strongly, and proposed that the proceedings of Brutus should be approved and his authority confirmed. The senate seems to have adopted this suggestion. § 14. Important events were presently reported from the East". Dolabella had left Rome in the autumn of the previous year to take the command in Syria, as he had been authorized to do by a vote of the people. Some of his soldiers had been gained ^^ over by Brutus on their march through Macedonia, but at the head of such as remained faithful, he marched through the province of Asia ", captured its governor, Tre- bonius, by a treacherous surprise, and had him put to death. When the 1 Philipp. 8. 7-10. 2 lb. 8. 1, I. 3 lb. * lb. 9. i. 3. 5 Pomponius de Origine luris ap. Digest, lib. i, tit. 2, 43, recogn. T. Mommsen. * Philipp. 10. 1,1. '' lb. 10. 5 and 6; Plut. Brut. 24 26; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 79; Dion Cassius 47. 21 and 22. 8 Supra, § 9. ^ Philipp. 10. 3, 6. ^® lb. 10. 11. "lb. n. I, I. " ji, jQ 5^ j^^ 13 ib ji^ 3. ^jj p^n^ 12. j2, 1 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 26 ; Dion Cassius 47. 29. < 5o6 INTRODUCTION news of this event, which may have happened in February, 43 ^.c.y reached Rome, the senate was convoked to consider what steps should be taken in consequence. There was a general agreement as to the atrocity of Dolabellas conduct.; Calenus^ proposed that he should be declared a public enemy, and his property confiscated. The senate seems to have adopted this proposal ; but Cicero was unable, owing to the opposition ^ ef Pansa, to secure that the conduct of hostilities against Dolabella should be entrusted to C. Cassius, of whose successful opera- tions in Syria Cicero had heard ^ The conduct of the war with Dolabella was actually entrusted to the consuls *, who were, after relieving D. Brutus, to cast lots for Syria and Asia. Many, no doubt, supported this proposal in the hope that the con- suls' attention might be diverted from Mutina. Events, however, deprived the vote of any practical importance. Cicero attempted, apparently, to get it reversed at once^ by the people, but failed, owing to the opposition of Pansa and the fears of the nearest relatives of Cassius. On March 17 a despatch^ arrived from Q. Cornificius, describing his resistance to the officers of Calvisius, Anton/s nominee for the govern- ment of Africa. The senate approved his proceedings, but declined to adopt any severe measures against his opponents. § 15. After the return of Piso and Philippus from the seat of war, it was proposed^ in the senate that a fresh embassy should be sent to Antony. Cicero had always opposed such a step; but Antony's friends now held very despondent language ^ as to his prospects, repre- sented that he would make great concessions, and by these artifices inveigled Cicero into a promise to serve as an envoy. No sooner, how- ever, had he made that promise than he was eager to retract it, for the language of Antony's supporters ^ presently changed. P. Servilius, another of the envoys proposed, shewed equal unwillingness to serve, and the scheme fell to the ground. The senate paid Cicero a compliment^'' on the 19th of March, by voting for the restoration of a statue of Minerva which Cicero had dedicated in the Capitol on the eve of his exile in 58 B.C., and which had been thrown down by a storm. On the 20th", apparently, Pansa left Rome at the head of his new 1 PhiUpp. II. 6, 15. ^ Ad Fam. 12. 7, I. " lb. 12. 5, I ; Philipp. II. 13. * The language of Ad Fam. 12. 7, I, supports Dion Cassius 47. 29, rather than Appian Bell. Civ. 3. 63. Cp. Philipp. 11. 9. ^ Ad Fam. T2 7. I. « Ad Fam. 12. 25, i. ' Philipp. 8. 7, 20. » lb. ' - " " '"Ad Fam. 12. 25, I : cp. Plut. 12. I and 2. lb. 12. 2, 4. Cic. 31 ; Dion Cassius 38. 17. " Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 6. 3, with Philipp. 13. 7, .16, alib. Pansa was not, apparently, present during the delivery of the thirteenth Philippic: see note 2 on the next page. TO THE FIFTH PART. 507 levies. M. Cornutus, the praetor urbanus^ was left in charge of the capital; and seems, on the very day'^ of Pansa's departure, to have convoked the senate for the consideration of despatches ^ from Lepidus and Plancus which recommended the adoption of a conciliatory policy towards Antony. P. Servilius* spoke against their recommendations, and was followed by Cicero in a long speech ^ Cicero warned Lepidus against disloyalty, and read aloud, with a running commentary, a letter ^ lately addressed by Antony to Hirtius and Octavius. Antony complained bitterly of the hostility to the Caesarian cause which the senate's measures implied, and invited Hirtius and Octavius to combine with him against their common enemies. The result of the discussion seems to have been that the senate renounced all idea of negotiations ; and Cicero wrote an account '^ of the proceedings at once to Plancus, and perhaps to Lepidus also. To Plancus he used a tone of friendly re- proof ; to Lepidus he coldly expressed dissatisfaction with the ingratitude which he shewed to the senate. Cicero heard about the same time, pro- bably, from Pollio ® that he was anxious for peace, and would oppose its disturbers; but that he regretted the absence of instructions from the home government, which, however, he was prepared to support. Towards the close of the month another letter® arrived from Plancus of more satisfactory import. Plancus excused himself for the hesitation of his previous language, alleging that it was necessary to secure the affection of his soldiers and of the provincials before he committed himself by a declaration of opinion. Cicero wrote '^^ to thank him, and to exhort him to persevere in his good disposition. He also wrote to C. Cassius ", to say that D. Brutus was reduced to the last extremity by famine, and that the main hope of the Commonwealth was in the armies of Syria and Macedonia. § 16. Meanwhile Pansa, with four legions^- of recruits, drew near to the seat of war. Some partial engagements ^^ had already taken place ; Antony's outposts had been driven from Claterna, and he afterwards evacuated Bononia without a battle to concentrate his forces nearer to Mutina. He commissioned his brother Lucius^* to watch D. Brutus, while he himself prepared to resist the advance of Hirtius and Octavius. * Ad Fam. 10. 12, 3. ' Cicero writing to Plancus on March 20 (cp. Ad Fam. 10. 6) speaks of the despatches of Plancus and Lepidus as having been already read in the senate, while in a letter to Cornificius (Ad Fam. 12. 25, i) he mentions Pansa as having been present in the senate on March 19, and in the thirteenth Philippic (7. 16) speaks of him as having already left Rome when the despatches of Lepidus and Plancus were consi- dered in the senate. ^ Ad Fam. 10. 6, i ; 10. 27. * Philipp. 13. 21, 50. * Philipp. 13. « lb. cap. 10, foil. ^ Ad Fam. 10. 6 ; 10. 27. " lb. 10. 31. » lb. 10. 8. 10 lb. 10. 10. " lb. 12. 6. '=* lb. 10. 30, I ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 66. " Philipp. 8. 2, 6 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 65 ; Dioa Cassius 46. 36 and 37. " Dion Cassius 46. 37. 5o8 INTRODUCTION Antony had a decided superiority^ in cavalry, but the country was not well suited for its action. On receiving news of Pansa's approach he inarched out with his cavalry ^ two veteran legions, two praetorian co- horts, and other veterans to intercept him. Hirtius, however, had already sent out the Martian « legend and two praetorian cohorts under D. Carfu- lenus to escort Pansa to his camp ; Ser. Galba*, one of Caesar's mur- derers, went on to announce their approach, and when jomed by these troops, Pansa advanced along the AemiUan way till he encountered Antony, a little to the east of Forum Gallorum, on April 15th. An obstinate engagement followed, in which Pansa was severely wounded, and his forces defeated with great slaughter ; but Hinius fell upon Antony as he returned to his lines, and inflicted gr-at loss upon him \ Octavius, meanwhile, repulsed an attack made upon his camp. Galba reported '= this action to Cicero, and despatches from the consuls and from Octavius arrived at Rome about the same time with his letter. Reports had^ been previously flying about of a victory of Antony ; others of usurpation contemplated by Cicero. They met with little credence, however ; the truth was known on April 20, and Cicero went up to the Capitol to thank the gods for the victory they had granted \ Next day the senate ' met, and Cornutus read the despatch of the consuls, which begged that a thanksgiving might be ordered in honour of their victory. P. Servilius^^ argued that their request should be granted, but did not apply the term ' hostis ' to Antony, nor the term ' imperatores ' to the consuls. On this Cicero remarked " that thanksgiv- ings could only be ordered with propriety in cases when those two words would be appropriate. He ^^ proposed that thanksgivings for fifty days should be offered; that a monument should be erected in honour of the soldiers who had fallen, and that the promises made to them should be fulfilled to their surviving relatives. The senate adopted these sug- gestions, and declared Antony a public enemy. Cicero had been much embarrassed at this time by the personal jealousies which prevailed at Rome. Plancus ^« was evidently discon- tented by the senate s inadequate recognition, as he thought it, of his services, and Cicero had some difficulty in soothing him. P. Servihus 1 App. Bell. Civ. 3. 65 and 66. ^ Ad Fam. 10. 30, i J App. Bell Civ. 3. 66 ^ Ad Fam 1 c • App. Bell. Civ 3. 66. * Ad Fam. 1. c. ; Philipp. 13 16, 33. Ad Fam ^"30 ; PhiUpp. 14. 9 and 10 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 69-70 ; Djou Cass.us 46^ 37. [ ^^ F»m 10 xQ ' Philipp. 14. 5 and 6. « lb. 1. c Philipp. H-.S- >oTb 14 f '7 " lb. S^and 9. ^ lb. 14 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3-74 ; D.on Cassms 46 39 ThI'two latter, however, in their condensed accounts, place the votes af er the 7aisiug of the siege of Mutina. Cp. Livy Epit. 1 19 ; Corn. Nep. Att. 9. Ad ham. 10. 12 ; cp. 10. 11, 3. TO THE FIFTH PART 509 Isauricus, M. Cornutus, and P. Titius, one of the tribunes, were all unfriendly to Plancus. § 17. After the batdes near Forum Gallorum, Hirtius and Octavius had brought together the forces which they could employ against Antony \ After some days of inactivity, the consul's manoeuvres ^ drew Antony from his entrenchments towards the close of April, and a general action followed, in which Antony was completely beaten, and compelled to raise the siege of Mutina. Hirtius, however, fell ^ and Pansa died not long afterwards of his wounds. D. Brutus was unable S for want of transport, and Octavius probably unwilling, to press Antony hard on his retreat ; and the latter was thus able to form a junction ^ at Vada in Liguria with P. Ventidius Bassus, who had raised three ^ legions in Pice- num and elsewhere, and after threatening, perhaps entering, Rome, had led his forces to North Italy. After his union with Ventidius, Antony saw himself again at the head of a formidable force, and marched rapidly ^ towards Gallia Narbonensis. The senate seems now to have summoned Lepidus and Plancus to Italy ^ but Antony » arrived at Forum lulii on May 15, and encamped ^° near Lepidus, whose army was posted near Forum Voconii, and on the Argenteus ". Intrigues soon began for an union of the two armies, and Lepidus either was^'^, or pretended to be, compelled by his soldiers' outcries to consent to it. The united armies must have numbered nearly 80,000 men, mainly veterans ; and Plancus, who had crossed the Isara ^^ to support Lepidus against Antony, now recrossed ^* that river, on June 4, to await in security the arrival of D. Brutus. Lepidus wrote ^^ to the senate to plead compulsion as an excuse for his treachery, but was declared^® a public enemy by its unanimous vote on June 30. He had written eight " days before his revolt to assure Cicero of his loyalty. § 18. During the past month the senate, under Cicero's guidance, had been trying, without much discretion, to impair the influence of Octa- vius by teaching his army to look to them for rewards, and by placing Pansa's recruits under the command of D. Brutus, who was commissioned to prosecute the war against Antony ^^ Nor was a place found for 1 App. Bell. Civ. 3. 71 ; Dion Cassius 46. 38. ^ App. 1. c. ' lb. ; Veil. 2. 61 ; Dion Cassius 46. 39. * Ad Fam. 11. 10, 4; 11. 13 a, i. Mb. II. 10, 3. « App. Bell. Civ. 3. 66. ' lb. 3. 72 ; Dion Cas«ius 46. 50; Ad Fam. 11. II, i ; Veil. 2. 63. * App. Bell. Civ. 3. 74; Ad Fam. lo. 33, i. ^ lb. 10. 17, I. " App. Bell. Civ. 3. 8.{ and 84; Dion Cassius 46. 51 ; Plut. Ant. 18. " Ad Fam. 10. 34, i and 2, *2 lb. 10. 23, 2 ; 10. 35, I ; App. and Dion. 11. cc. " Ad Fam. 10. 18, 4. '* lb. 10. 23, 3. " lb. 10. 35. " lb 12. 10, l; Dion Cassius 46. 51. 1^ Ad Fam. 10. 34. *^ VtU. 2. 62 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 74; Dion Cassius 46. 40 and 41. 510 INTRODUCTION Octavius on a commission^ often, which seems to have been appointed to distribute the rewards intended for the conquerors of Mutina. Cicero had already proposed ^ a decree in honour of Sex. Pompeius, who was now invested with the chief command at sea ^ As the eastern pro- vinces were almost entirely controlled by Cassius and M. Brutus, the senate's measures would naturally alarm even moderate Caesarians ; and their apprehensions would be increased by the appointment of a fresh commission of ten, nominally to review the administration of Antony, but really, Appian suggests *, to reverse Caesar's acts. Cicero continued to urge ^ D. Brutus and Plancus to energetic co- operation, and was encouraged by news of their union, which took place early in June ^ Their combined forces must have outnumbered "^ those of Antony and Lepidus, but comprised only four legions of veterans. They did not, therefore, venture to take the offensive ^ while their adver- saries hoped to prevail without a batde. Pollio remained inactive ^ in Spain, thinking himself slighted that the senate did not seek his aid. Mean- while the contest of intrigue was waged unremittingly in Italy. Octavius was ordered to support D. Brutus, but had been offended by the ambi- guous language of Cicero, by the preference shewn for Caesar's murderers in the distribution of honours and power, and by the persistent efforts made to estrange his soldiers from him ^\ Having allowed the effects of these insults to ripen in the minds of his men, and having made over- tures '' for reconciliation to Antony and Lepidus, Octavius caused his soldiers to demand ^^ ^j^g consulship for him. His youth was a legal disqualification for that office, but had been disregarded in the vote " of file first of January. The dominant party in the senate made desperate appeals for aid to the officers commanding ^* in the East and in Africa. Cicero's last letter ^^ preserved to us, is a request to C. Cassius to come to Italy. From Africa two legions ^* did actually land, but, as will be seen, subse- quently went over to Octavius. The last letter addressed to Cicero, which is still extant, is one" from Plancus, dated July 28, in which Plancus speaks of his reluctance to risk a battle, and complains of the ambition of Octavius. Letters subsequently written or received by 1 Ad Fam. 11. 14, i ; ii. 20, i ; 11. 21. ^ Philipp. 13. 21, 50. ^ Dion Cassius 46. 40. * Bell. Civ. 3. 82. * Ad Fam lo. 13. alib. ; II. 12, alib. • lb. 10. 23, 3. A few days before D. Brutus had made a most earnest appeal for reinforcements; lb. Ii. 26. ' lb. 10. 24, 3. lb. • lb 10. 33, I. " lb. II. 20, I ; Veil. 2. 62 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 74 ; 85 ; 86. '1 Dion Cassius 46. 41, 43. " Ad Fam. 10. 24, 6 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 88 ; Dion Cassius 46. 42, 43. »^ Supra, § 12 ; Philipp. 5. 17. '* App. Bell Civ. 3. 85 : cp. 91 and 92. " Ad Fam. 12. 10. " App. Bell. Civ. 3. 91 ; Dion Cassius 46. 44. " Ad Fam. 10. 24. TO THE FIFTH PART. 511 Cicero have probably been destroyed by men whose reputation would have suffered by their preservation. § 19. When a deputation from the army of Octavius arrived in Rome ^ to demand the consulship for him, the senate refused him leave to stand, on account of his age. His soldiers, when the deputation re- turned, demanded to be led to Rome, and he complied ^ with their wish. He had eight legions, with cavalry and light troops, and the news of his advance caused a great panic. It was allayed, however, for a time by the arrival of the African legions^; they were encamped, together with one left behind by Pansa, for the defence of the city, and new levies were ordered. But the African legions consisted in great measure of old soldiers of Caesar; Octavius probably did not spare promises, and on his approach the troops which should have opposed him submitted to him.*. The senate was now defenceless; the praetor M. Cornutus slew himself, and Cicero went to greet Octavius, who replied to his salutation in ambiguous terms. In the night a rumour was spread^ abroad that two legions had revolted against Octavius, and Cicero and the senate regained courage for a moment, but were speedily undeceived. Nothing now remained but submission; the necessary forms were hurried through, and Octavius was elected consuP in his 20th year, with Q. Pedius for his colleague. The news of this event produced great effects in the provinces; Pollio seems at once to have declared for Antony and Lepidus. Plancus remained faithful to the senate for some time longer, till Pollio effected by his mediation a recon- ciliation between him and Antony"^. D. Brutus was now quite unable to hold his ground, and desertion rapidly thinned his ranks. He resolved, therefore, to try to force his way to M. Brutus, and by a difficult route reached Aquileia, where he fell into the hands of a Gaulish chief to whom he had formerly done service, but who now killed bim at Antony's bidding, probably in October ®. § 20. M. Brutus, meanwhile, had captured ^ C. Antonius, but treated him very well at first. He secured his position in Greece, and after * App. Bell. Civ. 3. 88 ; Dion Cassius 46. 43. * App. Dion. 11. cc. ' App. Bell. Civ. 3. 91 ; Dion Cassius 46. 44. * App. Bell. Civ. 3. 92 ; Dion Cassius 46. 45. 5 App. Bell. Civ. 3. 93. ® lb. 3. 94; Dion Cassius 46. 46. According to Suetonius (Octavius 31) in August; Dion Cassius 56, 30 says on the 19th; according to Vdleius (2. 65) on September 22. Perhaps the first date is that of the senate's decree authorizing him to stand; the second that of the election. Cp. Dion Cassius 55. 6; 56. 30. Lange, Rom. Alt. 3. 535-536, agrees with Suetonius and Dion Cassius. See also Corp. Inscr. Lat. I. pp. 310; 4C0. ' Veil. 2. 63 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 97 ; Dion Cassius 46. 53. ^ App. Bell. Civ. 3. 97 and 98 ; Veil. 2. 64 ; Dion Cassius 1. c. ' App. Bell. Civ. 3. 79; Dion Cassius 47. 21. 512 INTRODUCTION visiting Asia, returned to Europe, and obtained successes against some Thracian tribes, which, however, were a poor compensation for his absence from Italy at a critical moment ^ The operations of Cassius had been more important; after the battie of Mutina the senate commissioned ^ him to act against Dolabella, whom he besieged in Laodicea. A strict naval blockade of the same place was main- tained by Patiscus, Turullius, and C. Cassius, a quaestor. Some of the gates were subsequently betrayed to Cassius, and Dolabella killed himself. Cassius, after occupying the place, marched towards Egypt, but was recalled by a letter from Brutus, and went to meet him in the province of Asia^ § 21. The remainder of Cicero's life may be described in a few words. When Octavius had received the consulship, he ascended to the Capitol to make the usual vows and sacrifices ; paid Caesar's bequests to the people ; thanked the senate for releasing him from the restric- tion of the ' Leges Annales,' and procured the enactment of a ' Lex Curiata*' to sanction his adoption. Other laws of importance fol- lowed ; one removing the outlawry of Dolabella, and another ^ directing that an enquiry should be made about the murder of Caesar, and fixing a punishment for the principals and accomplices in it. Under this law, the conspirators and others who had merely sympathised with them were condemned in their absence to exile and confiscation, which of course implied the loss of commands and provinces \ § 2 2. Octavius now left Rome, professedly to act against Antony. But on his way a message reached him from the senate, saying that his colleague had proposed the reversal of the outiawry of Antony and Lepidus. He signified his approval, and the reversal was car- ried^. Meanwhile Antony and Lepidus, leaving L. Varius Cotyla in charge of Gaul, marched into Italy « at the head of a large army, and met Octavius near Bononia, where, in an island « formed either by the Lavinius or the Rhenus. the three generals met to provide for the government of the western part of the empire, for the prose- cution of the war with Brutus and Cassius, for the removal of their own most formidable enemies, and for the reward of their soldiers 1 Livy Epit. 122 ; Plut. Bnit. 27 ; 28; Dion Cassius 47. 24 and 25. Dion Cassius 46. 40. » Veil. 2. 69 ; App. Bell. Civ. 4. 60-62 ; Dion Cassius 47. 30 ; Plut. Brut. 28. * App. Bell. Civ. 3. 94 ; Dion Cassius 46. 47- \Lex Pedia , cp. Veil. 2. 69. ' App. Bell. Civ. 3. 95 ; D-.on Cassius 46. 48 ; Plut. Brut. 27 Veil 2 60 '' V.U. 2. 65 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 96 ; Dion Cass.us 46. 52. Plut. Ant.' 18; 6ion Cassius 46. 54- ' ^1"^. Ant. 19; App. Bell. Civ. 4. 2 ; Dion Cassius 46. 55 and 56. TO THE FIFTH PART. 513 by confiscation \ Their measures were agreed upon by about the end of October'*, and a despatch^ was at once sent off to Rome bidding the consul Pedius to put to death at once seventeen of the proscribed, including Cicero. According to some accounts *, Octa- vius had struggled long before sacrificing him to Antony. A terrible agitation followed the arrival of the despatch at Rome, and Pedius died^ from excitement caused by his efforts to restore confidence. Shortly afterwards, at the close of November, the triumvirs ap- peared^, and received a commission to regulate the affairs of the Commonwealth for five years. Octavius then laid down the consul- ship, and P. Ventidius Bassus and C. Albius (?) Carrinas were elected consuls for the remainder*^ of 43 b.c. § 23. Cicero was at this time at Tusculum, and ill-provided with money ; he was anxious to fly to Macedonia, and his brother and nephew entered Rome to procure supplies for the journey, but were taken and put to death ®. Cicero himself travelled to Astura ; coasted along to Circeii; returned to Astura, and thence sailed to Caieta, landed, and passed a night in his Formian villa. He was weary of suspense, and disliked the thought of a voyage in winter; but his slaves persuaded him to let them carry him to his ship. He was driven back more than once by bad weather, and returned to his villa, saying, *Let me die in the country I have often saved.' He passed another night there; next day a party sent in search of him approached, and his slaves made a last effort to carry him to the ship, but were overtaken in a wood by soldiers, under the command of Popilius Laenas, a tribune, and Herennius, a centurion. The slaves prepared to defend their master, but Cicero forbade them, and stretched out his neck to the sword of Herennius or Popilius. The latter had once been Cicero's client in an action*. Cicero was killed on December 7 ; he had nearly completed his 64th year. His head and hand were cut off, and displayed on the Rostra at Rome, after his head had received insults from Fulvia. Antony paid to his murderers ten times the reward promised them 10 ^ Veil. 2. 66 ; App. Bell. Civ. 4. 2 and 3 ; Plut. ; Dion Cassius ; 11. cc. * Fischer, Romische Zeittafeln, sub anno. ^ App. Bell. Civ. 4. 6. * Suet Oct. 27 ; Veil. 2. 66 ; Plut. Ant. 19. * App. 1. c. • Dion Cassius 47. 2 : cp. 46. 55 ; App. Bell. Civ. 4. 7. ^ App. Bell. Civ. 4. 2 ; Veil. 2. 65 ; Fasti Consulares (apud Orell. Onomast.), sub anno. ' Plut. Cic. 47 ; App. Bell. Civ. 4. 20; Dion Cassius 47. 10. * Dion Cassius 47, II ; M. Seneca, Controv. 3. 17. ^» Livy, Fragm. 50, e lib. 120 ; Plut. Cic. 47-49 ; Veil. 2. 64 and 66 ; App. Bell. Civ. 4. 19 and 20 j Dion Cassius 47. 8 and li. Ll II V SELECT LETTERS OF M. TULLIUS CICERO. PART V. 105. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XIV. i). Matius' Suburban Villa, about April 7,44 b.c. (710 a.u.c.) I. I have come to visit Matius, who says, with some satisfaction, that Caesar's death will cause great confusion. 2. Tell me any news you hear, especially about Brutus. I remember a striking remark of Caesar's about him; and that reminds me of another! referring to my humiliation under the late system. CICERO ATTICO SAL. 1 DEVERTI ad ilium, de quo tecum mane. Nihil perditius : ' explicari rem non posse ; etenim si ille tali ingenio exitum non reperiebat, quis nunc reperiet ? ' Quid quaeris ? perisse omnia aiebat, quod haud scio an ita sit; verum ille guadens, adfir- matque minus diebus XX. tumultum Gallicum, in sermonen se 5 About April 7. A comparison of Ad Att. 14. 2, 4 with 14. 5, 3 makes this date seem probable. I. Deverti, *I have come on a visit.' Ad ilium. Probably to C. Matius. Cp. Ad Att. 14. 3, I ; and, for an account of Matius, Ep. T13, note. De quo tecum mane, sc. Mocutus sum.' Cp.,on the ellipse, p. 70, note onl. 7; p. 97, 1. 13. Nihil perditius. Probably Cicero's words, 'nothing could be more desperate' than his tone. Boot says of the words • si Ciceronis sunt indicant ilium ^C. Matium non esse bonarum partium.' Ll 2. Ille, sc. Caesar. 3. Non reperiebat. There is rather a harsh transition from the * oratio obliqua' to the ' directa ' in this clause. 4. Quod haud scio . . sit, «which per» haps is the case.' Cp. Madv. 453. Ille gaudens, sc. 'aiebat.' See above; adfirmatque. Wesenb. has *adfirmabat que.' 5. Tumultum Gallicum, sc. *fore.' The word ' tumultus ' was only applied by the Romans to a war in Gaul or Italy. Cp. Philipp. 8. I, 3. The fears of Matius were not justified by the event. s z 516 M, TULLIl CICERONIS [part v. i post Idus Martias praeterquam Lepido venisse nemini ; ad sum- mam, non posse istaec sic abire. O pudentem Oppium ! qui nihilo minus ilium desiderat, sed loquitur nihil, quod quemquam bonum ofifendat. Sed haec hactenus. Tu, quaeso, quicquid 2 Snovi— multa autem exspecto-scribere ne pigrere: in his, de Sexto satisne certum, maxime autem de Bruto nostro, de quo quidem ille, ad quem deverti, Caesarem solitum dicere, * magni refert, hie quid velit, sed quicquid volt, valde volt;' idque eum animadvertisse, cum pro Deiotaro Nicaeae diceret ; valde vehe- lomenter eum visum et libere dicere; atque etiam — ut enim quidque succurrit, libet scribere— proxime, cum Sestii rogatu apud eum fuissem exspectaremque sedens, quoad vocarer, dixisse eum, 'ego dubitem quin summo in odio sim, cum M. Cicero sedekt nee suo commodo me convenire possit? atqui, si quis- 15 quam est facilis, hie est ; tamen non dubito quin me male oderit.' Haec et eius modi multa. Sed ad propositum : quic- quid erit, non modo magnum, sed etiam parvum, scribes ; equi- dem nihil intermittam. 1. Lepido: q). Ep. 62,3, note; and, on his position at this time, Intr. to Part V, § I ; Appendix II, 2. Ad sum mam, *the general import of what he said was.' 2. Non posse . . abire, *that these transactions could not pass unpunished.' Cp. De Fin. 5. 3, 7 ' etsi hoc . . fortasse non poterit sic abire cum hie adsit.' Oppium : cp. Ep. 70, 7, note. 3. Ilium, sc. Caesarem. ^ 4. Quicquid novi, sc. • audieris, or * accident.* 5 Pigrere. Apparently a awa^ Xt-^o- litvov. De Sexto, Pompeio. This son of the great Pompey had maintained himself in Farther Spain after the battle of Munda, and probably Cicero wished to be informed of his movements. Later in the year he was induced by M. Lepidus to lay down his arms on favourable terms. Cp. Intr. to Part 6. Satisne certum, sc. 'sit quod audi- tum est.* Cp. Ad Att. 14. 4, i; 14 i3. 2. De Bruto nostro, 'what you hear about our friend Brutus.' On the force of • noster,* cp. Ep. 38, 7, note. It is doubtful if M. Brutus had left Rome before this letter was written. If he had, he was prob- ably at Antium. Cp. Intr. to Part V, §§ 2 ; 4; '6; Plut. Brut. 21. 7. Ille, sc. 'aiebat.* Magni refert, * it is of much import- ance.' Plutarch (Brut. 6) gives the saying in a different and more intelligible form, ovie olda fi6V b ^ov\(TCU. As it is quoted by Matins, the sed seems unmeaning; we should expect * enim.' 8. Idque eum (Caesarem) . . cum . . diceret (Brutus). Cicero mentions this speech, Brut. 5, 21. There is some doubt whether it was delivered at the Bithynian Nicaea in 47 B.C., or at the Ligurian in 45 B.C. Meier (Orat. Rom. Fragm. pp. 448, 449,) pronounces for the former. — In earlier editions I retained Baiter's spelling * Niceae.* 11. Sestii rogatu. From two rather obscure allusions it would appear that Ses- tius was tried 45 B.C. Cp. Ad Fam. 7. 24, 2 ; Ad Att. 13. 49, I. 12. Apud eum, sc. Caesarem. Sedens. Cicero probably sat in an ante- chamber till he was admitted to an audience by Caesar (quoad vocarer). 14. Suo commodo, abl. modi. For an account by Cicero himself of his feelings on such occasions, cp. Ad Fam. 6. 14, 2. 16. Haec . . multa, sc. *Matius dicebat.* Ad propositum, sc. * revertor,' *to re- sume.' Cp. the beginning of this section. ♦Propositum' seems to have another mean- ing in Ep. 60. EP. 106.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTIC UM XIV, 2. 517 106. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XIV. 2). Near Rome, April 8, 44 e.g. (710 a.u.c.) I. I was glad to hear of the demonstrations at the theatre. 2. [Matius was not so well disposed for peace as you suppose.] 3. I will explain Caesar's remark about me referred to in my last. 4. I am going to Astura, by Tusculum and Lanuvium ; remember me to your wife and daughter. CICERO ATTICO SAL. D. 1 Duas a te accepi epistolas heri : ex priore theatrum Publi- liumque cognovit bona signa consentientis multitudinis ; plausus vero L. Cassio datus etiam facetus mihi quidem visus est. 2 Altera epistola de Madaro scripta, apud quem nullum (paKdKpcofia, ut putas ; process! enim, sed minus diu ; eius sermone enim 5 3 sum retentus. Quod autem ad te scripseram, obscure fortasse, id eius modi est : aiebat Caesarem secum, quo tempore Sestii rogatu veni ad eum, cum exspectarem sedens, dixisse : * ego nunc tam sim stultus, ut hunc ipsum facilem hominem putem April 8. Cp. § 4 of this letter with Ad Att. 14. 5, 3. 1. Theatrum Publiliumque, * the demonstration at the theatre when a piece of Publilius (Syrus) was being played.' Brutus and Cassiiis seem to have been well received at the theatre. Cp. 14. 3, 2 'po- puli kmffrjuaaiav et mimorum dicta perscri- bito.' A similar display took place at the Mudi Apollinares' in June. Cp. Philipp. i. 15. 36. On Publilius Syrus, cp. Ep. 103, 2, note. 2. Plausus : cp. Ep. 118, 2 'infinito . . fratris tui plausu.' 3. L. Cassio. This Cassius was tribune for 45-44 B.C., and brother of the conspi- rator, but not himself an accomplice in the murder of Caesar. Hence the applause given to him amused Cicero. L. Cassius had been a Caesarian (cp. Caf-s. Bell. Civ. 3. 34), but his conduct at this time dissatisfied Antony (cp. Philipp. 3. 9, 23). 4. Altera epistola, 'your second letter.' Madaro scripta, sc. ' est.' ' Madarus,' from the Greek /juidapos, 'bald.' Cp. Ad Att. 14. 5, I, where Matius is called Cal- vena. The Greek word is used by Aristotle, Hist. An. 4. 6, ad fin. (but in a different sense apparently), and occurs in the Authol. Pal. II. 434. /xa = * inanis iactantia,' I indulged in no foolish boasts. 6. Quod . . ad te scripseram : cp. § 2 of the previous letter. 7. Id eius modi est, * is of the follow- ing purport.' Aiebat, sc. Matius. 5i8 M. TULLIl CICERONIS [part v. mihi esse amicum, cum tam diu sedens meum commodum exspectet?' Habes igitur aUKpi^ixa inimicissimum otii, id est Bruti In Tusculanum hodie, Lanuvii eras, inde Asturae cogi- tabam. Piliae paratum est hospitium, sed vellem Atticam ; 5 verum tibi ignosco ; quarum utrique salutem. 107. D. BRUTUS TO M. BRUTUS and C. CASSIUS (AD FAM. XI. i). Rome (?), April, 44 b.c. (710 a.u.c.) I I heard yesterday from Hirtius, that Antony is disposed to play us fals^ 2. I have applied accordingly for a ^free commission.^ 3, 4- In any case I shall retire from Rome 5 Lt me know what you think. 6. My last talk with Hirtius makes me think it will be best for us to ask leave to live at Rome with a guard. D. BRUTUS BRUTO SUO ET CASSIO SAL. Quo in statu simus, cognoscite : heri vesperi apud me Hirtius 1 fuit ; qua mente esset Antonius, demonstravit, pessima scilicet et infidelissima. Nam se neque mihi provinciam dare posse 2. Igitur is obscure, for the words of Matius just quoted do not justify such an inference. Boot suggests that they recalled to Cicero the general import of the previous letter. Or 'igitur' may. mean *! say,' re- suming after a remark on another subject. Cp. Madv. 480. Otii, id est Bruti. Rather a harsh combination. It is explained, perhaps, by the words ' non posse istaec sic abire,' m § i of the previous letter. If Matius wished Caesar's death to be avenged, he must wish for war with his murderers. For a similar use of • id est,' cp. Ad Att. 4. 16, 9 ' accusa- torum incredibilis infantia id est L. Len- tuli.' . . T 3. In Tusculanum hodie ire, Lanuvn eras manere, inde Asturae esse. See, on the ellipses, Madv. 479. Cicero spent some time at Astura after TulUa's death (cp. Ad Att. 12. 7-45), and embarked thence shortly before his own (cp. Intr. to Part V, § 23). On his ' Lanuvinum,' cp. Ep. 62, 4, note. 4. Sed vellem Atticam, sc. * secum duceret.' Boot. 5. Tibi ignosco, *I forgive you for wishing to have your daughter with you. D. Brutus had served Caesar with ability in the Gallic and civil wars (cp. Intr. to Part III, § 8; Caes. Bell. Gall. 3, 11-14)»- and had been named by Caesar to hold the consulship in 42 B.C., with L. Plancus for his colleague (cp. Ad Fam. 10. 10, 2 ; 11. 15, I ; Suet. lul. 76). It was he who per- suaded Caesar to go to the senate house on the Ides of March (App. Bell. Civ. 2, 115 ; Plut. Caes. 64). This letter seems to imply that he stayed longer at or near Rome than M. Brutus and C. Cassius. 6. Hirtius. A. Hirtius was consul de- signate for 43 B.C., and a devoted friend of Caesar. After the Ides of March he seems to have lived in retirement, but subsequently combined with Octavian to oppose Antony. Cp. Intr. to Part V, §§ 12 ; 15-17. He was a man of much cultivation, and author of an eighth book appended to Caesar's work on the war in Gaul; perhaps also of the treatises •De Bello Alexandrino' and *De Bello Afri- caiio.' 8. Provinciam. The province of Cisal- pine Gaul had been destined for D. Brutus by Caesar, and Caesar's arrangements had been confirmed by the senate on March 17 ; cp. Intr. to Pt. V, § 2, p. 498. Philipp. 3. i , I ; Veil. 2. 60 ; Suet. Oct. 10. EP. 107.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XI, i. 519 aiebat neque arbitrari tuto in urbe esse quemquam nostrum ; adeo esse militum concitatos animos et plebis : quod utrumque esse falsum puto vos animadvertere atque illud esse verum, quod Hirtius demonstrabat, timere eum ne, si mediocre auxilium dig- nitatis nostiae habuissemus, nullae partes his in re publica relin- 5 2 querentur. Cum in his angustiis versarer, placitum est mihi ut postularem legationem liberam mihi reliquisque nostris, ut aliqua causa proficiscendi honesta quaereretur. Hanc se impetraturum pollicitus est, nee tamen impetraturum confido : tanta est homi- num insolentia et nostri insectatio ; ac si dederint quod petimus, lo tamen paulo post futurum puto ut hostes iudicemur aut aqua et 3 igni nobis interdicatur. Quid ergo est, inquis, tui consilii ? Dandus est locus fortunae ; cedendum ex Italia, migrandum Rhodum aut aliquo terrarum arbitror: si melior casus fuerit, revertemur Romam ; si mediocris, in exsilio vivemus ; si pessi- 15 4 mus, ad novissima auxilia descendemus. Succurret fortasse hoc loco alicui vestrum, cur novissimum tempus exspectemus potius, quam nunc aliquid moliamur? Quia ubi consistamus non habe- mus praeter Sex. Pompeium et Bassum Caecilium, qui mihi. 1. Aiebat, sc. 'Antonius.' The context seems to require this, but the change of sub- ject from * demonstravit ' is strange. 2. Militum, i.e. of Caesar's veterans. Many of them seem to have come to Rome, and Lepidus had a legion in or near the city. 4. Si mediocre . . habuissemus, * if our pretensions were even moderately sup- ported,' i.e. by the senate and people grant- ing them provinces. 5. Nullae partes . . relinquerentur, * they (Antony and his party) would have no political part left to play.' Siipfle. Wesenb. does not think that 'his' can have the meaning here given to it, and suggests * illis,' ' ipsis,' • suis,' or * sibi.' Andr. prefers * illis,' and refers to § 6 of this letter for an instance of the application of that pronoun to oppo- nents. He remarks that 'sibi' or * suis ' would be more natural, but that ' illis * is used from the writer's point of view. 6. Versarer . . postularem. These tenses are not epistolary, but refer to the time of the conversation with Hirtius. Cp. * hanc se impetraturum pollicitus est,' below. Placitum est: cp. Ep. 33, 4, note. 7. Legationem liberam: cp. Ep. il, 3, note. 9. Pollicitus est, sc. Hirtius. Hominum, sc. Caesarianorum. 10. Insectatio. Not apparently Cicero- nian, ' underhand persecution.' Forcell. 11. Aqua et igni . . interdicatur. This was equivalent to banishment. Cp. p. 19, and Smith, Diet, of Antiq., sub voc. * Exsi- lium,' p. 516. 12. Tui consilii. On the gen., cp. Ep, 26, I, note. 13. Dandus est locus fortunae, 'we must yield to fortune.' Forcell. Cp. also Cic. Pro Quinct. 16, 53 ' aliquid Ipci ration! et consilio dedisses.' 14. Rhodum : cp. Ep. 88, 5, note. Aliquo, 'somewhere or other.' Andr. Cp. Ep. 100, 3. note. Melior. Rather curiously used for one of three possibilities, as opposed to * pessi- mus.' 16. Ad novissima auxilia, *to the most desperate expedients/ i.e. civil war, and co-operation with Bassus and Sex. Pom- peius: on whose enterprises, cp. Intr. to Part IV, §§12; 14; Appendix il, 4 and 10. Succurret, * will occur.* Andr. Cp. Ep. 105, 2. 18. Quam . . moliamur, «than now try some decisive measure.' Ubi consistamus, 'a place where we may take up a safe position ; ' 'a rallying point.' Jeans. 7 i! M, TULLll CICERONIS [part v. 520 videntur hoc nuntio de Caesare adlato firmiores futuri ; satis tempore ad eos accedemus, ubi quid valeant sc.nmus P^^^ Cassio et te, si quid me velitis recipere, recipiam; Postulat enTmho Hirtius' ut faciam. Rogo vos quam pnmum m^i 5 5 eTribatis-nam non dubito quin de his rebus ante horam quar- %am Hirtius certiorem me sit facturus-; quern - o-^^^^^^^^^^^ venire possimus, quo me velitis vemre, rescnbite IfJ^^:^ mum Hirtii sermonem placitum est -^^'^^^f'^^^'l^^ nobis Romae esse publico praesidio : quod illos nob conces xosuros non puto ; magnam enim invidiam us ^-lemus N^hd tamen non postulandum putavi, quod aequum esse statuerem. 108. ToiATTICUS (AD ATT. XIV. 12). PuTEOLi, April 22, 44 b.c. (710 a.u.c.) , The isth of March has profited little, except to satisfy our revenge Antony's JasurJ go further than Caesar's ever did, and he makes money out of all gran s "chTthose to Deiotarus and to the Sicilians. 2. Octavius treats me with much consideration, but I fear his advisers will prevent his ever bemg a good cUizen, and am anx^fus o re ire to some remote spot. I am more independent now. however than I ™ r^ng Caesar's life. 3- Write me any news you hear, espeaaUy of Brutus. CICERO ATTICO SAL. O mi Attice, vereor ne nobis Idus Martiae nihil dederint 1 praeter laetitiam et odii poenam ac doloris. Quae mihi istim I. Hoc nuntio, i.e. 'by the news of Caesar's death.* , Firmiores futuri, 'will grow stronger. Satis tempore, * early enough. Ihe ablative is used adverbially. Forcell. 3. Si quid . . recipere, 'if you wish me to make any engagements with Hirtius. c De his rebus, 'on the topics I have discussed,' on our prospects. Andr. thinks that the writer refers to the thought of ap- plying for a 'libera legatio.' Cp. § 2. 7 Post novissimum .. sermonem. The following passage seems to be a post- script written after the interview mentioned iust above had taken place. Q. Publico praesidio, 'with a guard granted by the State.' BiUerb. Abl. modi. Illos, * the friends of Antony.' 10. Magnam enim . . faciemus, 'we shall make them very unpopular,' if it ap- pears that the liberators cannot be at Rome in safety without a guard. Facere invi- diam is a rare phrase, according to Forcell., but is used by Asconius ad Orat. in Tog. Cand. p. I II, invidiam facere competitori — a passage to which Professor Nettleship has called my attention. It is also used by Juvenal. Cp. Sat. 15, 122— ♦ Anne aliam terra Memphitide sicca ^ Invidiam facerent nolenti surgere Nilo?' 13. Odii poenam ac doloris, *the satisfaction of our hate and indignation.' Gen. possess. Cp. Ep. 4, 2, note. The ex- pression ♦ paena doloris ' occurs in a shghtly different sense in Ep. 8, 7. Istim, 'from Rome.' EP.108.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XIV.12. 521 adferuntur? quae hic video? ^ -npa^^m KaXrjs [liv, hr^Xovs hi\ Scis, quam diligam Siculos et quam illam clientelam honestam iudicem: multa illis Caesar, neque me invito, etsi Latinitas erat non ferenda, verum tamen— Ecce autem Antonms ac- cepta grandi pecunia fixit legem a dictatore comitiis latam 5 qua Siculi cives Romani ; cuius rei vivo illo mentio nulla. Quid . Deiotari nostri causa non similis ? Dignus ille quidem omni regno, sed non per Fulviam. Sescenta similia. Verum illuc refero : tarn ciaram tamque testatam rem tamque iustam, Buthrotiam, non 1. 5} irpd^eus K.r.X. Perhaps a quo- tation from some Greek play. It expresses Cicero's regret that Antony had not been killed with Caesar. Cp. Epp. 126, i; 2. Quam diligam Siculos: cp. Div. in Caec. 1,2' cum . . ita . . ex ea provincia decessissem ut Siculis omnibus iucundam diuturnamquememoriam quaesturae nominis- que mei relinquerem, factum est uti cum summum in veteribus patronis multis turn non nullum etiam in me praesidium . . arbi- trarentur.' Also Intr. to Part I, § 3. Illam clientelam, 'to have them for clients.' Cp. In Cat. 4. 1 1, 23 'clientelis provincialibus. 3. Multa illis Caesar, sc. »dedit.' Cp. Ep. 15, 10, note. Latinitas. The grant of the ' lus Latii to the inhabitants of Sicily by Caesar seems to be only referred to here. Cp. Merivale 2. 412. On the privileges conveyed by it, cp. Ep. 31, 2, note. 4. Non ferenda. * An intolerable measure.' I prefer Wieland's interpretation * etwas nicht zu duldendes' to that of Mr. Jeans ' not a proper measure 10 pass.* Verum tamen. An aposiopesis. Cp. Madv. 479 d, Obs. 6. Supply, ' it was use- less to oppose it.' 5. Fixit legem . . latam, 'had a law posted up as having been carried by Caesar as Dictator in the comitia.* This was in- consistent with Antony's support of a motion made in the senate by Ser. Sulpicius, to the effect ' that no decree or grant of Caesar should be registered after the Ides of March.* Cp. Philipp. I. I, 3. , 6. Cives Romani, sc. 'facti sunt. This law does not seem to have been carried out. Vivo illo, sc. Caesare. 7. Deiotari . . non similis ? * was not the case of my friend Deiotarus similar ?' On Deiotarus, cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 6 ; Philipp. 2. 37- Omni regno, * of any amount of sov- ereignty,' or ' of his whole kingdom.' Cp. Pro Sest. 27, 59 'cum . . videant . . se for- tunis spoliari et regno omni posse nudari. Antony restored to Deiotarus part of Ar- menia which Caesar had taken away. Cp. Philipp. 2, 1. c. . -r p 1 •, 8. Per Fulviam. Antony s wife, Ful via, was charged with procuring for money de- crees of Antony in favour of Deiotarus. Cp. Philipp. 1. c. ' syngrapha . . per legatos . . facta in gynaeceo ; quo in loco plunmae res veniere et veneunt.* ^ Illuc, 'to the affair I mentioned before. Cp. Ad Att. 14. II, 2 • de Buthrotiis et tu recte cogitas et ego non dimitto istam cu- ram.' Refero. This is the MS. reading, but ♦I return* seems an unusual sense of the word. Orell. has Teferor.' Wesenb. has 'me' before 'refero.' But Manut., with whom Mr. Lock agrees in defending • re- fero,' explains it as meaning 'haec ideo dico ut ostendam ; cum haec de Siculis et Deiotaro fiant . . rem fore non ferendam si nos tam testatam rem . . Buthrotiam non teneamus.' Mr. Jeans remarks that ' refero' is surely transitive, whether we re- gard the object as being understood or « illuc ' as being the neuter of the old form ' illic' Tam ciaram tamque testatam, 'so clear and well attested.' On the latter word, cp. Ep. 8, 2 note. 9. Buthrotiam. Caesar had imposed a heavy contribution on the town of Buthrotum in Epirus, and, when the inhabitants did not pay it, offered their lands to his soldiers. But Atticus advanced money to the Buthro- tians, on receipt of which Caesar issued a decree in their favour, attested by many eminent Romans. It had, however, not been executed, and Cicero hoped that An- tony might be induced to carry it out. Siipfle. Cicero afterwards wrote on behalf of the Buthrotians to Cn. Plancus, brother T M, TULLII CICERONIS [part v. 5^^ tenebimus aliqua ex parte? et eo quidem magis, quo iste plura? Nobiscum hie perhonorifice et amice Octavius, quern quidem sui 2 Caesarem salutabant, Philippus non item, itaque ne nos quidem ; quem nego posse esse bonum civem : ita multi circumstant, qui 5 quidem nostris mortem minitantur. Negat haec ferri posse. Quid censes, cum Romam puer venerit, ubi nostri liberatores tuti esse non possunt? qui quidem semper erunt clari, con- scientia vero facti sui etiam beati ; sed nos, nisi me fallit, iacebimus. Itaque exire aveo, *ubi nee Pelopidarum,' inquit. 10 Haud amo vel hos designatos, qui etiam declamare me coege- runt, ut ne apud aquas quidem acquiescere liceret. Sed hoc meae nimiae facilitatis : nam id erat quondam quasi necesse ; nunc, quoquo modo se res habet, non est item. Q\i^,mquam 3 dudum nihil habeo, quod ad te scribam, scribo tamen, non ut 15 te delectem meis litteris, sed ut eliciam tuas. Tu, si quid erit de ceteris, de Bruto utique, quicquid. Haec conscripsi X. Kal. of the consul designate for 42 B.C., who had been commissioned by Caesar to super- intend the distribution of the lands. Cp. Ad Att. i6f 16 A, B, E. 1. Tenebimus, 'shall maintain' what Caesar had granted. See preceding note. Quo iste plura? 'the more grants Antony has made.' 2. Nobiscum, sc. 'agit.' Cp. Ep. 15, 10, note. Octavius. The future emperor. Caesar had adopted him by his will, but the adop- tion had not been ratified by the curiae. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 4. On the conduct of Octavius at this time, cp. Intr. 1. c. Sui, 'his adherents.' From the next clause they seem to have been numerous. According to Appian (Bell. Civ. 3. 1 1 and 12) they were freedmen or old soldiers of Caesar. 3. Philippus had married Atia, the mother of Octavius. Cp. Suet. Oct. 8 ; Veil. 2. 59 and 60. Matthiae, following Manu- tius, suggests that he objected to Octavius taking the name Caesar, because the curiae had not sanctioned his adoption. 4. Quem, sc. Octavium. 5. Nostris, i.e. 'to the assassins of Caesar.' Negat haec ferri posse, 'Octavius says that the present state of things is intoler- able.' Cp. Ep. 105, I ' [adfirmat Matius] non posse istaec sic abire.' Wesenb. sug- gests ' minitantur, cum negant.' 6. Quid censes, sc. 'eventurum' or • facturum,* cp. Madv. 479 d. 8. Nos, 'our party.' Nisi me fallit,' if I am not mistaken.' Cp. Ep. 71, 8, note. 9. Iacebimus, 'shall get the worst. Cp. Ep. 3, I. Ubi nee Pelopidarum, 'nomen nee facta audiam.' Apparently a quotation from some old play; perhaps, as Manut. and Boot suggest, from the Atreus of Attius. Cp. Ad Fam. 7. 30, i. Inquit seems needless. One would ex- pect • ut inquit,' sc. ' poeta. The absence of a subject to 'inquit' need present no difficulty. Cp. pp. 284, 1. 12; 304, 1. 7, note. 10. Hos designatos, i. e. Hirtius and Pansa. Cp. Ad Att. 14. ii, 2. If this passage is serious, it may refer to the luke- warmness of Hirtius and Pansa, but it is more probably ironical. Declamare, 'to give them lessons in rhetoric* Cp. Ep. 87, i, note. 11. Ut ne : cp. Ep. 7, 5, note. 12. Meae nimiae facilitatis. On the gen.,cp.Ep. 77, 3,note. Quondam, i.e. * durmg Caesars life. 13. Non est item, 'it is not equally so.' Not compulsion, but his own excessive good nature now induced Cicero to give lessons. 15. Si quid erit . . quicquid, sc. erit velim scribas. 16. De ceteris, 'about the other con- spirators.' EP. 109.] EPISTOLARUM ADA TTICUM XIV. 13 .4. 523 accubans apud Vestorium, hominem remotum a dialecticis, in arithmeticis satis exercitatum. 109. ANTONY TO CICERO (AD ATT. XIV. 13 A). About April 20 (?), 44 b.c. (710 a.u.c.) 1. I should have preferred to ask you in person 2. to approve the restoration of Sex. Clodius, which Caesar sanctioned. Your consent will place my step-son, P. Clodius, and myself under a great obligation. 3. Let my step-son think that your quarrel with his father was only political. You will prefer, I dare say, an old age of tranquillity to one of disquiet ; and I have done you services enough to have a claim for some return. I shall not, however, permit the restoration of Sex. Clodius if you object to it. M. ANTONIUS COS. S. D. M. CICERONL 1 Occupationibus est factum meis et subita tua profectione, ne tecum coram de hac re agerem ; quam ob causam vereor ne absentia mea levior sit apud te : quod si bonitas tua respondent 5 2 iudicio meo, quod semper habui de te, gaudebo. A Caesare petii ut Sex. Clodium restitueret : impetravi. Erat mihi in animo etiam tum sic uti beneficio eius, si tu concessisses ; quo magis laboro, ut tua voluntate id per me facere nunc liceat: quod si duriorem te eius miserae et adflictae fortunae praebes, 10 non contendam ego adversus te ; quamquam videor debere tueri commentarium Caesaris. Sed mehercule, si humaniter et sapien- ter et amabiliter in me cogitare vis, facilem profecto te prae- bebis et voles P. Clodium, in optima spe puerum repositum, 1. Accubans, ' lying at table.' Vestorium. On C. Vestorius, cp. Ep. 34, I, note. Cicero says that he was more familiar with accounts than with logic. He lived at Puteoli, apparently. Cp. Ad Att. 5. 2, 2. 2. Arithmeticis. This word seems to be rarely used in Latin for • arithmetic' 3. Profectione, 'departure from Rome.' 5. Absentia, 'a rare word. Here it seems to mean, ' my entreaties during my absence.' Mr. Jeans renders ' I fear that in my absence it,' the subject about which I am now writing, ' may seem to you only of lighter weight : ' I presume that he refers 'levior* to *res,' and considers 'absentia' an ablative. Levior sit, ' have less weight.* Responderit, 'shall correspond.* For- cell. 7. Sex. Clodium. Sex. Clodius, a de- pendant of Publius, was banished for riot 52 B.C. Cp. Ep. 71, 3 ; Ascon. in Milonian., 8. Etiam tum, 'even after Caesar had consented.' 9. Tua voluntate: cp. Madv. 257, and Obs. 5. Per me, 'by my own authority,* as Caesar had died without carrying out his purpose. 11. Tueri commentarium Caesaris, • to carry out an intention of which Caesar had made a note.' On Caesar's ' commen- tarii,' cp. Intr. to Part V, § 3. They are often referred to in the two first Philippics. 12. Sapienter. . cogitare. This verb seems not often to be used with adverbs. 14, Voles . . existimare : cp. Ep. 18, 3, note. P. Clodium. Son and namesake of r 5H M, TULLII C ICE RON IS [part v. II existimare non te insectatum esse, cum potueris, amicos paternos. Patere, obsecro, te pro re publica videri gessisse simultatem cum 3 patre eius : non contempseris banc familiam ; honestius enim et libentius deponimus inimicitias rei publicae nomine suscep- 5 tas quam contumaciam Me deinde sine ad banc opinionem iam nunc dirigere puerum et tenero animo eius persuadere non esse tradendas posteris inimicitias. Quamquam tuam fortunam, Ci- cero, ab omni periculo abesse certum habeo, tamen arbitror malle te quietam senectutem et honorificam potius agere quam 10 sollicitam. Postremo meo iure te hoc beneficium rogo ; nihil enim non tua causa feci. Quod si non impetro, per me Clodio daturus non sum, ut intellegas, quanti apud me auctoritas tua - sit, atque eo te placabiliorem praebeas. 110. To ANTONY (AD ATT. XIV. 13 B). Written apparently about April 25, from Puteoli, 44 B.C. (710 a.u.c) I. Your past services to the State, 2. and the friendly tone of your letter, 3. make me grant your request most willingly. I have never, moreover, been of a harsh dis- position. 4. Train the youthful Clodius in sound views ; I never felt any remarkable hostility to his father, and were he living should feel none now. 5. I grant your request, then, not from alarm for myself, but from regard for you. Cicero's old enemy Clodius. He afterwards died of the effects of gluttony. Cp. Val. Max. 3. 5. In optima spe . . repositum, ' of the highest promise.' A curious construction. I. Cum potueris, 'though it has been in your power to do so.' 3. Eius: non .. familiam. Wesenb. has * eius, non quo,' i.e. * not out of con- tempt for his family.' Hanc familiam. That of Clodius, with which Antony was now nearly con- nected. See below. Miiller supposes it to refer to the Claudian house generally. 5. Contumaciae. The sense seems to require a word meaning * personal dislike,' but I cannot find that 'contumacia' ever has that meaning. C. F. Hermann (ap. Baiter) suggests ' contumeliae.' Wesenb. thinks that ' contumaciae' = * superbae con- temptionis.' 6. Dirigere puerum. Antony had married Fulvia, the widow of P. Clodius, and his step-son was probably brought up in his house. 10. Sollicitam, 'troubled by anxiety,* which it might be, even if free from any serious risk. There may be a hint here of Antony's employing Cicero's old enemies a&;ainst him. "Meo iure . . rogo, 'I have a good right to ask this favour of you.' * Suo iure' = 'potestate a legibus seu iure concessa.* Forcell. Nihil enim . . feci. Antony refers, probably, to his support of Cicero against Clodius, 53 B.C., and to his protection of Cicero after the battle of Pharsalus. Cp. Philipp. I. 4, II ; 2. 3, 5 ; 2. 9, 21 ; 2. 20, 49- II. Per me : see above. EP. 1X0.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XIV. 13 B, 525 CICERO ANTONIO COS. S. D. 1 Quod mecum per litteras agis, unam ob causam mallem coram egisses : non enim solum ex oratione, sed etiam ex voltu et oculis et fronte, ut aiunt, meum erga te amorem perspicere potuisses ; nam, cum te semper amavi, primum tuo studio, post etiam bene- ficio provocatus, turn his temporibus res publica te mihi ita com- 5 2 mendavit, ut cariorem habeam neminem. Litterae vero tuae cum amantissime, tum honorificentissime scriptae sic me adfece- runt, ut non dare tibi beneficium viderer, sed accipere a te ita petente, ut inimicum meum, necessarium tuum, me invito servare s nolles, cum id nullo negotio facere posses. Ego vero tibi istuc, 10 mi Antoni, remitto, atque ita, ut me a te, cum iis verbis scrip- seris, liberalissime atque honorificentissime tractatum existimem, idque cum totum, quoquo modo se res haberet, tibi dandum puta- rem, tum do etiam humanitati et naturae meae ; nihil enim um- quam non modo acerbum in me fuit, sed ne paulo quidem tristius 15 aut severius, quam necessitas rei publicae postulavit. Accedit ut ne in ipsum quidem Clodium meum insigne odium fuerit umquam, semperque ita statui, non esse insectandos inimicorum amicos, praesertim humiliores, nee his praesidiis nosmet ipsos esse spo- 4 liandos. Nam de puero Clodio tuas partes esse arbitror, ut eius 20 1. Quod, * as to the fact that.' Cp. Ep. 8, 14, note. 2. Voltu et oculis, foil., * my expres- sion, and eyes and brow.' The words ut aiunt seem to shew that Cicero is quoting some familiar saying. 4. Tuo studio, 'your devotion to me.* Cp. § 3 of the previous letter, and note thereon. Beneficio, i.e. after Pharsalus. Cp. Philipp. I. 4, II ; 2. 3, 5. 5. Provocatus, * invited.' Res publica, 'your public conduct,* or perhaps ' the public interest.' Cicero refers especially to Antony's behaviour on March 17. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 2. 8. Ita petente . .nolles, *as in making your request you express unwillingness to restore your friend against my will.' 10. Ego vero, 'I certainly.' Cp. Ep. 40, I, note; also Pro Muren. 4, 9 * ego vero libcnter desino.' Istuc . . remitto, *I give up that quar- rel to please you,' ' make that sacrifice for your sake.' 13. Totum, 'altogether.' Cp. Ep. 2, 2, note. Quoquo modo . . haberet, foil., * under any circumstances I should be willing to do this for you, even if my disposition were sterner than it is.' 14. Nihil enim . . postulavit, 'there was never anything in me — I do not say cruel, but — harsher or more rigorous than the State's need required/ Enim explains naturae meae. 16. Accedit ut. On this construction, cp. Madv. 373. Obs. 3. 17. Ne . . insigne . . umquam. Yet Cicero cherished for a long time his exulta- tion over the death of Clodius. After more than two years had elapsed he still counted the days from that event. Cp. Ad Att. 6. 1, 26. 19. His praesidiis, i.e. 'the services of our dependents,' whose exile would diminish the number of thcT opportunities for serving their patron's interest. 20. Nam : * I say nothing of the young Clodius, for,* cp. Ep. 26, 2, note. Tuas partes esse. Because Antony was step-father to young Cludius. J 526 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. animum tenerum, quern ad modum scribis, iis opinionibus imbuas, ut ne quas inimicitias residere in familiis nostris arbitretur. Con- tend! cum P. Clodio, cum ego publicam causam, ille suam defen- deret : nostras concertationes res publica diiudicavit ; si viveret, 5 mihi cum illo nulla contentio iam maneret. Qua re, quoniam 5 hoc a me sic petis, ut, quae tua potestas est, ea neges te me invito usurum, puero quoque hoc a me dabis, si tibi videbitur, non quo aut aetas nostra ab illius aetate quicquam debeat periculi suspicari aut dignitas mea ullam contentionem extimescat, sed ut nosmet 10 ipsi inter nos coniunctiores simus, quam adhuc fuimus ; interpel- lantibus enim his inimicitiis animus tuus magis patuit quam domus. Sed haec hactenus. Illud extremum : ego, quae te velle quaeque ad te pertinere arbitrabor, semper sine ulla dubitatione summo studio faciam ; hoc velim tibi penitus persuadeas. 111. To DOLABELLA (AD FAM. IX. 14). Near Pompeii, May 4, 44 b.c. (710 a.u.c.) I. I must write to thank you for the credit your conduct has reflected upon me, for there is a general impression that I am your adviser. 2. And though I cannot fairly claim this honour, I am unwilling altogether to disclaim it. 3. L. Caesar regrets that he has not as much influence with Antony as I am thought to have with you. 4. I do not seriously pretend to any share in your glory, which I would gladly increase. 5. My love for you has been strengthened by your recent service, as my love for Brutus was by his deed on the 15th of March. 6. You need no exhortation : 7. but I must congratulate you on having been both vigorous and popular as a magistrate, and on the admirable skill of your address to the people. 8. You have delivered your country from alarm, and I hope you will employ your influence thus won in the interest of our liberators. 4. Concertationes. A milder term than ' contentiones/ according to Boot. Diiudicavit, 'has decided' by recalling Cicero, in spite of Clodius' opposition. 6. Q^ae . . ea. On the order of the words, cp. Ep. 42, 3, note. 7. Puero . . dabis, 'you will make this a present from me to the young Clo- dius.' • E re pecuniaria ductum, in qua " ab aliquo solvere" dicimur.' Matthiae. Cp. Ep. 36, II, note. Non quo . . extimescat. An answer to the hints of Antony in § 3 of the previous letter. On *non quo,' with the conj., cp. Ep. 14, I, note. 9. Ullam contentionem, 'a dispute with anybody.' Opposed to ab illius aetate. Wieland. Nosmet ipsi, Cicero and Antony. 10. Interpellantibus . . his inimi- citiis, 'owing to the interposition of the quarrel which you are aware of;* that is, of Fulvia's animosity to Cicero, inherited from her former husband Clodius. This excluded Cicero from Antony's house. 13. Quaeque ad te . . arbitrabor, * and what I shall think for your true interest.* Billerb. Antony, after his final breach with Cicero, read this letter aloud in the senate, to shew his enemy's inconsistency. Cp. Philipp. 2. 4.7. May 4. Cp. Ad Att. 14. 17, I and 4. I ) EP. III.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES IX. 14. 527 CICERO DOLABELLAE CONSULI SUO S, 1 Etsi contentus eram, mi Dolabella, tua gloria satisque ex ea magnam laetitiam voluptatemque capiebam, tamen non possum non confiteri cumulari me maximo gaudio, quod volgo hominum opinio socium me adscribat tuis laudibus. Neminem conveni — convenio autem quotidie plurimos ; sunt enim permulti optimi 5 viri, qui valetudinis causa in haec loca veniant, praeterea ex municipiis frequentes necessarii mei — , quin omnes, cum te summis laudibus ad caelum extulerunt, mihi continuo maximas gratias agant ; negant enim se dubitare quin tu meis praeceptis et con- siliis obtemperans praestantissmum te civem et singularem con- 10 2 sulem praebeas. Quibus ego quamquam verissime possum respon- dere te, quae facias, tuo iudicio et tua sponte facere nee cuiusquam egere consilio, tamen neque plane adsentior, ne imminuam tuam laudem, si omnis a meis consiliis profecta videatur, neque valde nego — sum enim avidior etiam quam satis est gloriae — ; et tamen 15 non alienum est dignitate tua, quod ipsi Agamemnoni, regum regi, fuit honestum, habere aliquem in consiliis capiendis Nestorem ; mihi vero gloriosum te iuvenem consulem florere laudibus quasi 8 alumnum disciplinae meae. L. quidem Caesar, cum ad eum aegrotum Neapolim venissem, quamquam erat oppressus totius 20 corporis doloribus, tamen ante, quam me plane salutavit, * O mi Cicero,' inquit * gratulor tibi, cum tantum vales apud Dolabellam, DOLABELLAE. For an account of Dolabella, cp. Ep. 77, note and reff. I. Tua gloria : cp. Intr. to Part V, § 3 ; also Ad Att. 14. 15, 2, where Cicero, de- scribing the vigorous measures of Dolabella, says * magnam avaOiwp-qaiv res habet ; de saxo, in crucem, columnam toUere, locum ilium sternendum locare.' 3. Cumulari . . gaudio. Andr. compares the expression, * nunc meum cor cumulatur ira,' Pro Cael. 1 6, 37, a quotation from a dramatist. 4. Socium me adscribat, 'associates me.' ' Adscribere ' = * adiungere,' * adnume- rare.* Forcell. Neminem conveni . . quin omnes. The sentence would naturally run 'quin agat,' but after the inserted clause Cicero alters its structure. 6. In haec loca, i.e. 'to the neigh- bourhood of the bay of Naples.' 14. Si omnis, sc. *tua laus.' The ad- jective is used adverbially. Cp. p. 32, note on 1. 3. 15. Gloriae; et tamen. Wesenb. omits the ; and explains ' tamen ' as = ' praeterea ' * moreover my love of fame does not injure you.' Cp. Madvig on De Finibus, 2. 26, 84, where he says that the words are equivalent to • et etiamsi ilia, quae dixi, dcfecerint, tamen.* Itaque refertur particula ad taci- tum intellectum et concessionem contrarii eius quod antea positum est. * If you do not admit this justification, still you must see that.* 16. Ipsi Agamemnoni : cp. Horn. li. 2. 370, foil. 17. In consiliis capiendis, *whenhe took advice,* ' as a counsellor.' 18. Iuvenem: cp. App. Bell. Civ. a. 122 ; Dion Cassius 44. 53. 19. L. Caesar : cp. Ep. i, 2, note. 22. Cum tantum vales, * on having so much influence.* The indie, is used as giving a real reason. Cp. Madv. 358, Obs. 2 ; also Pro Milon. 36, 99 * te quidem cum isto animo es satis laudare non possum.' 528 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. quantum si ego apud sororis filium valerem, iam salvi esse posse- mus. Dolabellae vero tuo et gratulor et gratias ago ; quern quidem post te consulem solum possumus vere consulem dicere.' Deinde multa de facto ac de re gesta ; tum nihil magnificentius, nihil 5 praeclarius actum umquam, nihil rei publicae salutarius. Atque haec una vox omnium est. A te autem peto, ut me hanc quasi 4 falsam hereditatem alienae gloriae sinas cernere meque aliqua ex parte in societatem tuaruni laudum venire patiare. Quamquam, mi Dolabella— haec enim iocatus sum— , libentius omnes meas, si 10 modo sunt aliquae meae, laudes ad te transfuderim quam aliquam partem exhauserim ex tuis : nam cum te semper tantum dilexerim, quantum tu intellegere potuisti, tum his tuis factis sic incensus sum, ut nihil umquam in amore fuerit ardentius ; nihil est enim, mihi crede, virtute formosius, nihil pulchrius, nihil amabilius. 15 Semper amavi, ut scis, M. Brutum propter eius summum ingenium, 5 suavissimos mores, singularem probitatem atque constantiam : ta- men Idibus Martiis tantum accessit ad amorem, ut mirarer locum fuisse augendi in eo, quod mihi iam pridem cumulatum etiam vide- batur. Quis erat qui putaret ad eum amorem, quem erga te habe- 20 bam, posse aliquid accedere ? Tantum accessit, ut mihi nunc deni- que amare videar, antea dilexisse. Qua re quid est quod ego te e horter, ut dignitati et gloriae servias? Proponam tibi claros viros, quod facere solent, qui hortantur ? neminem habeo clariorem quam te ipsum ; te imitere oportet, tecum ipse certes : ne licet quidem 25 tibi iam tantis rebus gestis non tui similem esse. Quod cum ita 7 sit, hortatio non est necessaria, gratulatione magis utendum est : contigit enim tibi quod haud scio an nemini, ut summa severitas 3. Deinde multa, sc. * dixit/ which is again to be supplied after tum. Cp. p. 7°* note on 1. 7. 4. De facto ac de re gesta, 'about the fact and the mode of execution/ Wie- land. Wesenb. has * re gesta tua/ and omits ' tum.' 6. Hanc . . cernere, 'to accept this inheritance, as it were, of another's glory to which I have no claim.' On the phrase cer- nere hereditatem, cp. Ep. 82. 4, note. II. Cum . . tum : cp. Ep. 26, 3, note. 14. Formosius . . pulchrius. These two adjectives seem to be used as sy- nonymous by Cicero, cp. De Nat. Deor. I. 10, 24. 16. Suavissimos mores. Cicero used different langnage when proconsul of Cilicia. Cp. Ep. 36, 13. 18. Augendi, * of an increase/ Cp. Na- gelsb. 31, 101. 'Augere* is sometimes a neuter verb. Siipfle, Forcell. Cumulatum, 'to have reached its great- est amount.' = * plenum/ Forcell. The example of Brutus is apparently introduced to show that it is possible for great affection to be suddenly much increased. 21. Dilexisse, 'only to have esteemed you/ Cp. Ad Fam. 13, 47 'ut scires eum a me non diligi solum verum etiam amari/ Forcell. (s. v. *amo') remarks, 'amare est ex appetitu ; diligere ex ratione.* 27. Quod haud scio, foil., ' which per- haps has been the lot of no one else/ Cp. Ep. 77, 2, note. Summa severitas: cp. § i.note. I EP. 112.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XIV, 21. 529 animadversionis non modo non invidiosa, sed etiam popularis esset et cum bonis omnibus tum infimo cuique gratissima. Hoc si tibi fortuna quadam contigisset, gratularer felicitati tuae ; sed contigit magnitudine cum animi tum etiam ingenii atque consilii ; legi enim contionem tuam : nihil ilia sapientius ; ita pedetemptim 5 et gradatim tum accessus a te ad causam facti, tum recessus, ut res ipsa maturitatem tibi animadvertendi omnium concessa daret. 8 Liberasti igitur et urbem periculo et civitatem metu, neque solum ad tempus maximam utilitatem attulisti, sed etiam ad exemplum. Quo facto intellegere debes in te positam esse rem publicam tibi- 10 que non modo tuendos, sed etiam ornandos esse illos viros, a qui- bus initium libertatis profectum est. Sed his de rebus coram plura propediem, ut spero : tu quoniam rem publicam nosque conservas, fac ut diligentissime te ipsum, mi Dolabella, custodias. 112. To ATTICUS (AD ATT. XIV. 21). PuTEOLi, May ii, 44 B.C. (710 a.u.c.) I. I am sorry not to have heard from you, but have had a good letter from Dola- bella. 2. Balbus has visited me; he gave an unsatisfactory account of Antony's pro- ceedings, and his own disposition is questionable. 3. We clearly have war in prospect ; there was more courage than wisdom shewn in the great exploit. But this is of more importance for younger men than for me. 4. I write in Vestorius' house. I shall try to gain over Hirtius and others for the good cause, but am not sanguine, and think of ^leaving Italy. Remember me to Attica. I am anxious to see if Dolabella will pay his debt to me. 3. Fortuna . . magnitudine: ablatives of the cause. 5. Contionem. Cicero seems to refer to a speech of Dolabella made in defence of his strong measures ; but such a speech does not appear to be mentioned elsewhere. Ita pedetemptim . . daret/so cautiously did you first approach and then retire from the subject that all had to allow that the case was ripe for strong measures.' ' Facti* is a participle, as the Master of University College has pointed out to me. The meta- phors in these words are military. Siipfle. Andr., however, thinks that the comparison is with the ebb and flow of the tide. The general sense seems to be that Dolabella prepared his hearers skilfully to listen to his excuses, without harping too much on the subject. Cp. Merivale's account (5. 288-9) of the ' verbosa et grandis epistola ' M of Tiberius. Manutius thinks the meaning is that Dolabella spoke deliberately and without hurry or passion, so as to leave the impression that he had acted deliberately. 'All allowed that the case itself shewed that you had not been premature in taking such strong measures,' i.e. *as the facts of the case and not your eloquence formed your defence.* 9. Ad tempus, 'for the present.* Utilitatem attulisti, ' you have done good service.* Cp. Ep. 19, I, note, for this sense of ' adferre.' Ad exemplum, *as an example for the future.' II. Illos viros, i.e. *the conspirators.' 13. Propediem, sc. *disseremus.' 14. Custodias: i.e. against plots devised by Antony. m K ^ I/ 530 M. TULLII CICERONIS CICERO ATTICO. [part V. Cum paulo ante dedissem ad te Cassii tabellario litteras, v. Idus 1 venit noster tabellarius, et quidem, portenti simile, sine tuis lit- teris ; sed cito conieci Lanuvii te fuisse. Eros autem festinavit, ut ad me litterae Dolabellae preferrentur, non de re mea— nondum 5 enim meas acceperat— , sed rescripsit ad eas, quarum exemplum tibi miseram, sane luculente. Ad me autem, cum Cassii tabel- 2 larium dimisissem, statim Balbus. O dei boni, quam facile per- spiceres timere otium ! et nosti virum, quam tectus ; sed tamen Antonii consilia narrabat: ilium circumire veteranos, ut acta 10 Caesaris sancirent idque se facturos esse iurarent, ut rata omnes haberent eaque duumviri omnibus mensibus inspicerent. Questus est etiam de sua invidia, eaque omnis eius oratio fuit, ut amare videretur Antonium. Quid quaeris? nihil sinceri. Mihi autem 3 non est dubium quin res spectet ad castra : acta enim ilia res est isanimo virili, consilio puerili : quis enim hoc non vidit, regni heredem relictum ? quid autem absurdius ? hoc metuere, alterum in metu non ponere? Quin etiam hoc ipso tempore multa vTrocroAotKo. Pontii Neapoli- 2. Sine tuis litteris : cp. Ep. lOO, 3, note. 3. Lanuvii. M. Brutus and Cassius were there probably, and Atticus may have gone to visit one of them, Cp. Ad Att. 14, 10, I ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 7 ; Merivale 3. Eros : cp. Ep. 96, 4, note. 4. De re mea, 'about my own affair,' i.e. his debt to me. Cp. Ad Att. 14. 18, i •Kal. Ian. debuit [Dolabella] ; adhuc non solvit.* 5. Rescripsit, Dolabella. Eas, i.e. Ep. ill. 6. Luculente, 'in excellent terms.* = * clare.' ' Aptis et copiosis verbis.' For- cell. 7. Statim Balbus, sc. * venit.* 8. Timere otium, ' is afraid of peace,' * looks forward to it with alarm.* Tectus, • reserved,' ' cautious.' ForceU. gives * occultus ' and * cautus ' as synonyms. 9. Circumire veteranos, 'is canvass- ing the veterans,' especially those settled in Campania. Cp.Philipp. 2. 39 and40. 'Cir- cumire '=' ambire,' 'to court,' 'canvass, Forcell., but is a rather stronger term. ID. Idque se . . haberent, 'and would secure that their validity should be respected by every one.' Wesenb. has 'arma' for •rata,' supposing the duumviri to be the magistrates of the different colonies in which the veterans had been established. 11. Duumviri. These were probably to be special commissioners appointed by An- ton v. 12. De sua invidia, 'about his un- popularity ' as a friend of Caesar. Manut. 13. Nihil sinceri, 'there is nothing ho- nest in him,' i.e. Balbus. 14. Quin res spectet ad castra, 'but that things hold out a prospect of war.' Cp. Ep. 43, I, note. Ilia res, i.e. 'the murder of Caesar. 15. Regni heredem, i.e. Antony. 17. Hoc metuere .. ponere/tofearthe monarchy and not be afraid of its heir.' An iambic line, probably from a play. It is quoted also Topic 1 3. On the purport of the passage, cp. Ep. 115, i. 18. Multa vnoaoXoiKa, 'there arc many instances of something like bad taste.* The word vnoffoXoiKorepos occurs in Plu- tarch, Symp. I. 2, 615 D. Pontii. L. Pontius Aquila incurred Cae- sar's displeasure by his independent de- I I I ) i I EP. iii^.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTICUM XIV. 21. 531 tanum a matre tyrannoctoni possideri ? Legendus mihi saepius est * Cato maior ' ad te missus ; amariorem enim me senectus facit. Stomachor omnia. Sed mihi quidem ySe^iWai. Viderint iuvenes. 4 Tu mea curabis, ut curas. Haec scripsi seu dictavi apposita secunda mensa apud Vestorium. Postridie apud Hirtium cogi- 5 tabam, et quidem irevTeKonrov. Sic hominem traducere ad opti- mates paro. Aijpos iroXvs. Nemo est istorum, qui otium non timeat. Qua re talaria videamus; quidvis enim potius quam castra. Atticae salutem plurimam velim dicas. Exspecto Octavii contionem et si quid aliud, maxime autem, ecquid Dolabella tin- 10 niat an in meo nomine tabulas novas fecerit. meanour as tribune, Suet. lul. 78 ; was one of the conspirators against him, App. Bell. Civ. 2. 113; Dion Cassius 46, 38, and did good service in the war of Mutina. Philipp. II. 6, 14. Servilia, the mother of the 'tyrannicide' M. Brutus, was a favourite of Caesar, and it has been generally sup- posed that the property of Pontius near Neapolis (Neapolitanum) had been con- fiscated by Caesar, and granted to Servilia. But Drumann (3. 709; 710) remarks that no record of such confiscation has been pre- served, and that Pontius is afterwards men- tioned as lending money to D. Brutus. Cp. Dion Cassius 46. 40. Drumann suggests therefore that Pontius may have had to sell some property during the civil war, and that Servilia bought it cheap. 1. Possideri. On the infin., cp. Ep. 12, I, note. 2. Cato maior. Cicero's work on old age. He thinks he ought to study it in order to learn how to behave. 3. Stomachor omnia, 'I am vexed at everything.' The verb does not often govern an accusative. Mihi quidem ^ePicorai: cp. Ep. 85, 2, note. Viderint iuvenes, 'let the young see to this,' with a reference probably to the conspirators. Cp. Ad Att. 14. 22, 2, where they are called ' illi iuvenes,' and Philipp. 2. II, 26 'in tot hominibus . . partim adules- centibus.' 4. Mea curabis, 'attend to my affairs.' Cp. Ep. II, 3, note, for this sense of the fut. Seu dictavi. Boot suspects these words. Cicero he thinks, would have written • seu potius dictavi.* Apposita secunda mensa, 'after the last course had been put on table.' Forcell. 5. Apud Vestorium: cp. Ep, 108,3, note. Cogi tab am, sc. 'cenare.* The imper- fect is probably the epistolary sense. 6. ir€i/T€Xot7roi/, «the last of five,' whom I have met here. Boot who, how- ever, suggests ' est quidem -iriVTikoiiros hie ' = Hirtius solus Puteolis relictus est e quinque illis quos olim in his oris offendi. Probably Pansa, Octavius, Balbus, and Dolabella or Philippus were the other four. Cp. Ad Att. 14« II. 2. 7. A^pos ffoAus, 'great folly' to expect success. Istorum, 'of Caesar's friends:' 8. Talaria, 'our winged shoes,' such as Mercury was represented as wearing. Cicero means that he had rather fly than again experience camp life as in 49-48 B.C. Videamus, 'let us prepare' (Forcell.) or. • provide.* Quam castra, sc. ' experiamur.' 9. Octavii contionem. Apparently a speech in which he declared that he would accept Caesar's inheritance. It seems to have been delivered early in May. Cp. Ad Att. 14. 20, 5, and 15. 2, 3, with Dion Cas- sius 45, 6. 10. Ecquid . . tinniat, 'jingles any money.* On Cicero's anxiety about the debts owing to him, cp. Merivale, 3. 63. 11. An . . fecerit, 'or has declared an abolition of debts with regard to my private account,' as before with regard to debts in general. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 5 ; Ad Att, II. 23, 3. M m 2 1 532 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. 113. TO MATIUS(AD FAM. XI. 27). TuscuLUM, May 28, 44 b.c. (710 a.u.c.) I I was sorry to hear from Trebatius that you were discontented with me. 2. I reckon you onVof my oldest friends, and though we were separated for --y jears Twas much indebted to your good offices with Caesar before the c.v.l war, 3. and to you advice and 4. sympathy during its earlier events. 5. After my -turn to Rome you did all you could to keep up a good understanding between Caesar and me^ 6^ in these well-known services and the pleasure I have derived from your soaety. mak me wonder that you should have suspected me of any breach of friendship. ^\ III. defend your conduct. 8. But you must be aware that your respect for Caesar s „ is opel to two constructions. I always represent it in the most favourable light, and I hope this letter will remove your suspicions of me. [M.] CICERO MATIO SAL. Nondum satis constitui molestiaene plus an voluptatis attulerit 1 mihi Trebatius noster, homo cum plenus officii, tum utrmsque nostrum amantissimus ; nam cum in Tusculanum vesperi venis- sem, postridie ille ad me, nondum satis firmo corpora cum esset, 5 mane venit ; quem cum obiurgarem, quod parum valetudmi par- ceret tum ille, nihil sibi longius fuisse, quam ut me videret. ' Num quidnam ' inquam ' novi ? ' Detulit ad me querelam tuam, de qua prius quam respondeo pauca proponam. Quantum memona 2 repetere praeterita possum, nemo est mihi te amicus antiquior ; 10 sed vetustas habet aliquid commune cum multis, amor non habet : dilexi te, quo die cognovi, meque a te diligi iudicavi. Tuus deinde discessus, isque diuturnus, ambitio nostra et vitae dissi- May 28. We learn from Ad Att. 15. 4, 2 that Cicero expected to reach his villa at Tus- culum on May 27, and this letter (cp. § l) seems to have been written on the next day. MATIO. C.Matius was a Roman knight of high education and amiable disposition. He was bom about 84 B.C., and seems to have spent much of his early man- hood in Greece. On his return to Rome he became very fjitimate with Caesar, but was not a keen partisan, and after Caesar's triumph employed his influence on behalf of members of the vanquished party. Our principal knowledge of him is derived from this letter, and from Matius' answer (Ep. 144). Cicero praises his talents and dis- position very highly Ad Fam. 7. 15. .2. *C. Matii suavissimi doctissimique homuiis. Cp. Orell. Onom. I. Attulerit, * adferre' is used most pro- perly of a letter or message, but also of the feelings called out by it in the receiver. Andr. 2. Trebatius : cp. Ep. 27, i, note. 6. Nihil . . longius fuisse. Forcell. says that * nihil mihi est longius ' = * nihil magis cupio.' A similar phrase occurs In Verr. 2 Act. 4. 18, 39, and Pro Rab. Post. 12, 35. 7. Querelam tuam. Cicero had appa- rently spoken wiih displeasure of the regard which Matius continued to shew for Caesar's memory (cp. Ep. 105, i; 122, i); and Matius had been hurt by his remarks. 10. Vetustas, 'length of acquaintance.' 12. Discessus. Probably Matius' retire- ment to Greece. See note on MATIO above. Ambitio nostra,* wy ambition.' Cicero chose a public life. Dissimilitudo. Matius had not taken part in public aflfairs like Cicero. Manut. CI \ \ I EP. 113.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XI, 27. 533 militudo non est passa voluntates nostras consuetudine conglu- tinari ; tuum tamen erga me animum agnovi multis annis ante bellum civile, cum Caesar esset in Gallia : quod enim vehementer mihi utile esse putabas nee inutile ipsi Caesari, perfecisti, ut ille me diligeret, coleret, haberet in suis. Multa praetereo, quae 5 temporibus illis inter nos familiarissime dicta, scripta, commu- 3 nicata sunt ; graviora enim consecuta sunt. Ktemm initio belli civilis cum Brundisium versus ires ad Caesarem, venisti ad me in ' Formianum. Primum hoc ipsum quanti, praesertim temporibus illis ! Deinde oblitum me putas consilii, sermonis, humanitatis 10 tuae ? quibus rebus interesse memini Trebatium. Nee vero sum oblitus litterarum tuarum, quas ad me misisti, cum Caesari ob- 4 viam venisses in agro, ut arbitror, Trebulano. Secutum illud tempus est, cum me ad Pompeium proficisci sive pudor meus coegit sive officium sive fortuna : quod officium tuum, quod stu- 15 dium vel in absentem me vel in praesentes meos defuit? quem porro omnes mei et mihi et sibi te amiciorem iudicaverunt .? Veni Brundisium : oblitumne me putas, qua celeritate, ut primum audieris, ad me Tarento advolaris.? quae tua fuerit adsessio, oratio, confirmatio animi mei fracti communium miseriarum 20 smetu? Tandem aliquando Romae esse coepimus: quid defuit nostrae familiaritati ? In maximis rebus quonam modo gererem 2. Multis annis. On the ablat., cp. Ep. 15, 15, note. 7. Etenim. Wesenb. thinks that this word is out of place here, and retains ' et * = ' both,' supposing that there is an anacolu- thon, the corresponding clause being ' secu- tum illud tempus est.' 8. Cum Brundisium . . . Caesa- rem, 'when you were travelling towards Brundisium to meet Caesar ' in the spring of 49 B.C. Cp. Ad Att. 9. 15, 6; 9. 17, I. In Formianum, 'to my estate at For- miae.' On which, cp. Appendix 5, § I ; and on the visit of Matius, Ad Att. 9. 11, 2. Matius left on Cicero*s mind the impression that he was anxious for peace, and disgusted with many of Caesar's adherents. 9. Hoc ipsum, ' your visiting me at all' 12. Litterarum tuarum. I now think that a letter from Matius and Trebatius to Cicero transcribed in one to Atticus may be the one referred to. It seems to have been written before they met Caesar. Andr. re- marks that this meeting of Matius and Caesar occurred when Caesar was moving from Brundisium to Rome, 49 B.C. Cp. Ad Att. 9. 15, 6. 13. In . . Trebulano. There were three places in central Italy called Trebula ; two in the Sabine country and one, probably that here referred to, on the borders of Samnium and Campania, about ten miles N.E. of Casilinum. The last mentioned is now called Treglia. 14. Pudor meus, ' my regard for public opinion.' Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 5. 15. Sive officium, * or gratitude to Pompey.* . 16. In praesentes meos, 'to my family who remained at Rome.' 18. Veni Brundisium : i.e. after the battle of Pharsalus. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 10; IV, § I. 19. Quae tua . . adsessio, 'how you gave me the comfort of your presence.' The word ' adessio ' seems only to be found here. 21. Tandem aliquando : i.e. after eleven months. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § i. 534 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. me adversus Caesarem usus tuo consilio sum, in reliquis officio : cui tu tribuisti excepto Caesare praeter me, ut domum ventitares horasque multas saepe suavissimo sermone consumeres? tum, cum etiam, si meministi, ut haec (t)LKoao(poviJL€va scriberem, tu me 5 impulisti. Post Caesaris reditum, quid tibi maiori curae fuit, quam ut essem ego illi quam familiarissimus ? quod efifeceras. Quorsum igitur haec oratio longior, quam putaram ? Quia sum 6 admiratus te, qui haec nosse deberes, quicquam a me commissum, quod esset alienum nostra amicitia, credidisse : nam praeter haec, 10 quae commemoravi, quae testata sunt et illustria, habeo multa occultiora, quae vix verbis exsequi possum. Omnia me tua delectant, sed maxime [maxima] cum fides in amicitia, consihum gravitas, constantia, tum lepos, humanitas, litterae. Quapropter redeo nunc ad querelam. Ego te sufifragium tulisse in ilia lege 7 15 primum non credidi ; deinde, si credidissem, numquam, id sine aliqua iusta causa existimarem te fecisse. Dignitas tua facit, ut animadvertatur, quicquid facias ; malevolentia autem hominum, ut non nulla durius, quam a te facta sint, proferantur : ea tu si non audis, quid dicam nescio; equidem, si quando audio, tam 20 defendo^ quam me scio a te contra iniquos meos solere defendi. Defensio autem est duplex : alia sunt, quae liquido negare soleam, I. In reliquis, sc. 'rebus.' Cicero means that he shewed independence on points which Caesar did not consider of vital im- portance. Cp. Abeken 339, and note ; also Ad Fam. 9. 16, 3 ' ut enim olim arbitrabar esse meum libere loqui, cuius opera esset in civitate libertas, sic ea nunc amissa nihil loqui quod offendat aut illius aut eorum qui ab illo diliguntur voluntatem. EfFugere autem si velim non nullorum acute aut facete dictorum famam, fama ingenii mihi sit abiicienda.' Cicero also, perhaps, refers to his intercession for Marcellus and Ligarius. Cp. Ad Fam. 4, 4, 3; 4. 7-1 1 ; 6. 13 and 4. onere. Aliud nihil habeo, quod iis a te verbis significari putem, et hercule ita est. Nam XVI. Kal. Sept. cum venissem Veliam, Brutus audivit ; erat enim cum suis navibus apud Haletem fluvium, citra Veliam milia passuum III ; pedibus ad me statim : dei immortales, quam valde 10 ille reditu vel potius reversione mea laetatus effudit ilia omnia, quae tacuerat ! ut recordarer illud tuum * nam Brutus noster silet.' Maxime autem dolebat me Kal. Sext. in senatu non fuisse. Piso- nem ferebat in caelum, se autem laetari, quod eflfugissem duas maximas vituperationes : unam, quam itinere faciendo me intelle- 15 gebam suscipere, desperationis ac relictionis rei publicae, flentes mecum vulgo querebantur, quibus de meo celeri reditu non proba- bam ; alteram, de qua Brutus et qui una erant— multi autem erant laetabantur, quod eam vituperationem effugissem, me existimari ad Olympia. Hoc vero nihil turpius quovis rei publicae tempore, I. Nunc, ' as it is.' Cp. Ep. i, 4, note. Ergo (ironical), 'I suppose, then.' Catoni =' to the model Stoic* 3. Sicut . . soles. Is this a sarcasm on the advice which Atticus constantly gave Cicero to act with spirit ? 4. Extremum illud, 'this concluding passage.' 5. Silet, *says nothing about your be- haviour.* Id aetatis, * of my years.* cp. Madv. 238. 6. Et . . ita est, * and I declare that you are right.' 7. Nam, foil. The delight of Brutus on hearing that Cicero had given up his journey might interpret his previous silence. xvL Kal. Sept., 'August 17.' Veliam. Velia was a town on the west coast of Lucania ; the Phoceans, who found- ed it, had called it Elea. The river Hales (or Heles, as Wesenb.) was a petty stream entering the sea a little to the N.W. of the town. On the movements of Cicero and Brutus, cp. Intr. to Part V, § 7. 9. Pedibus ad me, sc. ' ivit.' Cp. Ep. 15, 10, note. 10. Reversione. ' Reversio ' means, as distinguished from ♦ reditus,' a turning back from a journey before its end has been reached. Forcell. 13. Pisonem. L. Piso, Caesar's father- in-law, and consul in 58 B.C. Cp., for an account of his behaviour at different times, Intr. to Part I, §§ 19-20; Ep. 48, i ; Intr. to Part V, § 7. 13. Se autem laetari . . effugissem, orat. obi. Cp. Madv. 369. 14. Unam . . alteram are governed by ' effugissem.' Billerb. Me . . suscipere, 'that I incurred.* Forcell. 16. Querebantur .. probabam, 'while people bewailed it whom I could not con- vince that I should soon return* from Greece, whence Cicero intended to return in time to be at Rome on Jan. 1, 43 B.C. See § 2 of this letter. * Queri* sometimes takes an accusa* tive (Boot), but the construction of • quam ' with both * intellegebam suscipere ' and * querebantur ' is harsh. 17. Qui una erant, 'the fellow-travellers of Brutus.' 19. Ad Olympia, 'sc. 'ire,' * that I was going to see the Olympic games.* Hoc vero, *than such conduct cer- tainly/ EP. 117.] EPISTOLARUM AD ATTIC UM XVL 7. 547 sed hoc avaiioXoyriTov, Ego vero austro gratias miras, qui me a 6 tanta infamia averterit. Reversionis has [speciosas] causas habes iustas illas quidem et magnas, sed nulla iustior, quam quod tu idem aliis litteris : ' provide, si cui quid debetur, ut sit unde par pari respondeatur ; mirifica enim bvaxprjana est propter metum 5 armorum.' In freto medio banc epistolam legi, ut, quid possem providere, in mentem mihi non veniret, nisi quod praesens me 7 ipse defenderem. Sed haec hactenus ; reliqua coram. Antonii edictum legi a Bruto, et horum contra : scriptum praeclare. Sed quid ista edicta valeant aut quo spectent, plane non video, nee 10 ego nunc, ut Brutus censebat, istuc ad rem publicam capessendam venio ; quid enim fieri potest ? num quis Pisoni est adsensus ? num rediit ipse postridie ? Sed abesse banc aetatem longe a sepul- 8 cro negant oportere. Sed obsecro te, quid est quod audivi de Bruto } Piliam -n^ipa^^aOai irapaXvaeL te scripsisse aiebat : valde 15 sum commotus ; etsi idem te scribere sperare melius. Ita plane I. Sed hoc, sc. * tempore.* dvairoKuyqTov, * would be inexcusable.* Occ. Polyb. 29. 4. Austro. The south wind had driven him back to Leucopetra. Cp. § i. Gratias miras, sc. 'ago.* 3. Illas quidem : cp. Ep. 13, 4, note. Tu idem, 'you also.' 4. Aliis litteris, sc. * scripsisti.* Ut sit . . respondeatur, 'that you may have the means of paying your debts in full.' The phrase has been questioned, but is defended by Boot, who quotes Ad Att. 6. I, 22 'non ut postulasti XP^*^^^ x'^^''^^^^ sed paria paribus respondimus.' The pas- sive, in a personal construction, is rare, but occurs Pro Muren. 13, 28 'minimo periculo respondentur.' 5. hvaxprjffria, 'difficulty' here 'in borrowing.' The word is used by Polyb. 3. 74, alib. 6. In freto medio, 'in the middle of the Straits ' of Messina. Cicero means that he could not while on board ship take any steps to pay his debts. 7. Quod . . defenderem. Boot and Orell. both follow Lambinus (cp. Baiter, Ad- notatio Critica) in readitig ' ut.' But Forcell. gives a passage from Varro (R. R. 2. 10, med.), where ' quod ' seems to have the force of • ut * — ' facile est quod habeant con- servam.* 8. Antonii edictum; cp. Ep. 116, i. 9. A Bruto, sc. ' suppeditatum.* Cp. Tusc. Disp. I. 30, 74 ' sed haec et vetera et a Graecls.* Antony's edict was a violent attack on Brutus and Cassius. Horum, sc. ' Bruti et Cassii.* They had issued a proclamation expressing their will- ingness to make sacrifices for peace. It is referred to by themselves, Ep. 116, 3; by Cicero, Philipp. I. 3, 8 ; and by Velleius, 3. 62, 3. 11. Istuc, *to Rome.* Ad rem publicam capessendam, 'to take part in public affairs.* 12. Pisoni. Cicero refers to Piso's speech in the senate on August I. Cp § 5 of this letter and Ep. 118, i, note. 13. Rediit, sc. ' in senatum.* Sed abesse, foil. In substance, 'they say that a man of my age ought not to fear death.' Cicero was annoyed by his friends* importunity that he should play a spirited part. Cp. § 3, note. But Manut. thinks that 'a sepulcro' means ' from 01 c*shome,* where one would wish to be buried. 14. De Bruto, 'from Brutus.* 15. V€ipa^ia6ai 7rapaAi;iav. This has been ex- plained as follows : — The Athenians are said (cp. Smith, Antiq. sub voc. * Panathenaea ;' Schomann, Griech. Alt. 2. 447) to have embroidered on a shawl given to Athene every four years, both mythological subjects and the names of men distinguished in war or otherwise : hence Varro seems to have given the name to a portrait album with ex- planatory comments. This work is by some identified with one called ' Hebdomades, sive de Imaginibus.' Orell. Onomast. sub voc. ; 558 M. TULLII CIC FRONTS [part v. :f' ill m bari non moleste fero, a quo adhuc 'UpaKXeiheiov illud non abstuli. Quod me hortaris ad scribendum, amice tu quidem, sed me scito agere nihil aliud. Gravedo tua mihi molesta est : quaeso, adhibe, quam soles, diligentiam. ' O Tite ' tibi prodesse laetor. Anagnini 5 sunt Mustek raftapx^^ et Laco, qui plurimum bibit. Librum, quem rogas, perpoliam et mittam. Haec ad posteriorem. Ta -jrepl 4 Tov KaOriKovTos, quatenus Panaetius, absolvi duobus : illius tres sunt, sed cum initio divisisset ita, tria genera exquirendi officii esse unum, cum deliberemus, honestum an turpe sit, alterum, utile an lo inutile, tertium, cum haec inter se pugnare videantur, quo modo iudicandum sit, qualis causa Reguli, redire honestum, manere utile, de duobus primis praeclare disseruit, de tertio pollicetur se deinceps, sed nihil scripsit. Eum locum Posidonius persecutus est ; ego autem et eius librum arcessivi et ad Athenodorum Calvum 15 scripsi, ut ad me to. K^(i>aKaia mitteret, quae exspecto ; quem velim I Pliny, Hist. Nat. 35. 3, 11 ; Smith, Diet, of Biogr. 3. 1226. 1. A quo, sc. Varrone. 'H/)a«X€t5€iov. Apparently a great work in the style of Heraclides Ponticus, which Cicero expected from Varro. Cp, Ad Att. 16. 12 *de 'Hpa/cAciSeiy Varronis negotia salsa ; me quidem nihil umquam sic delectavit.' In some passages, however, Cicero seems to refer to a contemplated work of his own as 'Hpa^XetSftov. Cp. Ad Att. 15. 13, 3. Heraclides was a pupil of Plato. Non abstuli, 'I have not succeeded in getting.' 2. Amice tu quidem, sc. *agis.* 3. Gravedo : cp. Ep. 74, 6, note. 4. O Tite. The treatise De Senectute begins with these words in a quotation from Ennius, in which T. Flamininus is addressed by a guide. Cp. Livy 32.11. In Mr. Words- worth's Fragments and Specimens of early Latin, ed. 1874, p. 305, I find — ' O Tite si quid ego adiuero curam ve levasso Quae nunc te coquit et versat in pectore fixa Ecquid erit praemi?' Enn. Ann. x. Anagnini, 'the men of Anagnia,' re- ferred to in Philipp. 2. 41, 106. The pas- sage now stands ' praesertim cum duos secum Anagninos haberet, Mustelam et Laconem, quorum alter gladiorum est princeps, alter poculorum.' The names of Mustela and Laco were probably inserted by Cicero on revision, owing to a remark from Atticus on the obscurity of the allusion. 5. Ta£idpx'7^ = '"°^""°'' Librum, probably the Topica. Cp. Ad Fam. 7. 19 • ut primum Velia navigare coepi institui Topica Aristotelea conscribere.* 6. Haec, sc. ' respondeo.' This refers to what follows. Wesenb. suggests ' Haec (habes) ad superiorem ; nunc (or nunc audi) ad posteriorem.' Ad posteriorem, sc. * epistolam.' Cp. §1. tA TTipX TOV Kad'fjKovros = *de of- ficiis.' 7. Quatenus Panaetius. sc. 'scripsit.' Absolvi duobus, sc. • libris,' •! have finished my work, so far as Panaetius dealt with the question, in two books.' Panaetius was a Stoic philosopher, patronised by the younger Scipio, and often mentioned by Cicero, e.g. Pro Muren. 31. 66. 8. Exquirendi officii, • of enquiries on points of duty.* II. Qualis causa ReguH. The con- struction seems rather irregular ; we should expect • ut in causa Reguli ' or the insertion of ' cui ' before * redire.' 13. Posidonius : cp. Ep 9, 2, note. With the passage in general compare De Off. I. 3, 8-10. Persecutus est = ' per fecit.' Forcell. 14. Athenodorus of Tarsus, a Stoic, was afterwards apparently teacher of Claudius the emperor during Augustus' lifetime. He can hardly in that case have been past middle life when Cicero knew him. Cp. Ad Att. 16. 14, 4; Ad Fam. 3. 7, 5; Suet. Claud. 4. 15. TcL K€, *I address,' i.e. dedi- cate my book to him. Cp. De Off. i. i, i. 5. di/oiKciov, 'inappropriate:' cp. Polyb. 5. 96, alib. De Myrtilo : cp. Ad Att. 15. 13, 6. It seems that Myrtilus had plotted against the life of Antony, and had been executed. Both D. Brutus and Octavius seem to have been suspected of suborning him. Cp. Ep. 119, 2 with this passage. Dilucide, sc. ' scripsisti.' The adverb seems common. Quales tu semper istos, sc. 'Antonii amicos esse dixisti.' * Quam Antonii amicos recte cognoscis et vere describisl' Boot. Itane in D. Brutum? sc. 'crimen con- ferunt.* 6. Di istis! sc. 'mala dent 1' Cp., on the ellipse, Ep. 9, 8, note. Ego me . . non abdidi, 'I did not retire to my estate at Pompeii, as I wrote you word I intended to do.' Cp. Ad Att. 15. ^?» 6 'ego autem in Pompeianum prope- rabam.' 7. Primo. Wesenb. has 'primum.* Tempestatibus, ' owing to the stormy weather,' abl. causae. 8. Quotidie litterae, sc. 'veniebant.' Capuam. Octavius was now organizing a large force at Capua. Cp. Ad Att. 16. 9 ' [Octavius] rem gerit palam, centuriat Ca- puae.' 9. Romam utique statim, sc. 'irern.* 10. aiSfaOev /c.t.A. Hom. II. 7. 93, where the Greeks' reluctance to accept Hector's challenge is described. 12. Est plane puer, 'he is quite a boy/ full of enthusiasm. Putat senatum statim, sc. ' a se cogi posse.' Billerb. Quis veniet? 'what senator will at- tend?' 13. Incertis rebus, 'while things look so doubtful.' Kal. lanuar., the date when Hirtius and Pansa would come into office as consuls. 14. Erit fortasse praesidio, sc. 'Octa vius senatui.' 15. Enim, 'as we have been able to see, for.' Cales, an old Latin colony about seven miles N.W. of Casilinum, on the Latin road. It received the Roman franchise, and became a municipium, probably, by the Lex lulia 90 B.C. 16. Teani. There were two cities of the name Teanum; one in Apulia, the other, here mentioned, an old city of the Sidicini about five miles N.W. of Cales, on the same (Latin) road. dtrdvTTjais: cp. Ep. 59, 2. Cohortatio, 'exhortation* of Octavius by the people, to be active. Hoc tu putares, ' could you believe 56o M. TULLII CICERO NTS [part v. If Ob hoc ego citius Romam, quam constitueram. SImul et consti- tuero, scribam. Etsi nondum stipulationes legeram — nee enim 7 Eros venerat — , tamen rem pridie Idus velim conficias. Epistolas Catinam, Tauromenium, Syracusas commodius mittere potero, si 5 Valerius interpres ad me nomina gratiosorum scripserit ; alii enim sunt alias, nostrique familiares fere demortui : publice tamen scripsi, si uti vellet eis Valerius, aut mihi nomina mitteret. De 8 Lepidianis feriis Balbus ad me, usque ad III. Kal. Exspectabo tuas litteras, meque de Torquati negotiolo sciturum puto. Quinti this,* potential. Cp. Ep. 8, lo.note ; Madv. 350 a- I. Ob hoc. Wesenb. suggests *ob haec' saying that the reference is to all the reasons stated above. Citius Romam, sc. *ibo.' Simul et constituero, * as soon as I shall have fixed my plans.' For the use of * simul et,* cp. Ep. 74, 4 ' simul et in Cuma- num veni.* 3. Stipulationes, 'the covenants' which Eros (on whom cp. Ep. 96, 4, note) was ex- pected to bring. * Stipulatio' was properly the form in which a question was proposed by one of the parties to the other, e.g. * tu dare spondes centum sestertios?' 3. Rem. What this business was can hardly be ascertained. Boot, following Ma- nutius, thinks that it may refer to the con- templated sale of some estate by Cicero ; Corrad. (ap. Billerb.) and Billerb., to some arrangement of Dolabella's for paying his debt to Cicero. Cp. Ad Att. 15. 13, 5 ; 16. 3.5- Epistolas. Cicero seems to have been asked to give Valerius letters of introduction to various Sicilian communities, and to the chief men in them. 4. Catinam, now Catania on the east coast of Sicily, south of Mount Etna and north of Syracuse. Tauromenium, now Taormina, near Naxos and north of Mount Etna on the east coast. 5. Valerius apparently was an inter- preter employed either by C. Antonius (Cicero's fellow consul in 63 B.C.) in Mace- donia, or by the senate at Rome. Cp. Ad Att. I. 13, 3. On the employment of pro- fessional interpreters by the Romans, cp. Ad Fam. 13. 54; Caes. Bell. Gall. I. 19. Gratiosorum, *of men of influence* in the different cities. Cp. Ep. 30, 3 * gratioso- rum in sufFragiis.* 6. Alias, *at different times.' Forcell., Boot. Nostri . . demortui, 'I have been de- prived by death of most of my friends there.' On * demortuus ' Forcell. remarks * in hoc verbo semper relatio ad alios inest qui morte alicuius aliqua re privantur/ Cicero had won the good will of many Sicilians when quaestor at Lilybaeum about thirty years before the date of this letter, Cp. Intr. to Part I, § 3 ; Ep. T08, i. Publice, 'to the different governments.' Cp. Ep. 3, I 'ex litteris tuis quas publice misisti.' 7. Vellet . . mitteret, epistolary tenses. Aut seems sometimes to have the force of 'alioqui.' Forcell. He does not give any instance of its use in that sense by Cicero. But cp. Ep. 9, 3 * aut ne po- poscisses.' De Lepidianis feriis, 'about the holi- days fixed by Lepidus,' or ' in honour of Lepidus.' The first is the usual rendering, and it is supposed that Lepidus as chief pontiff had assigned many days in which the augurs should take the auspices (cp. Ad Att. 16. 5, 4), which would make them holidays for the senate. The pontifices had much influence in fixing the * feriae,' though they were not independent of the magis- trates. Cp. Lange, Rom. Alt. i. 304, 305 ; also Smith's Diet, of Antiq. sub voce, * Fe- riae,' p. 528; 'Pontifex,' 940, 941. Le- pidus was elected pontifex maximus in the place of Caesar, rather irregularly. Cp. Livy, Epit, 117; Veil. 2.63; Ep. 141, note. 8. Balbus ad me, sc. 'scripsit futuras.' ' Balbus wrote me word that they would last till Dec. 30.* Boot. It is not said when they would begin. Exspectabo tuas litteras, 'I shall wait for a letter from you before going to Rome.' 9. De Torquati negotiolo. I cannot tell whether the reference is to A. Manlius Torquatus, praetor 52 bc, to whom the letter Ad Fam. 6. i was written, or to his brother Lucius, praetor 49 b.c, on whom, U. 1 ' EP. 123.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XL 5. 561 litteras ad te misi, ut scires, quam valde eum amaret, quem dolet a te minus amari. Atticae, quoniam, quod optimum in pueris est, hilarula est^ meis verbis suavium des volo. 123. To D. BRUTUS (AD FAM. XI. 5). Rome, middle of December, 44 b.c. (710 a.u.c.) I. I only returned to Rome on the 9th, and so could not write by Lupus. I have since heard good news of you from Pansa. 2. I wish to remind you how much your countrymen expect from you, and how important a position you hold. 3. Exert your- self, then, to the utmost to complete your service to your country, and count on my energetic support. M. CICERO S. D. D. BRUTO IMP. COS. DESIG. 1 Lupus familiaris noster cum a te venisset cumque Romae quos- dam dies commoraretur, ego eram in iis locis, in quibus maxime 5 tuto me esse arbitrabar : eo factum est ut ad te Lupus sine meis litteris rediret, cum tamen curasset tuas ad me perferendas. Ro- mam autem veni a. d. v. Idus Dec, nee habui quicquam antiquius, quam ut Pansam statim convenirem ; ex quo ea de te cognovi, quae maxime optabam. Qua re hortatione tu quidem non eges, le si ne in ilia quidem re, quae a te gesta est post hominum memo- cp. Ad Att. 9. 8, I ; Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 24. The word ' negotiolum ' occurs also Ad Q. F. 3. 4, 6. Quinti litteras. This letter is no longer extant. 1. Eum, i.e. the younger Quintus. 2. In pueris, *in children.' Cp. Hor. Epp. I. 2, 4i^ 'puerisque beata creandis Uxor.' Attica was now probably about 7 years old. Cp. p. 420, 1. 5, note. Her father married Feb. 12, 56 B.C. Cp. Ep. 23, 7. 3. Hilarula, 'somewhat merry.' The word apparently occurs only here. Meis verbis = 'meo nomine.' Forcell. Suavium. Rare, apparently, in prose. Forcell. IMP. D. Brutus had perhaps obtained the title * imperator ' by successes gained over the Inalpini. Cp. pp. 552-553. This letter seems to have been written before the meeting of the senate on Dec. 20, on which cp. Intr. to Part V, § 10. 4. Lupus. Apparently a legate of D. Brutus, and perhaps the same with a Rutil- ius Lupus, tribune in 56 B.C. (cp. Ep. 21, 3), and (?) praetor 49 b.c. (cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. I. 24^. 5. In iis locis. Cicero seems to have spent the latter part of the autumn in dif- ferent villas. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 10'; Ep. 121, 2. ' 6. Tuto . . esse. On the constr., cp. Ep. 4, I, note. Sine meis litteris, 'without a letter from nie.' Cp., on this use of the pronoun^ Ep. 72. I, note. 8. Nee habui . . antiquius, 'and there was nothing to which I attached greater importance.' On this sense of * anti- quus,' cp. Ep. 71, 4, note. 9. De te, probably, 'about your disposi- tion towards the Commonwealth.* Frey. II. Si='si quidem.' Cp. In Cat. I. 3, 6 'si neque nox tenebris obscurare coetus nefarios . . potest.* In ilia . . re, i.e. in the murder of Caesar. o o f 56 a M. TULLII CICERONIS [PART V. J :^»«c)-; TUud tamen breviter signi- 2 riam maxima, hortatorem de^^^""^^'*'' " „t a te exspectare atque in te aliquando reciperandae I'^erta*- ^^^/^'J^o P si dies noctesque memmens, ^^^ ';J^'^2ni2.. tibi etiam nunc ,,em gesseris non ^^^ ^;:^^:::^ eHt. cui quidem gerendae smt : si -""" f ? .^^^^ i^^ellexi non modo aperte, ^^r'"'';Ce" 1 re pTbTca bellum gerere, spem reliquam sed etiam libenter cum re p precibus, 3 nuUam video salutis. Quam ob rem te obsec .0 quibus senatus PoP-^^rTuTpS^^ ^^'^"^• cam dominatu regio liberes, ut pr p ^^^^^ Tuum est hoc munus, tuae partes; l'^^^'^^,, q^am- potius gentes non exspectant ^^'l^^ ^''J^J^,, ^on ulr ea quam, cum hortatione "on egeas "^ s"pra ^^^ P ; ^^^ ,, pluribus verbis ; faciam illud, quod meun^ est ut ^fficia, studia, curas, ^f^^-^^^^^^^Z^U:. persuadeas. 124. TO Q. CORNIFICIUS (AD FAM. XII. «)• END OF DECEMBER, 44 B.C. (71° A.U.C.) At 5 We are sadly in want , , ^ canying on an ^^^^^:^{TZt'^^o..r^^ slowly fro. an iU- of leaders; Pansa .s very well <»'^P°^«<*' ^"^ ^^^^ j^, senate adopted my proposals ness. I will do all I can for you. 3. On the 20t _^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^„ on several affairs of i^P^^^"' 7^""'° J ",7 I beg you to maintain your retain their commands till superseded by the senate. g _ .1 -^__J r\P /»r»n» t Maxima. A superlative defined by a „Wiv"prW- --r' '" *'' . rnot" On the accus. and infin. where t ac'tuaUact is stated, aud we might expect "uod- with the indicat., cp. Madv. 598 b, °tAliquando = ' tandem.' F»'"»-^ ,^ i iste, Antony, who was preparmg to „,«1 Cisalpine Gaul from D. Brutus. Cp. Intr. to Part V, i 9- . , ^■^,^^ ,he 11 Ut principiis, foil-, so ui" iJe oV your enterprise (the recovery of ft«dom).m.y agree with its begmn.ng (the death of Caesar).' On the mood of con- sentiant, cp. p. Id, note on 1. 9- ._ ,2. Omnes potius gentes. «yPe™". cal and even false, for it ™»y P^'',fJ=',^„! indued from Ta.Mn..^.^h;'^h^^^^^^^ vinces were m many cases lavu ^"f btar ea,sc. -hortatione' = -hortabor.' ,t Pluribus verbis, ablat. mod., /acfam illud.. ut, foil. :cp.Ep.l6. '' r*Faveam. conj , as representing a snp- po^^d opinion of D. Brutus. Cp. Madv. 368. 369- EP. 124.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XII. 22. 563 position accordingly. 4. I wish you could have obliged me about Sempronius, but it is of little consequence. CICERO CORNIFICIO SAL. 1 Nos hie cum homine gladiatore omnium nequissimo, collega nostro, Antonio, bellum gerimus, sed non pari condicione, contra arma verbis. At etiam de te contionatur, nee impune ; nam sen- tiet, quos lacessierit. Ego autem acta ad te omnia arbitror per- seribi ab aliis ; a me futura debes cognoseere, quorum quidem non 5 2 est difficilis eonieetura : oppressa omnia sunt, nee habent ducem boni, nostrique tyrannoctoni longe gentium absunt. Pansa et sentit bene et loquitur fortiter ; Hirtius noster tardius eonvaleseit. Quid futurum sit, plane nescio ; spes tamen una est aliquando populum Romanum maiorum similem fore. Ego certe rei publicae 10 non deero et, quiequid accident, a quo mea culpa absit, animo forti feram ; illud profecto, quoad potero : tuam famam et digni- 8 tatem tuebor. A. d. Xlli. K. Ian. senatus baud Mrequens mihi est adsensus cum de ceteris rebus magnis et necessariis, turn de pro- vinciis ab iis,' qui obtinerent, retinendis neque cuiquam tradendis, 15 nisi qui ex senatus consulto successisset. Hoe ego cum rei pub- licae causa censui, tum mehereule in primis retinendae dignitatis tuae ; quam ob rem te amoris nostri causa rogo, rei publicae causa CORNIFICIO. On the position of Cornificius at this time, cp. Ep. 119. I. Cum homine gladiatore. On the use of ' homo ' in apposition, cp. De Orat. 2. 4^> 193 * hominis histrionis.' * Gladiator/ *a bravo.* Cp. Philipp. 7. 6, 17 * quem (L. Antonium) gladiatorem non ita appel- lavi ut interdum etiam M. Antonius gladia- tor appellari solet sed ut appellant ii qui plane et Latine loquuntur.' Collega nostro, sc. ' in auguratu.' Cp. Ep. 41, I, note, and the superscription of Ep. 103, note. 3. De te, probably about the unwilling- ness of Cornificius to resign his province. Cp. Ep. 119, I, note. Contionatur. Speeches of Antony to his soldiers, or to the citizens of towns in Cisalpine Gaul, are probably referred to. Cp., on this sense of the verb, Ep. 1 29, 4, note. Sentiet quos lacessierit. I presume Cicero means that the senate would reply by its decrees to the abuse which Antony heaped on Cornificius and his friends; or that he himself would retaliate on Antony. 4. Acta, * what Aas happened.' 6. Oppressa omnia sunt. This letter is much more depressed in tone than the O O third Philippic, delivered on Dec. 20. Cp., especially, Philipp. 3. 1 1-14. Nee habent ducem boni : cp, Ep. 126, I. Cicero complains there, as often in the Philippics, of the misconduct of several of the leading senators!. Cp., especially Philipp. 8. 7, 20. 7. Tyrannoctoni. M. Brutus was in Macedonia ; C. Cassius perhaps in Syria. Cp. Appendix 11, 7 and 10; Intr.toPart V, § 11. Pansa . . fortiter. Cicero speaks dif- ferently of him elsewhere. Cp. Ad Att. 16. I, 4 'in Pansa spes? A^pos rroAirs in vino et in somno istorum.* 8. Tardius eonvaleseit. Hirtius was ill during the latter part of 44 and earlier part of 43 B.C. Cp. Philipp. i. 15, 37 with 7. 4, 12 and 8. 2, 5. 9. Spes tamen una est, 'however, our only hope is.* Aliquando : cp. p. 562, I. 3, note. 12. Illud profecto, sc. * faciam.' Cp. on the ellipse p. 70, 1. 7, note. It refers to the following clause, • tuam famam . . tucbor.' 14. Cum de ceteris rebus : cp. Intr. to Part V, § 10; Philipp. 3. 15. 16. Nisi qui, sc. ' nisi ei qui/ 5^4 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. hortor, ut ne cui quicquam iuris in tua provmca e-e pat are atque ut omnia referas ad dignitatem, qua mh>l esse potes prae stantius. Vere tecum agam, ut necessitudo nostra P-^dat : m 4 Sempronio, si meis litteris obtemperasses, maximam ab omnibus 5 laudem adeptus esses; sed illud et praeteriit et levius est, haec magna res est : fac ut provinciam retineas in potestate re. pubh- cae Plura scripsissem, nisi tui festinarent. Itaque Chaenppo nostro me velim excuses. 125. To D. BRUTUS (AD FAM. XI. 8). Rome, January, 43 b-c (7" a-u-C-) .. I have no definite news to send, but think you may be glad to leam that every- body is watching your movements with interest and admiration. 2. Men offer them Ss zJalously for the army. I hope we shall soon hear from you. I hope you confide in my friendship. M. CICERO S. D. D. BRUTO IMP. COS. DESIG. Eo tempore Polla tua misit, ut ad te, si quid vellem, darem i ,0 litterarum, cum, quid scriberem, non habebam ; omnia enim erant suspensa propter exspectationem legatorum, qui quid egissent, nihildum nuntiabatur. Haec tamen scribenda existimavi ; pri- mum, senatum populumque Romanum de te laborare non solum salutis suae causa, sed etiam dignitatis tuae ; admirab.l.s en.m est T5 quaedam tui nominis caritas amorque in te singulans omnium 1. Ne cui . . patiare. Cornificius was to resist the usurpation of Calvisius. Cp. Ep. IiQi !• , , 2. Atque, adversative. It is used thus after negative clauses. Cp. Madv. 433, Obs. 2. ... Omnia referas ad dignitatem, act in all things with a view to your digmty. Frey. Cp. Ep. 56, i, note. 3. In Sempronio. Perhaps the u. Sempronius Rufus mentioned in Ep. 34, I. What the quarrel between him and Corni- ficius here referred to was seems not to be known. ^ 7. Tui, 'your servants. Chaerippo. Chaerippus was a Greek dependent of Q. Cicero in Asia, and was on good terms with Marcus Cicero also. He seems now to have been with Cornificius m Africa. Cp. Ad Earn. 1 2. 30, 3 ; Ad Q. F. I. 1,4, 14; AdAtt, 4. 7, I. Q. Polla. Valeria Polla, or Paula, wife of D. Brutus. Cp. Ad Earn. 8. 7, 2. Misit, 'sends,' or 'has sent to invite me. Cp. p. 90, 1. 9, notes. Si quid vellem . . litterarum, «what- ever in the shape of a letter I might feel disposed to send.' On the gen. after neuters denoting measure, cp. Ep. 26, i, note. 10. Quid scriberem non habebam : cp. Ep. 17, I, note. 11. Suspensa, 'uncertain.' The word 1$ rarely used in this absolute sense. See ex- amples in Forcell. Legatorum : cp. Intr. to Part V, § 12.^ 12. Nihildum ='nondura quidquam.' Forcell. Haec refers to what follows. Cp. Ep. Primum. No corresponding word — sucH as * deinde ' — is found in the next sec- tion. EP. 126.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XII, 4. 565 civium : ita enim sperant atque confidunt, ut antea rege, sic hoc 2 tempore regno te rem publicam liberaturum. Romae dilectus habetur totaque Italia, si hie dilectus appellandus est, cum ultro se offerunt omnes : tantus ardor animos hominum occupavit desiderio libertatis odioque diutinae serviturfs. De reliquis rebus a te iam 5 exspectare litteras debemus, quid ipse agas, quid noster Hirtius, quid Caesar meus, quos spero brevi tempore societate victoriae tecum copulatos fore. Reliquum est ut de me id scribam, quod te ex tuorum litteris et spero et malo cognoscere, me neque deesse ulla in re neque umquam defuturum dignitati tuae. 10 126. To C. CASSIUS (AD FAM. XII. 4). Rome, January or February, 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) I . The remnants left over from your banquet on the Ides of March are troublesome. The consuls and the mass of the senate are firm enough, but the consulars, especially Piso and Philippus, shew great weakness. The people is admirably disposed, and have become popular. 2. I hear no certain news of you ; we hope that both you and Brutus have considerable forces at your disposal, and that you will resist Dolabella. CICERO CASSIO SAL. 1 Vellem Idibus Martiis me ad cenam invitasses : reliquiarum nihil fuisset. Nunc me reliquiae vestrae exercent, et quidem praeter ceteros me : quamquam egregios consules habemus, sed turpissimos consulares ; senatum fortem, sed infimo quemque honore fortissimum. Populo vero nihil fortius, nihil melius, Italia- 15 que universa ; nihil autem foedius Philippo et Pisone legatis, nihil I. Ut antea rege, sc. 'liberasti.' On the ellipse, cp. p. 563, 1. 1 2, note. 4. Desiderio . . odio, ablat. causae. 5. De reliquis rebus . . debemus, ' on all other points we ought to expect news from you.* 7. Caesar meus. Of course Octavius. Brevi tempore societate victoriae. On the combination of ablatives in different senses, cp. Ep. 29, 1 2, note. 8. Copulatos fore, 'will have been united.' Cp. Madv. 410, Obs. 2. It is a fut. exact, of the infinitive, 9. Neque . . dignitati tuae. Cicero probably means that he would exert himself to procure a proper recognition of D. Bru- tus' services from the senate. II. Ad cenam, i.e. to the murder of Caesar. Reliquiarum nihil fuisset, 'we should have had nothing over.' Cp. Ep. 127, I. Cicero hints that had he been in the plot Antony would have been killed with Caesar. Cp. Philipp. 2. 14, 34. 13. Praeter ceteros = ' magis quam ' (Forcell.), ' more than all the rest.' Frey. 14. Turpissimos consulares. Cicero presently mentions Piso and Philippus. He was also much discontented with Q. Fufius Calenus, and not altogether satisfied with L. Caesar. Cp. Philipp. 8. 1, 2 ; 10. i, 2. Infimo quemque honore, 'the bolder the lower their official position,' i.e. the aedilicii bolder than the praetorii, and these than the consulares. On the use of 'quis- que' with superlatives, cp. Ep. 62. i, note. 16. Legatis : cp. Intr. to Part V, § 12. « ./ / 568 M, TULLII CICERONIS [PART V. tionibus impeditus. Sed ilia cognosces ex aliis ; a me pauca, et ea summatim : habemus fortem senatum, consulares partim timi- dos partim male sentientes. Magnum damnum factum est m Servio. L. Caesar optime sentit, sed, quod avunculus est, non 5 acerrimas dicit sententias. Consules egregii ; praeclarus D. Bru- tus • egregius puer Caesar, de quo spero equidem reliqua. Hoc vero certum habeto, nisi ille veteranos celeriter conscnpsisset le-ionesque duae de exercitu Antonii ad eius se auctoritatem contulissent atque is oppositus esset terror Antonio, nihil Anto- ,0 nium sceleris, nihil crudelitatis praeteriturum fuisse. Haec tibi, etsi audita esse arbitrabar, volui tamen notiora esse. Plura scri- bam, si plus otii habuero. 128. To C. CASSIUS (AD FAM. XII. 5). Rome, February, (?) 43 ^-c (7^1 a.u.c.) I Marcus Brutus has achieved great things, and, if rumour tells truth as to your proceedings, the Commonwealth has the whole East under its control. 2. The war will however, really be decided before Mutina, and we hope all will go well there, llirtius and young Caesar, with efficient armies, confront Antony, who only holds three towns ; Pansa is raising numerous recruits, and Cisalpine Gaul is zealous in our cause. The senate is firm ; not so most of the consulars. 3. Sulpicius was a great loss and cowardice, envy, and ambition, are too common among our chief men. Rome an ntaly are wonderfully unanimous. I hope your valour may cause light to rise for us in the East. CICERO CASSIO SAL. Hiemem credo adhuc prohibuisse, quo minus de te certum 1 haberemus, quid ageres maximeque ubi esses ; loquebantur omnes 2. Summatim, 'briefly,' 'compen- diously.' Cp. Ep. 32. I. Consulares : cp. Ep. 126, i, note. 3. In Servio: cp. Intr. to Part V, § 12. 4. L. Caesar: cp. Philipp. 8. 1, I. He objected to a declaration of war against Antony. 6. Egregius puer. Octavius was now nineteen. Cp. p. 654' '• 5» "^^t^- Reliqua, 'what remains of his duty, • the sequel.' Wesenb. has * reliqua, hoc' 7. Ille, Octavius. Veteranos : cp. Intr. to Part V, § 10. 8. Legionesque duae: lb. § 9. 9. Nihil Antonium . . fuisse: cp., especially, Philipp. 3. 2. 13. Hiemem .. prohibuisse, foil. Bad weather would interfere with the despatch of news either by land or by sea. Cassius thought that his messengers were intercep'ed by Dolabella. Cp. Ep. 138, 1. Certum haberemus, 'know for cer- tain.' Cp. Ad Fam. 5. 14, i ' non habeo certum quae te res . . retrahat.' ' Certum habere '^'certam et indubitatam rem scire.' Forcell. 14. Loquebantur. Andr. says that when Moqui' is followed by an accus. and infin., it is often coupled with ' vulgo' or * omnes.' * Loqui ' with a neuter accusative is found p. 94, 1. 6. EP. 128.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XII, $. 569 tamen— credo, quod volebant— in Syria te esse, habere copias. Id autem eo faciliiis credebatur, quia simile veri videbatur. Bru- tus quidem noster egregiam laudem est consecutus ; res enim tantas gessit tamque inopinatas, ut eae cum per se gratae essent, tum ornatiores propter celeritatem. Quod si tu ea tenes, quae 5 putamus, magnis subsidiis fulta res pubHca est ; a prima enim ora Graeciae usque ad Aegyptum optimorum civium imperiis muniti erimus et copiis : quamquam, nisi me fallebat, res se sic habebat, ut totius belli omne discrimen in D. Bruto positum videretur, qui si, ut sperabamus, erupisset Mutina, nihil belli reliquum fore vide- 10 batur. Parvis omnino iam copiis obsidebatur, quod magno' prae- 2 sidio Bononiam tenebat Antonius. Erat autem Claternae noster Hirtius, ad Forum Cornelium Caesar, uterque cum firmo exercitu ; magnasque Romae Pansa copias ex dilectu I taliae comparat. H iems adhuc rem geri prohibuerat. Hirtius nihil nisi considerate, ut 15 mihi crebris litteris significat, acturus videbatur. Praeter Bono- niam, Regium Lepidi, Parmam, totam Galliam tenebamus studio- sissimam rei publicae ; tuos etiam clientes Transpadanos mirifice coniunctos cum causa habebamus. Erat firmissimus senatus ex- 1. Quod volebant, sc. 'ita esse.' In Syria te esse : cp. Intr. to Part V, § II ; Appendix ii. lO. 2. Brutus : cp. Iiitrod. to Part V, §13; Appendix ii. 7; Philipp. lo. 5 and 6. 4. Essent. The tense is used of the time when Brutus' despatch arrived. Andr. 5. Ornatiores, 'more famous.' Celeritatem. M. Brutus got possession of Macedonia, apparently, about the end of 44 B.C., and had formed a considerable army and occupied nearly all Illyricum before the beginning of March, 43 B.C. (cp. Intr. to Part V, § 13 ; Mr. King's Intr. to Philipp. 10), when the tenth Philippic was delivered (cp. App. Bell. Civ. 3. 79 ; Dion Cassius 47. 21 and 22). 6. A prima enim ora . . Aegyptum. These words are found, with slight altera- tion, Philipp. 10. 5, 10. 8. From nisi me fallebat to the end of this section, Cicero uses the epistolary tense. On ' fallit ' impers. cp. Ep. 71, 8, 11. Parvis omnino . • copiis. This can hardly be true, for D. Brutus made no attempt to break through the besiegers' lines. 12. Bononia, now Bologna; Cla- terna, now Quaderna, on the Aemilian way about 10 miles S.E. of Bononia ; Forum Cornelium, now Imola, also on the Aemilian way, about 13 miles S.E. of Clattrna. 14. Ex dilectu Italiae: cp . Intr. to Part V, § 15 ; PhiHpp. 10. 10, 21. 15. Rem geri, * active operations.* 16. Praeter, ' except.' 17. Regium Lepidi, now Reggio. Parma retains its o!d name. Totam Galliam, ' all Cisalpine Gaul.' Tenebamus studiosissimam : cp. Ep. 132, I * tenuisse suspensam.* 18. Tuos etiam clientes Transpad- anos, even your dependents, the people beyond the Po.' Little or nothing seems to be known of their connection with Cassius, but the relation of clientship between sub- ject communities and eminent Romans was common. Cp. Ep. 108, i ; In Cat. 4. II, 23. Caesar had been very popular among the people beyond the Po, and had granted them the rights of Roman citizenship, so Cicero was surprised at their devotion to the Commonwealth. Cp. Intr to Part II, § 28 ; Ep. 31, 2, note ; Appen- dix 9. I, 3. 19. Cum causa, sc. 'nostra,' 'with our party.' V\, 570 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part V* ceptis consularibus, ex quibus unus L. Caesar firmus est et rectus. Ser. Sulpicii morte magnum praesidium amisimus. Reliqui partim 3 inertes, partim improbi ; non nulli invident eorum laudi, quos in re publica probari vident ; populi vero Romani totiusque Italiae 5 mira consensio est. Haec erant fere, quae tibi nota esse vellem ; nunc autem opto, ut ab istis Orientis partibus virtutis tuae lumen eluceat. Vale. 129. C. ASINIUS POLLIO to CICERO (AD FAM. X. 31). CoRDUBA, March 16, 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) I. Brigandage and civil war interfere seriously with correspondence, but now that the season permits navigation I will write more frequently. 2. My nature and my pursuits both incline me to peace. I always regretted the outbreak of civil war, though compelled by private circumstances to act as I did. 3. I was grateful for Caesar s kindness, and tried to moderate the evils of his government ; I am now pre- pared to resist any one who attempts to usurp absolute power. 4. I was long without instructions from Rome and Pansa's request that I would place myself at the disposal of the senate was not wise. How could I get through the province of Lepidus against his will ? 5. I promised publicly at Corduba that I would only give up my province to a successor named by the senate, and have retained the 30th legion under my com- mand with some difficulty. Peace and liberty are my great objects. 6. I hope I may enjoy your society hereafter. At present I am inclined to march into Italy to support the government. C. ASINIUS POLLIO CICERONI S. D. Minime mirum tibi debet videri nihil me scripsisse de re pub- I Ilea, posteaquam itum est ad arma ; nam saltus Castulonensis, qui 10 semper tenuit nostros tabellarios, etsi nunc frequentioribus latro- ciniis infestior factus est, tamen nequaquam tanta in mora est, quanta qui locis omnibus dispositi ab utraque parte scrutantur tabellarios et retinent. Itaque nisi nave perlatae litterae essent, I. Consularibus, cp. Epp. 126, I. Rectus, 'well intentioned ; ' 'non con- torti aut pravi ingenii.* Audr. Not often used of persons. 3. Ser. Sulpicii morte: cp. Ep. 127, 3, note. 3. Eorum. Cicero means himself, ap- parently. 6. Ab istis Orientis partibus, i.e. * where the sun rises.* C. ASINIUS POLLIO. For an ac- count of Pollio, cp. Ep. 85, I, note. 9. Saltus Castulonensis. A range of mountains on the upper Baetis or Guadal- quiver, near the borders of the provinces of Tarraconensis and Baetica, now the Sierra de Cazorla. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 38; and, on the town Castulo, Pliny, H. N. 3. 2. 17; 3- 3, 29. 12. Ab utraque parte, *both by me and by Lepidus.' Wiel., Siipfle. An ex- amination even by friendly sentinels might cause some delay. EP. 129.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES Z. 31. 571 omnino nescirem, quid istic fieret. Nunc vero nactus occasionem, postea quam navigari coeptum est, cupidissime et quam creberrime 2 potero scribam ad te. Ne movear eius sermonibus, quem tametsi nemo est qui videre velit, tamen nequaquam proinde ac dignus est oderunt homines, periculum non est : adeo est enim invisus 5 mihi, ut nihil non acerbum putem, quod commune cum illo sit ; natura autem mea et studia trahunt me ad pacis et libertatis cupiditatem. Itaque illud initium civilis belli saepe deflevi ; cum vero non liceret mihi nullius partis esse, quia utrubique magnos inimicos habebam, ea castra fugi, in quibus plane tutum 10 me ab insidiis inimici sciebam non futurum ; compulsus eo, quo minime volebam, ne in extremis essem, plane pericula non dubi- 3 tanter adii. Caesarem vero, quod me in tanta fortuna modo cognitum vetustissimorum famiharium loco habuit, dilexi summa cum pietate et fide. Quae mea sententia gerere mihi licuit, ita 15 feci, ut optimus quisque maxime probarit ; quod iussus sum, eo tempore atque ita feci, ut appareret invito imperatum esse. Cuius facti iniustissima invidia erudire me potuit, quam iucunda libertas et quam misera sub dominatione vita esset. Ita, si id agitur, ut rursus in potestate omnia unius sint, quicumque is est, ei me pro- 20 fiteor inimicum ; nee periculum est ullum, quod pro libertate aut 4 refugiam aut deprecer. Sed consules neque senatus consulto neque 1. Istic, 'at Rome.' 2. Postea quam . . coeptum est, * now that navigation has begun/ which apparently was suspended duiing the win- ter. 3. Eius, sc. Antonii. Siipfle. Wiel., how- ever, suspects that PoUio's quaestor, Balbus, may be meant. On the cruelty of Balbus, cp. Ad Fam. lo. 32, 1-3. Mr. Jeans thinks that Antony cannot be referred to. 6. Non acerbum. Cobet proposes to omit *non,' which would make Pollio de- clare himself ready to endure any suffering provided that his enemy shared it. 7. Studia : cp. Hor. Carm. 2. I. 8. Illud initium, • the first beginning,* i.e. in 49 b.c. TO. Ea castra, i.e. the camp of Pompey. II. Inimici. Siipfle and Billerb. both suggest ' of [C] Cato,' whom Pollio, when 21 years old, accused in the year 54 b.c. Cp. Ep. 28, 4, note ; Tac. Dial, de Orat. 34. Or is Labienus meant? Cp. Quinct. Inst. Orat. I. 5, 8. £0 quo minime volebam, i.e. to Caesar's camp, whereas I wished to be neutral. 12. In extremis, 'among the most des- picable.' Wiel., Supfle. Plane. Wesenb. has [* plane ']. Pericula. Pollio was with Caesar when he crossed the Rubicon and fought at Phar- salus. Cp. Plut. Caes. 32 ; App. Bell. Civ. 2. 82. 13. Modo cognitum, * only lately known.' 15. Gerere. He refers to his proceedings as an officer of Caesar. 16. Quod iussus sum=*in eo quod iussus sum, 'when I had to obey orders.' Cp. Caes. Bell. Gall. 3. 6 • quod iussi sunt faciunt.' I cannot find that Cicero uses this construction. 17. Cuius facti, 'of this conduct.* Pollio complains that people had not made allowances for his position ; but adds that the unpopularity he had incurred for even involuntary compliances had shewn him how odious monarchy was. 22. Consules, Hirtius and Pansa. 57a M. TULLII CIC FRONTS [part v. litteris suis praeceperant mihi, quid facerem ; unas enim post Idiis Martias demum a Pansa litteras accepi, in quibus hortatur me, ut senatui scribam me et exercitum in potestate eius futurum : quod, cum Lepidus contionaretur atque omnibus scriberet se consentire 5 cum Antonio, maxime contrarium fuit ; nam quibus commeatibus invito illo per illius provinciam legiones ducerem ? aut, si cetera transissem, num etiam Alpes poteram transvolare, quae praesidio illius tenentur ? Adde hue, quod perferri litterae nulla condicione potuerunt ; sescentis enim locis excutiuntur, deinde etiam reti- lonentur ab Lepido tabellarii. Illud me Cordubae pro contione 5 dixisse nemo vocabit in dubium, provinciam me nulli, nisi qui ab senatu missus venisset, traditurum : nam de legione tricensima tradenda quantas contentiones habuerim quid ego scribam ? qua tradita quanto pro re publica infirmior futurus fuerim, quis ignorat ? 15 hac enim legione noli acrius aut pugnacius quicquam putare esse. Qua re eum me existima esse, qui primum pacis cupidissimus sim — omnes enim cives plane studeo esse salvos—, deinde qui et me et rem publicam vindicare in libertatem paratus sim. Quod fami- 6 liarem meum m tuorum numero habes, opinione tua mihi gratms 20 est ; invideo illi tamen, quod ambulat et iocatur tecum. Quaeres, (Manut,, however, thinks that Antony and Dolabella are meant, and that Pollio is speaking of the whole time since Caesar's murder.) I. Praeceperant is, I think, the epistol- ary tense. Unas : cp. Ep. 45, I, note. 3. Me et exercitum . . futurum. Such an offer would imply that Pollio was ready to march to Italy ; an enterprise which, as he remarks just below, would be attended by great difficulties. 4. Contionaretur, 'said publicly.' Cp. Ad CLF. 2. 6, [4] 6 'C. Cato contionatus est se comitia haberi non siturum.' The active sense of this verb seems, however, not to be classical (cp. Forcell.), and perhaps • se consentire' depends only upon • scri- beret.' This is the first intimation of the possible treason of Lepidus, except, perhaps, one in Ep. 131. The speech was probably addressed to his army. Cp. Ep. 1 24, i, note. 5. Contrarium, 'inexpedient.' A rare sense. * Contraria' = 'quae nocent,' Forcell. 7. Transvolare, not, apparently, used by Cicero. 9. Excutiuntur, 'are thoroughly exam- ined/ 'searched.' ' Excutere ' = ' concutere scrutandi et explorandi causa.' Forcell. I suppose that Pollio refers to this diflSculty of communication as an additional reason for his not attempting to march to Italy. 10. Cordubae. Corduba is now called Cordova. It was the chief town of one of the four ' conventus ' of Baetica, and often the governor's residence. Cp. Pliny, H. N. 3. 1.3; App. Hisp. 65. 12. Nam. I am not sure of the force ol this word here. Perhaps it means ' And I will press no further proofs of my loyalty upon y(m.' 13. Tradenda, sc. Lepido. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 32, 4 ' Lepidus ursit me . . ut legionem tricensimam mitterem sibi.' Pollio did not, apparently, comply with the request of Lepidus. 17. Omnes enim . . salvos. This seems to have been a frequent plea with those who wished for a peaceful settlement. Cp. Ep. 144 ; Philipp. 8. 4, 13 ' ais [Calene] eum te esse qui semper pacem optaris, semper omnes cives salvos volueris.' 18. Familiarem meum. ProbablyC.(?) CorneHus Gallus. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 32, 5.^ 19 Opinione tua, ' than you suppose. Wiel. 20. Iocatur. Cicero could still enjoy pleasantry. Cp. Ad Fam. 9. 24. EP. 130.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES X, 6. 573 quanti id aestimem } Si umquam licuerit vivere in otio, experieris ; nullum enim vestigium abs te discessurus sum. Illud vehementer admiror, non scripsisse te mihi, manendo in provincia an ducendo exercitum in Italiam rei publicae magis satis facere possim : ego quidem, etsi mihi tutius ac minus laboriosum est manere, tamen, 5 quia video tali tempore multo magis legionibus opus esse quam provinciis, quae praesertim reciperari nullo negotio possint, con- stitui, ut nunc est, cum exercitu proficisci. Deinde ex litteris, quas Pansae misi, cognosces omnia ; nam tibi earum exemplar misi. XVII. Kal. April. Corduba. ^ 130. To PLANCUS (AD FAM. X. 6). Rome, March 20, 43 B.C. {711 a.u.c.) I. Your despatch did not bear out the language of Furnius as to your disposition ; peace should he secured by victory, not by negotiation, and you will learn from your brother and from Furnius how your proposals and those of Lepidus were received. 2. I write, however, to entreat you to separate yourself from associates^with whom circumstances and not your own judgment have united you. 3. In revolutionary times men often attain a position which brings them no real credit unless they display a patriotism worthy of it— as I hope you will do. CICERO PLANCO. 1 Quae locutus est Furnius noster de animo tuo in rem publicam, ea gratissima fuerunt senatui populoque Romano probatissima ; quae autem recitatae litterae sunt in senatu, nequaquam con- sentire cum Furnii oratione visae sunt : pacis enim auctor eras, cum collega tuus, vir clarissimus, a foedissimis latronibus obsi- 15 deretur, qui aut positis armis pacem petere debent aut, si pugnantes eam postulant, victoria pax, non pactione parienda 7. Quae praesertim, 'as they cer- tainly.' Siipfle. 8. Ut nunc est, * as things now stand.' Wiel. D e i n d e , ' for the rest.* Wiel. PLANCO. L. Munatius Plancus had served Caesar in 'he Gallic and civil wars (cp. Caes. Bell. Gall. 5. 24; Bell. Civ. i. 40), and had been entrusted by him with the government of Transalpine Gaul, except the old province, with a promise of the con- sulship for 42 B.C. He was a hereditary friend of Cicero (cp. Ad Fam. 13. 29, i). On his subsequent behaviour, cp. Intr. to Part V, §§ 18 ; 19 ; Appendix il. 3. Vel- leius speaks of him with much bitterness (2. 63) 'Plancus dubia, id est sua, fide.' Plancus begged the triumvirs to proscribe his brother Plotius PI -ncus (cp. Veil. 2. 67, 2). According to Dion Cassius he and Lepidus jointly founded Lugdimum (Lyons) by the senate's orders. Cp. Dion 46. 50. II. Furnius. C. Furnius, a friend of Cicero and of Caesar, is mentioned Epp. 60 ; 148, 7. He was now legate of Plancus, cp. Ep. 132, 5. Cicero wrote two letters to him (Ad Fam. 10. 25 and 26). 15. Collega tuus : cp. Ep. 120, note on superscription. 574 M. TULLII CIC FRONTS [part v. est. Sed de pace litterae vel Lepidi vel tuae quam in partem acceptae sint, ex viro optimo, fratre tuo, et ex C. Furnio poteris cognoscere. Me autem impulit tui caritas ut, quamquam nee tibi 2 ipsi consilium deesset et fratris Furniique benevolentia fidelisque 5 prudentia tibi praesto esset futura, vellem tamen meae quoque auctoritatis pro plurimis nostris necessitudinibus praeceptum ad te aliquod pervenire. Crede igitur mihi, Plance, omnes, quos adhuc gradus dignitatis consecutus sis — es autem adeptus amplis- simos — , eos honorum vocabula habituros, non dignitatis insignia, 10 nisi te cum libertate populi Romani et cum senatus auctoritate coniunxeris. Seiunge te, quaeso, aliquando ab iis, cum quibus te non tuum indicium, sed temporum vincla coniunxerunt. Com- 3 plures in perturbatione rei publicae consulares dicti, quorum nemo consularis habitus est nisi qui animo exstitit in rem publicam 15 consulari. Talem igitur te esse oportet, qui primum te ab impiorum civium tui dissimillimorum societate seiungas, deinde te senatui bonisque omnibus auctorem, principem, ducem prae- 1. Lepidi vel tuae. Cicero rebuked Lepidus (Ep. 131) for a letter of similar im- port to that of Plancus, which was probably discussed in the senate about this time. For Cicero notices it (Philipp. 13. 4) after the departure of Pansa from Rome (cp. Philipp. 13. 20, 46), which did not take place before March 19. Cp. Ad Fam. 12. 25, i. Cicero implies that the letters of Lepidus and Plancus made an unfavourable impression on the senate. Negotiations with Antony seem to have been dropped, but no vote declaring him a traitor passed before the news of the battle of Forum Gallorum reached Rome. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 16. Perhaps a formal declaration to that effect was not made till after the raising of the siege of Mutina. Cp. Livy, Epit. 1 19 ; Cor- nelius Nepos, Att. 9. Quam in partem . . sint, *the con- struction put upon them.' 2. Fratre tuo, sc. Cn. Planco. He held a commission from Caesar in Epirus 44 b.c. (cp. Ad Att. 16. 16. A), and was then praetor design.itus. He is mentioned again Ep. 139, 2. Cicero wrote some letters to him. Cp. Ad Att. 16. 16 A. B. E. 4. Deesset. The mood may be ac- counted for perhaps by the general structure of the sentence, or as expressing the view of Cicero as of a third person. Cp. Madv. 368; Zumpt, L. G. 547. It is rare in Cicero's writings after ' quamquam.* 6. Pro . . necessitudinibus. Plancus had paid much attention to Cicero from his youth. Cp. Ad Fam. 13. 29, I. 8. Amplissimos. He had probably held the lower offices, and was now * consul designatus.' 9. Eos : resumptive after a parenthesis. Cp. Ep 68, I ; Madv. 489 a. Habituros, 'will have attached to them.' Honorum vocabula, 'mere official titles.' Dignitatis insignia, * badges of merit,' * of real dignity.' Siipfle. * The stamp of a real worthiness,* * den innern Character der Wiirde.' Wiel. 10. Cum libertate . . coniunxeris : cp, Ep. 128, 2 ' coniunctos cum causa.' 1 1 .Aliquando,* at last,' after acting with them so long. Cp. Ep. 123, 2, note. Ab iis, i.e. * from Antony and his friends.' 12. Temporum vincla, 'bonds created by circumstances.' Complures . . consulari. Cicero refers probably to Q. Fufius Calenus, L. Piso, and others, who opposed the adoption of vigorous measures against Antony. Cp. Ep. 127, 3; Philipp. 8. 7, 20 'quam hesternus dies nobis, consularibus dico, turpis, illuxit I' lb. 7. 2, 5 • [Pansam] nisi talis consul esset . . consulem non putarem.' 17. Auctorem, * auctor est non qui alios sequitur sed qui movet.' • Princeps autem plus est quam auctor et dux quam princeps.' Manut. EP. 131.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMTLIARES X. 27. 575 beas, postremo [ut] pacem esse indices non in armis positis, sed in abiecto armorum et servitutis metu. Haec si et ages et senties, tum eris non modo consul et consularis, sed magnus etiam consul et consularis; sin aliter, tum in istis amplissimis nominibus honorum non modo dignitas nulla erit, sed erit summa 5 deformitas. Haec impulsus benevolentia scripsi paulo severius, quae tu in experiendo ea ratione, quae te digna est, vera esse cognosces. D. Xlll. Kal. Apr. 131. To LEPIDUS (AD FAM. X. 27). Rome, March 20? 43 e.g. (711 a.u.c.) I. 2. I am sorry that you are not more grateful to the senate for the honour it has paid you. I am glad to hear that you are so anxious for peace, but I hope that you will not recommend us to sacrifice liberty to obtain it. CICERO LEPIDO SAL. 1 Quod mihi pro summa mea erga te benevolentia magnae curae est, ut quam amplissima dignitate sis, moleste tuli te ^ senatui 10 gratias non egisse, cum esses ab eo ordine ornatus summis hono- ribus. Pacis inter cives conciliandae te cupidum esse laetor : earn si a servitute seiungis, consules et rei publicae et dignitati tuae \ sin ista pax perditum hominem in possessionem impotentissimi dominatus restitutura est, hoc animo scito omnes sanos, ut mortem 15 2servituti anteponant. Itaque sapientius, meo quidem iudicio, facies, si te in istam pacificationem non interpones, quae neque 5. Non.. erit, sed erit. For similar repetitions of a verb, cp. ' satisfacio,' Ep. 21, I ; Siipfle quotes also Ad Att. 14. 14, 6; De Fin. 2. 21, 68. It gives emphasis. 6. Deformitas, 'discredit.' Forcell. 7. In experiendo . . cognosces. * if you test my words in a way worthy of yourself you will find them true.* Siipfle. On this sense of * experiri,' cp. Forcell. Per- haps, however, it is absolute, and means 'if you wish to make an experiment.' LEPIDO. For an account of Lepidus' position, cp. Intr. to Part V, §§ i ; 11; Ap- pendix II. 2. He had written, like Plancus, but perhaps in more urgent terms, to re- commend peace with Antony (see § I of the previous letter, note), and Cicero reproves him on that account. 11. Ornatus summis honoribus. Ci- cero refers to votes of a ' supplicatio * on Nov. 28th, 44 B.C., of a gilded statue, and of a triumph, both apparently on Jan. 4th, 43 B.C. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 9; Philipp. 5. 15.41; 13. 4» 9. . 12. Pacis inter cives, foil.: cp. Philipp. 13- 4- 13. Seiungis, Wesenb. has 'seiunges. 14. Perditum hominem, i.e. Antony. 15. Hoc animo. sc. 'esse.' For a similar ellipse, see Ep. 80, i 'id si ita putarem.* Wesenb. inserts ' esse.' ^ ^ 17. Te . . . interpones = 'immiscebis (Forcell.), ' meddle with,' ' intrude yourself into.' In istam pacificationem, 'with the negotiations for peace which you recom- mend.' 57^ M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. senatui neque populo nee cuiquam bono probatur. Sed haec audis ex aliis aut certior fies litteris : tu pro tua prudentia, quid opti- mum factu sit, videbis. 132. PLANCUS TO the Magistrates, Senate, and People (AD FAM. X. 8). Farther Gaul, March, 43 ^-C- (7ii a.u.c.) 1 I wish first to excuse myself for my apparent hesitation in declaring my intentions ; 3 only anxiety for the public interest prevented my declaring them long ago. 3- Much time was required for securing my position in various ways. 4- My necessities must be my apology for a dissimulation which I do not deny, 5. and for the dis- crepancy between my despatch and my instructions to Fumius. 6. I have now hve legions under my command; the population is devotedly loyal, and furnishes large forces of cavalry and light troops ; I am ready to act in whatever way shall seem best for my country. 7. I hope my aid may not be wanted, even should this cause me a loss of distinction, and I recommend my soldiers to your consideration. PLANCUS IMP. COS. DESIG. S. D. COSS. PR. TR. PL. senatui populo plebique romanae. Si cui forte videor diutius et hominum exspectationem et spem 1 5 rei publicae de mea voluntate tenuisse suspensam, huic prius excu- sandum me esse arbitror quam de insequenti officio quicquam ulli pollicendum ; non enim praeteritam culpam videri volo redemisse, sed optimae mentis cogitata iampridem maturo tempore enuntiare. Non me praeteribat in tanta sollicitudine hominum et tam pertur- 2 2. Aut certior fies, sc. 'de his/ zeugma. 3. Videbis : for 'vide,* cp. Ep. 1 1. 3, note. MARCH. Nake (page 20) says that this letter was written * mense Martio exeunte.' Cicero appears to have received it on April 7. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 7 ; 10. 12. A letter seems to have taken at least fifteen days to reach the camp of Plancus from Rome : Cicero wrote Ad Fam 10. 12 on April 11, and Plancus does not appear to have received it when he wrote Ad Fam. 10. 9, not earlier than April 26. Cp. Nake, pp. 7, 8. IMP. It does not appear for what ex- ploits Plancus had assumed the title of Mmperator.' On that of COS. DESIG., cp. p. 552. note. The address of this letter seems peculiar. Cicero (Ad Fam. 1 5. I, and 2) ends with * senatui/ 4. Si cui forte videor, foil. : cp. Ci- cero's expression of discontent, Ep. 130, i. 5. Tenuisse suspensam : cp. Ep. 128, 2 'totam Galliam tenebamus studiosissi- mam/ 6. De insequenti officio, ' about my services in futurt-.' Wiel. 7. Non enim, foil , * for I do not wish my present attitude to be considered an atonement for the past/ as it might be if he failed to justify his past conduct. Redemisse. Redimere 'to make good.' = • lucre, pro culpa satisfacere.* Forcell. 8. Sed . . enuntiare, 'but a decla- ration at the proper time of sentiments long cherished.' On the part, and ad- verb with a genitive, cp. De Amic. 3, 6 •multa eius . . vel provisa prudenter . . ferebantur.' Maturo. * Maturus'«'qui debito tem- pore fit.' Forcell. EP. 132.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES X 8. 577 bato statu civitatis fructuosissimam esse professionem bonae volun- tatis, magnosque honores ex ea re complures consecutos videbam ; sed, cum in eum casum me fortuna demisisset, ut aut celeriter pol- licendo magna mihi ipse ad proficiendum impedimenta opponerem aut, si in eo mihi temperavissem, maiores occasiones ad opitulan- 5 dum haberem, expeditius iter communis salutis quam meae laudis esse volui. Nam quis in ea fortuna, quae mea est, et ab ea vita, quam in me cognitam hominibus arbitror, et cum ea spe, quam in manibus habeo, aut sordidum quicquam pati aut perniciosum con- 3 cupiscere potest ? Sed aliquantum nobis temporis et magni labores 10 et multae impensae opus fuerunt, ut, quae rei publicae bonisque omnibus polliceremur, exitu praestaremus neque ad auxilium pa- triae nudi cum bona voluntate, sed cum facultatibus accederemus. Confirmandus erat exercitus nobis, magnis saepe praemiis solli- citatus, ut ab re publica potius moderata quam ab uno infinita 15 speraret ; confirmandae complures civitates, quae superiore anno largitionibus concessionibusque praemiorum erant obligatae, ut et ilia vana putarent et eadem a melioribus auctoribus petenda existimarent ; eliciendae etiam voluntates reliquorum, qui finitimis provinces exercitibusque praefuerunt, ut potius cum pluribus soci- 20 etatem defendendae libertatis iniremus, quam cum paucioribus I f 2. Complures. Perhaps M. Lepidus among others, cp.Ep. 131. i ; also Octavius and L. Egnatuleius, Philipp. 5. 1 7, 46; 5. 19» 52- ^ 3. Demisisset, cp. p. 307. 4. A d proficiendum, • in respect of the execution of my promise/ Siipfle. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. i. 62 'ad transeun- dum impedirentur;' also Nagelsb. 123,340. Plancus (probably) wished to sound Lepidus, and to ascertain the disposition of his own soldiers and of the provincials. Cp. § 3. 5. In eo, sc. • in pollicendo/ Opitulandum, used with a dat. Ep. 133. 2. , 6. Expeditius iter . . volui, lit. 'that the road to the common safety should be in better condition than that which led to my private fame.' • I wished rather to consider my country's good than my own reputation/ 7. In ea fortuna. He was governor of a province, imperator, and consul designatus. Ab ea vita, 'after such a life/ 'with such antecedents/ Cp. Ep. 33, I, note on * ab repulsa.* 8. Ea spe, i.e. the hope of the consul- ship for 42 B.C. 9. Sordidum quicquam . • potest, pp * can either suffer any humiliating treatment [from Antony] or desire a position danger- ous to the state.* II. Multae impensae. The plural is common, but not apparently in Cicero's writings. Opus, used as a plural. Cp. Madv. 266. 14. Magnis . . praemiis, 'by the offer of large rewards ' on Antony's behalf. 15. Ab uno, sc, Antonio. 17. Largitionibus. Especially by grants of citizenship and of exemption from taxes. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 3 ; Philipp. 2, 36, 93. Obligatae, i.e. by Antony as consul. 18. A melioribus auctoribus. That is, from the senate and people. 19. Reliquorum, 'of the other gover- nors,' especially of Lepidus and of Asinius PoUio. 20. Ut . . iniremus. On the mood, cp. Ep. 15, 15, note. 21. Cum paucioribus .. partiremur. The sense seems to be that Plancus wished to secure so much support for his cause as should save the commonwealth from suffer- ing the loss which must attend even victory in an obstinate struggle. Or perhaps, as Wieland thinks, 'paucioribus* = 'Antonianis/ 578 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. \^t funestam orbi terrarum victoriam partlremur. ^^^^ ^ nosmet ipsi fuimus aucto exercitu auxilusque «""Ifpl'^^f ^' "*' ^uTpraeferremus sensus aperte, tum etiam .nv.t. qu.busd^n. sciri quid defensuri essemus, non esset penculosum Ita num 5 cuam diffitebor multa me, ut ad effectum horum cons.l.orum per- vLTem. et simulasse invitum et dissimulasse cum dolore, quod p aemat'ura denuntiatio boni civis imparati ^-m pencdos es . ex casu collegae videbam. Quo nomme etiam C. Furmo legato, ?ro fort atque strenuo, plura etiam verbo quam scnptura man- viro lom atqu J ^ ^a ^rn<^ nerferrentur et nos essemus 10 data dedimus, ut et tectius ad vos perterrentur tutiores quibusque rebus et communem salutem munin et nos rrfcoVen^ praeceplmus. Ex quo intelle^^ ^Pf^^^^^^^^^^^ rei publicae summe defendendae iam pndem apud ^^s excubare Nunc cum deum benignitate ab omni re sumus paratiores, non e .5 sokm bene sperare de nobis homines, sed explorate mdicare volu- mts Sone's habeo quinque sub signis et sua fide v.rtuteque rei publicae'coniunctissimas et nostra ^beralitate nob. obsequ^^^^^^^ provinciam omnium civitatium consensu P^-^^^^"^^^;;™ contentione ad officia certantem, equitatus auxihorumque tantas Jc^lT^n^^^^^ ^ae gentes ad defendendam suam salutem hber- It 3 Cum praeferremus, 'wheni should declare.' The cdtij. expresses a past frame of mind of the writer. Cp. Ep. 29, 4. note ; and for the imperf. in a future sense, tp. 7»; c note. • Praeferre ' = • prae nobis ferre. SiipHe. A rare construction in Ciceronian *Invitis quibusdam. These words may either be an ablative absolute, or a dative after sciri. Cp. Madv. 250 a. The sense will be of course slightly different ; m the first case ' sciri ' would mean * should be generally known.' Wesenb. has ' tum, etiam invitis quibusdam,' of course making 'invitis' an ablative. , 5. Ad effectum, 'to the execution, s=' ut perficeremus.' Cp. Forcell. Multa . . simulasse. i.e. regard for An- tony ; dissimulasse, devotion to the senate Plancus concealed his sentiments eff-ectually, cp. Ep. 130, i. note 'Simulo = •1 pretend to be or have that which I am or have not;' ' ^^^'r^\='\^'Tt not to be or to have that which I am or have 7.'Denuntiatio, ' declaration,' * fere ter- rendi causa.' Forcell. 8. Ex casu collegae. D. Biutus was now besieged in Mutina. Quo nomine :^cp. Ep. 38. 3, ^ote on • multis nominibus.' C. Furnio : cp. Ep. 130. i. "«^e. Q Plura etiam . . dedimus. Cicero had noticed a discrepancy between the de- spatch of Plancus and the language of Furnius. Ep. 130, i. 12 Praecepimus, Furnio. Plancus prob- ably charged Furnius to inform the senate what measures he wished that it should adopt. Curam . . excubare. A military meta- phor ' That anxiety to defend the com- monwealth to the best of my power has long been keeping watch in my heart.' n. Summe. Wesenb. * summae. 14. Ab omni re, * in every respect. For this sense of ' ab,' cp. Ep. i, 2, note. ^ 15. Explorate, 'confidently,' * Certo, •plane.' Forcell. 16. duinque. He seems to have used only four for active operations. Cp. Epp. 140, 3 ; 148, 3- , . - 18. Civitatium, a less common form or the genitive than 'civitatum.' It appears to be the MS. reading. , 19. Ad officia, 'in the discharge of its duties.* Cp. § 2 «ad proficiendum.' J EP. 133.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES X, lo. 579 tatemque conficere possunt ; ipse ita sum animo paratus, ut vel provinciam tueri vel ire, quo res publica vocet, vel tradere exer- citum auxilia provinciamque, vel omnem impetum belli in me convertere non recusem, si modo meo casu aut confirmare patriae 7 salutem aut periculum possim morari. Haec si iam expeditis 5 omnibus rebus tranquilloque statu civitatis polliceor, in damno meae laudis rei publicae commodo laetabor ; sin ad societatem integerrimorum et maximorum periculorum accedam, consilia mea aequis iudicibus ab obtrectatione invidorum defendenda com- mendo. Mihi quidem ipsi fructus meritorum meorum in rei pub- 10 licae incolumitate satis magnus est paratus ; eos vero, qui meam auctoritatem et multo magis vestram fidem secuti nee ulla spe decipi nee ullo metu terreri potuerunt, ut commendatos vobis habeatis, petendum videtur. 133. To PLANCUS (AD FAM. X. ,10). Rome, March 30, 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) I. Your letter has produced a very favourable impression, and the senate would have shewn its gratitude to you but for the absence of the consuls. A battle has perhaps already decided the state's fortunes. 2. If our cause prospers you will receive abundant honours, and I hope you will exert yourself to the utmost in support of your colleague. Public and private grounds alike will secure you my warm co-operation. CICERO PLANCO. 1 Etsi satis ex Furnio nostro cognoram, quae tua voluntas, quod 15 consilium de re publica esset, tamen tuis litteris lectis liquidius de toto sensu tuo iudicavi. Quam ob rem, quamquam in uno proelio omnis fortuna rei publicae disceptat — quod quidem, cum haec 2. Tradere, * to hand over' to a succes- sor appointed by the home government. 5. Si iam expeditis, foil. In English we should say, ' If when I make this offer everything has been settled satisfactorily.' Cp. Siipfle. 6. In damno . . laetabor, *I shall re- joice in the commonwealth's gain though attended by loss to me.' On the abl. com- modo, cp. Madv. 264. 8. Integerrimorum, * not diminished in any degree.* Consilia : cp. § 3. 11. Eos, i.e. his soldiers and the provin- cials. 12. Vestram fidem secuti, 'influenced by your promises,' 'relying on your good faith.* pp 15. Ex Furnio : cp. Ep. 130, I, note. Furnius probably stayed some days at Rome. 16. Tuis litteris. The letter of Plancus here referred to seems to have been lost. It can hardly be Ad Fam. 10. 7, which ap- pears to have accompanied 10. 8 (Ep. 132), and does not seem to have reached Cicero before April 7, eight days after he wrote this letter. Cp. Nake, Jahresbericht iiber das Luisenstadtische Gymnasium. Berlin, 1866. I have learned from this paper that the note in my previous editions gave a wrong account of this matter. Liquidius, 'more clearly.* 18. Disceptat, Ms at stake,* = ' pericli- tatur,* a rare sense. Wesenb. ' disceptatur." 58o M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. legeres, iam decretum arbitrabar fore-, tamen ipsa fama, quae de tua voluntate percrebruit, magnam es laudem consecutus; itaque si consulem Romae habuissemus, declaratum esset ab senatu cum tuis magnis honoribus, quam gratus esset conatus et apparatus 5 tuus : cuius rei non modo non praeteriit tempus, sed ne maturum quidem etiam nunc meo quidem iudicio fuit ; is en.m denique Sonos mihi videri solet, qui non propter spem futun beneficii, sed propter magna merita Claris viris defertur [et datur]. Qua re sit 2 modo aliqua res publica, in qua honos elucere possit, omnibus, ,0 mihi crede, amplissimis honoribus abundabis ; is autem, qui vera appellari potest honos, non invitamentum ad tempus, sed per- petuae virtutis est praemium. Quam ob rem, mi Plance, incumbe toto pectore ad laudem, subveni patriae, opitulare collegae om- nium gentium consensum et incredibilem conspirationem adiuva. I, Me tuorum consiliorum adiutorem, dignitatis fautorem, omnibus in rebus tibi amicissimum fidelissimumque cognosces ; ad eas enim causas quibus inter nos amore sumus, officiis, vetustate conmncti, patriae caritas accessit, eaque effecit ut tuam vitam anteferrem meae. ill. K. Apr. 134. To CASSIUS (AD FAM. XII. 6). Rome, April (?), 43 ^.c. {711 a.u.c.) \ C Titius will tell you the news ; he has the greatest regard for you. 2. D. Brutus can hardly hold out longer at Mutina ; if he prospers our fears are at an end ; if not, all our hopes will rest on you and on M. Brutus. Quod proelium decretum : cp. Livy 28. 05 ' irritare magis quam decernere pugnam, •decided.' The decisive battle at Mutina did not, however, take place for some days afteiwards. Cp. Intr. to Part V, §§ 16; ► 3. Si consulem, foil. Hirtius had left for the seat of war, probably, in January ; Pansa about March 20. Cp. Intr. to Part V, 5. Cuius rei, • for which declaration of the senate.' Ne maturum . . fuit, 'has not even now fully come.' 6. Is enim denique, foil., 'that only seems to me to be true honour/ ' Is' masc. by attraction to 'honos.' Cp. Ep. 90, 4. In the following words Cicero hints that the state now looked for deeds from Plancus, not merely for professions. 8. Sit modo . . res publica, «if only we have some form of free government. 10. Qui vere . . potest, sc. 'honos,' ♦ which may truly bear that name.' ^ ^ 11. Invitamentum, 'an invitation, Ad tempus: cp. Ep. 11 1, 8. Here it seems to mean ' to do your duty for a time. Manut. 12. Incumbe . . ad laudem, 'stnveafter fame to the utmost of your power.' 15. Dignitatis. It does not appear that Plancus had been honoured by votes like those adopted in favour of Lepidus. Cp. Ep. 132 with Ad Fam. 10. 7, 2 'cum alii occupare possessionem laudis viderentur;' and again, ' a te peto ut dignitati meae suf- frageris.' 17. Quibus, ablat. cans. Vetustate, ' the length of our con- nection.' April. This letter seems to have been written before the news of the battle at EP. 135.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES X. 30. 5^1 CICERO CASSIO SAL. 1 Qui status rerum fuerit turn, cum has litteras dedi, scire poteris ex C. Titio Strabone, viro bono et optime de re publica sentiente ; nam quid dicam ' cupidissimo tui,' qui domo et fortunis relictis 2 ad te potissimum profectus sit } Itaque eum tibi ne commendo quidem ; adventus ipsius ad te satis eum commendabit Tu velim 5 «ic existimes tibique persuadeas, omne perfugium bonorum in te et Bruto esse positum, si, quod nolim, adversi quid evenerit. Res, cum haec scribebam, erat in extremum adducta discrimen ; Brutus enim Mutinae vix iam sustinebat : qui si conservatus erit, vicimus ; sin— quod di omen avertant !— , omnis omnium cursus 10 est ad vos. Proinde fac animum tantum habeas tantumque apparatum, quanto opus est ad universam rem publicam recu- perandam. Vale. 135. GALBA TO CICERO (AD FAM. X. 30). Camp before Mutina, April 16, 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c) I. On the 15th Pansa, to meet whom Hirtius had sent me, was dra^ving near the seat of war. Antony met us with a large force, and 2. when his cavalry appeared, we could not restrain the Martian legion, and an engagement followed. 3. At first we got the better, but Antony's superiority in numbers enabling him to outflank us, 4. we fell back on our camp, which he attacked in vain, and on his return to his own met Hirtius, who with two legions destroyed nearly his whole force at Forum Gallorum. Forum Gallorum, which reached Rome on April 20, had arrived there. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 16. 2. C. Titio Strabone: he is apparently only here mentioned. 3. Nam quid dicam: cp. Ad Q. F. i. 1, 10 'nam quid ego de Gratidio dicam? quem certo scio ita elaborare de existima- tione sua ut . . etiam de nostra laboret.* The phrase introduces what is notorious or otherwise attested. 6. Omne perfugium .. positum,'that all the well-disposed have only you and M. Brutus to look to for aid.' Cp. Ep. $3, 2, note. 7. Qjiod nolim. The conj. expresses a wish modestly. Cp. Ep. i, 3, note. 8. Cum . . scribebam . . sustinebat, ' at the time I am writing Brutus can hardly hold out any longer at Mutina.' Cp. for the absol. use of 'sustinere,* Caes. Bell. Gall. 2. 6 *sese diutius sustinere non posse.' 10. Vicimus. The perfect indicative is used even of things future when it is de- sired to express certainty. Cp. Ep. 52, 4, note, p. 314 ; Madv. 340, Obs. 2. Sin .. avertant, aposiopesis: cp.Madv. 479 d, Obs. 6. Omnis . . ad vos, 'everybody will hasten to you and Brutus.* GALBA. Servius Sulpicius Galba, great grandfather of the emperor of that name, had served Caesar in Gaul, and was put forward by him as a candidate for the consulship in the year 50 b.c. Cp. Caes. Bell. Gall. 8. 50. But subsequently he was annoyed because Caesar did not grant him a consulship, and conspired against his life. Cp. Suet. Galba 3. He now commanded the Martian legion. With the narrative here given should be compared Intr. to Part V, § 16 ; Philipp. 14. 9 ; 10 ; and App. Bell. Civ. 3. 67-70. 582 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. GALEA CICERONI SAL. A d. XVII. Kal. Maias, quo die Pansa in castris Hirtii erat i futurus, cum quo ego eram-nam ei obviam processeram m.ha passuum centum, quo maturius veniret-, Antomus leg.ones eduxit duas, secundam et quintam tricensimam et cohortes prae- 5 torias duas, unam suam, alteram Silani, et evocatorum partem : ita obviam venit nobis, quod nos quattuor legiones t.ronum habere solum arbitrabatur. Sed noctu, quo tutius venire m castra pos- semus legionem Martiam, cui ego praeesse solebam, et duas cohortes praetorias miserat Hirtius nobis. Cum equites Antonu a .o apparuissent, contineri neque legio Martia neque cohortes prae- toriae potuerunt ; quas sequi coepimus coacti, quoniam retmere eas non potueramus. Antonius ad Forum Gallorum suas cop.as continebat neque sciri volebat se legiones habere ; tantum equi- tatum et levem armaturam ostendebat. Postea quam vidit se I. invito legionem ire Pansa, sequi se duas legiones iussit tironiim. ■ Postea quam angustias paludis et silvarum transiimus, acies est I A. d. xvii Kal. Maias, April 15. Erat . . eram, not epistolary tenses. 2. Cum quo, sc. Pansa. A relative does BOt always refer to the nearest substantive. Cp. Ep. 71, 9, note on p. 377, 1.13- Obviam processeram. Pansa haa set out from Rome for the seat of war about March 20. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 15. 4 Quintam tricensimam. Qumtam et tricensimam would be the usual expression. "cohortes praetorias. The establish- ment of a select body of troops called a praetorian cohort to act as a body-guard to the general is said to have originated with the younger Scipio at the siege of Numan- tia. Cp. Paul. Diac. ap. Festum, p. 223 Miiller We also find references to it Sail. Cat. 60; Caes. Bell. Gall. i. 42. Those engaged on both sides on this occasion prob- ably consisted of ' evocati.' c Silani. M. luniusSilanus (mentioned by Caesar Bell. Gall. 6. i). appears to have held high command under Lepidus in Gaul, and to have deserted him for Antony. He afterwards, however, rejoined Lepidus, Ep 141 ; Dion Cassius 46. 38. He was half- brother of M. Brutus. See Ep. 147, i, note. Evocatorum. 'Evocati* were soldiers who, having served their full time, were in- duced to enlist again. They may have been exempted from the more irksome military duties. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Antiq. 477 ; Dion Cassius 45. 12 ; Caes. Bell. Gall. 7. 65; Ad Fam. 3. 6, 5. 7. In castra, Hirtii. 8. Legionem Martiam: cp. Intr. to Part V, §§ 9 ; 16 ; Philipp. 3. 3. 6 ; 14. 9 and 10. Solebam. It was commanded on this occasion by D. Carfulenus, or Carsuleius, as Appian (Bell. Civ. 3. 67) calls him. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 33, 4 ; Ad Alt. 15. 4, I. Duas cohortes. Those of Hirtius and Octavius. 10. Contineri . . potuerunt. The soldiers of the Martian legion were probably enraged by Antony's attempt to enforce discipline among them. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 9. 12. Forum Gallorum, about eight miles S.E. of Mutina, and on the Aemilian way : now Castel Franco. 15. Tironum. i.e. of the new levies raised in Italy by Pansa. Cp. Philipp. II. 15.39; 14- 2. 5- ., ^ ^ ., 16. Angustias . . silvarum, *a dehle EP. 135.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES X. 30. 583 3 instructa a nobis Xll. cohortium ; nondum venerant legiones duae : repente Antonius in aciem suas copias de vico produxit et sme mora concurrit. Primo ita pugnatum est, ut acnus non posset ex utraque parte pugnari ; etsi dexterius cornu, in quo ego eram cum Martiae legionis cohortibus octo, impetu pnmo fugaverat 5 legionem XXXV. Antonii, ut amplius passus * ultra ac.em [quo loco steterat] processerit, Itaque cum equites nostrum cornu circumire vellent, recipere me coepi et levem armaturam opponere Maurorum equitibus, ne aversos nostros adgrederentur. Interim video me esse inter AntonianoS Antoniumque post me esse ah- 10 quanto. Repente equum immisi ad eam legionem tironum, quae veniebat ex castris, scuto reiecto. Antoniani me msequ. ; nostri pila coniicere velle : ita nescio quo fato sum servatus, quod sum 4cito a nostris cognitus. In ipsa Aemilia, ubi cohors Caesans praetoria erat, diu pugnatum est. Cornu sinistenus, quod erat :s infirmius, ubi Martiae legionis duae cohortes erant et cohors praetoria, pedem referre coeperunt, quod ab equitatu circumi- bantur, quo vel plurimum valet Antonius. Gum omnes se rece- pissent nostri ordines, recipere me novissimus coepi ad castia ; Antonius tamquam victor castra putavit se posse capere : quo cum ,0 venit, complures ibi amisit nee egit quicquam. Audita re Hirtius cum cohortibus XX. veteranis redeunti Antonio m sua castra formed by wooded and marshy ground, which extended along both sides of the road. Cp. App. Bell. Civ. 3- 67. I. XII. cohortium. Ten of the Mar- tian legion and two praetorian. Legiones duae,sc. 'tironum.' Cp. § 2. 4 Etsi, foil., ' [the battle was obstinate] although we met with great success at first.* , , Dexterius. Not uncommon, thougli apparently needless, = 'dextrum.' 6. Amplius passus. Some editions in- sert D. , 1 1- Ultra aciem, «beyond the general line of battle.' . , 7 Processerit, sc. ' dexterius cornu. Cum equites, sc. Antonii. Perhaps the previous retreat had been a feint. Q. Maurorum equitibus. These horse- men were probably levied by Caesar for his projected campaign in Parthia, where they would have been very useful. ^ 10. Post me, 'in my rear.' 11. Quae veniebat. Probably one of the two which had followed Pansa. Cp. § 2. Two others were probably left to fortify a camp. Cp. § 5> ^nd App. Bell. Civ. 3. 69. 1.. 11 u 13. Scuto reiecto, 'with my shield be- hind my shoulder,' shewing that he came as a friend, or perhaps to protect himself from the missiles of the pursuers. * Reiicere — ♦ retro iacere.' Forcell. 14. In ipsa Aemilia, 'on the raised causeway of the Aemilian road,' a continua- tion of the Flaminian, leading from Arimi- num to Bononia and Placentia: the portion between Placentia and Adminum was con- structed in 187 B.C. by M. Aemilius Lepidus, see Livy 39, 2. 16. Cohors praetoria, sc. Hirtn. 20. Tamquam victor : * like a coii- queror' without having really conquered. Andr. , , , , Cum venit: *venisset* Would be more in accordance with usage, but the style of this letter is not very correct. Andr. 21. Nee egit quicquam. Appian however, says that Antony slaughtered a large number of Pansa's new recruits (Bell. Civ. 3. 69). 22. Cum cohortibus xx vcteranu. 584 M, TULLIl CICERONIS [part v. occurrit copiasque ems omnes delevit fugavitque eodem loco, ubi erat pugnatum, ad Forum Gallorum ; Antonius cum equitibus hora noctis quarta se in castra sua ad Mutinam recepit ; Hirtius 5 in ea castra rediit, unde Pansa exierat, ubi duas legiones reli- 5 querat quae ab Antonio erant oppugnatae. Sic partem maiorem suarum copiarum Antonius amisit veteranarum ; nee id tamen sine aliqua iactura cohortium praetoriarum nostrarum et legionis Martiae fieri potuit. Aquilae duae, signa LX. sunt relata Antonn. Res bene gesta est. A. d. xvi. K. Mai. ex castris. 136. D. BRUTUS to M. CICERO (AD FAM. XL 9)- Regium Lepidi, April 29, 43 ^-C- (7^1 A.u.g.) I Pansa is a great loss, and I hope you will exert yourself, as I shall, to avert evil consequences. By all means write to Lepidus ; 2. I have little confidence m him, but I hope Plancus will be loyal. If Antony crosses the Alps I shall secure the passes, and write to you again. D. BRUTUS S. D. M. CICERONI. ,0 Pansa amisso quantum detrimenti res publica acceperit, non te 1 praeterit : nunc auctoritate et prudentia tua prospicias oportet, ne inimici nostri consulibus sublatis sperent se convalescere posse. Ego, ne consistere possit in Italia Antonius, dabo operam ; sequar eum' confestim : utrumque me praestaturum spero, ne aut Venti- Two legions— the fourth, one of the two which revolted from Antony (cp. Intr. to Part V, § 9), and the seventh, composed of veterans recalled to arms. Philipp. 14. 10,27. I. Delevit fugavitque. The first word perhaps refers to the infantry, the second to the cavalry. Que here = ' or,' see instances in Forcell. PoUio had received an account similar to that here given. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 33, 4. Appian does not de- scribe Antony's loss as having been so great, and says that his cavalry recovered many of the wounded from the marshes where they lay (Bell. Civ. 3. 70). Eodem loco. Wesenb. has 'eodem die eodemque loco.' Ubi erat pugnatum, * where the battle previously mentioned had taken place.' 3. Hora noctis quarta. About 10 or II P.M. according to our reckoning. Cp. Ep. loi, 2, note. 4. In ea castra : cp. § 3, note. Pansa's quaestor, Torquatus had fortified it during the first engagement. 5. Partem maiorem. But the fifth legion and some of the 'evocati' had not been engaged. Cp. § i with Ad Fam. 10. 7. Sine aliqua iactura. Galba seems to underrate the loss on his own side. Cp. Ad Fam. 1. c. ; App. 1. c. 8. Aquilae duae. The eagles of the second and thirty-fifth legions. C. Marius first gave the eagle to the legion collectively as a standard. Cp. Pliny, H. N. 10. 4, 5; Smith's Diet, of Antiq. p. 1044. Signa LX. 'Signum' seems properly to mean the standard of a cohort, but may be used here for the ' vexilla' of the centuries. Cp. Smith's Diet. pp. 1044-45. 10. Pansa amisso. Pansa died at Bono- nia on April 28, the day after the battle of Mutina. Merivale 3. 147 ; Drumann I. 310. Cp. Ep. 145. 3. 14. Ventidius. P. Ventidius Bassus was taken prisoner in the Marsic or Italian war, and followed a very humble calling for ^ EP. 137.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XI, lo. 585 dius elabatur aut Antonius in Italia moretur. In primis rogo te, ad hominem ventosissimum, Lepidum, mittas, ne bellum nobis redintegrare possit Antonio sibi coniuncto : nam de Pollione Asinio puto te perspicere, quid facturus sit. Multae et bonae et 2 firmae sunt legiones Lepidi et Asinii. Neque haec idcirco tibi 5 scribo, quo te non eadem animadvertere sciam, sed quod mihi persuasissimum est Lepidum recte facturum numquam, si forte vobis id de hoc dubium est. Plancum quoque confirmetis oro, quem spero pulso Antonio rei publicae non defuturum. Si se Alpes Antonius traiecerit, constitui praesidium in Alpibus con- 10 locare et te de omni re facere certiorem. III. Kal. Maias, ex castris Regii. * 137. D. BRUTUS to CICERO (AD FAM. XL 10). Dertona, May 5, 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) I. I thank you much for your fair judgment of my conduct. 2. You know as well as I do what confusion the consuls' death has caused, and what hopes it has encouraged. 3. Antony has enlisted slaves and other recruits, and has joined Ventidius at Vada. He has thus a large force with him. 4. Had Caesar been willing to listen to me, we should have reduced Antony to extremity; but Caesar will not obey me, nor his afmy him. 5. I find it almost impossible to provide for my army, which now numbers seven legions ; I have spent my private fortune, and incurred heavy debts in the service of the State. some time. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 18, 3. He served Caesar in the civil wars, and was now leading three legions— raised apparently in Picenum — to the support of Antony, whom he joined near Vada Sabatia (now Vado, near Savona). Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 33, 4 ; 1 1. 10. 3 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 72. 2. Ventosissimum, *most fickle.' For- cell. gives * inconstans ' as a synonym. Mittas, 'send him a message.' Ne . . possit. This expresses result, not •direct purpose. D. Brutus probably wished Cicero to threaten Lepidus with outlawry, for the next clause shews that Brutus had little confidence in Lepidus. 4. Quid facturus sit. This is obscure, but as Pollio is coupled with Lepidus, and distinguished from Plancus, I think Brutus hints distrust of him. Cp. Veil. 2. 63 «Pol- lio . . lulianis partibus fidus.' But Manutius merely remarks on the words Me perspi- cere' that Cicero was a friend of Pollio. Multae, foil. Lepidus had seven legions, cp. App. Bell. Ciy. 3. 84; Pollio three, cp. Ad Fam. 10. 32, 4. But his were entirely com- posed of veterans, apparently. 6. Quo . . sciam . . quod . . est. On the different force of the indie, and conj., cp. Epp. 14, I ; 28, 7, notes. 8. Id de hoc dubium est. Rather a harsh construction, as SUpfle remarks, and more in the style of D. Brutus than in that of Cicero. 9. Se Alpes .. traiecerit. This double accusative is rare. Cp., however, Ep. 145, 4 * Isaram se traiecerint.' 12. Regii. * Regium Lepidi' was on the Aemilian road, about half way between Mutina and Parma. Perhaps it was founded by the Lepidus who made the Aemilian road, on whom cp. p. 583, note on 1. 14. The town is now called Reggio. Dertona, now Tortona, stood on the north side of the Apennines, about 51 miles from Placentia, and between that place and Genua. It was about 10 miles south of the Padus. 5^6 M. TULLII CICERO NTS D. BRUTUS S. D. M. CICERONI. [party. Non mihi rem publicam plus debere arbitror quam me tibi. i Gratiorem me esse in te posse, quam isti perversi sint in me, exploratum habes ; si tamen haec temporis videantur dici causa, malle me tuum indicium quam ex altera parte omnium istorum : 5 tu enim a certo sensu et vero iudicas de nobis ; quod isti ne faciant, summa malevolentia et livore impediuntur. Interpellent me, quo minus honoratus sim, dum ne interpellent, quo minus res publica a me commode administrari possit ; quae quanto sit in periculo, quam potero brevissime exponam. Primum omnium, 2 10 quantam perturbationem rerumurbanarumadferat obitus consulum quantamque cupiditatem hominibus iniiciat vacuitas,' non te fugit : satis me multa scripsisse, quae litteris commendari possint, arbi- tror ; scio enim, cui scribam. Revertor nunc ad Antonium, qui 3 ex fuga cum parvulam manum peditum haberet inermium, ergas- 15 tula solvendo omneque genus hominum adripiendo satis magnum numerum videtur effecisse; hue accessit manus Ventidii, quae trans Appenninum itinere facto difficillimo ad Vada pervenit atque ibi se cum Antonio coniunxit. ' Est numerus veteranorum et armatorum satis frequens cum Ventidio. Consilia Antonii 4 20 haec sint necesse est : aut ad Lepidum ut se conferat, si reci- pitur ; aut Appennino Alpibusque se teneat et decursionibus per 2. Isti perversi. Apparently men jealous of D. Brutus. Cicero speaks of * obtrectatores * A<1 Fam. ii. 14, 2. 'Isti' * those referred to in your letter.* Hence sint is used, not ' sunt.' Cp. Ep. 3, 3, note. 3. Si tamen haec, foil. This passage is obscure, and possibly corrupt. The sense seems to require * if they speak as time- servers, and are not therefore so hostile to me as their language would seem to imply, still I value your judgment more than that of all of them.' Wieland despairs of the text, and gives for the general sense * what- ever they may say now.' 5. A certo sensu et vero, • with de- cided and honest feelings,' * certus dicitur qui constans.' Forcell. 6. Livore = *invidia,'* by envy.' Forcell. Interpellent = ' impediant.* Forcell. Cp. Ep. 114, 7. II. Hominibus. D. Brutus refers, prob- ably to the arrogant pretensions of Octavius Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 18. Vacuitas, ' the vacancy of both consular places,' ' interregnum.' Billerb., Forcell. The word is used here only apparently in this sense. 12. Satis . , mnlta . . quae . . possint, • as much as can be safely entrusted to a letter.' The construction is rather con- densed and confused, but the sense is clear. Cp. Madv. 363 ; 364 and Obss. 14. Ex fuga, 'after his rout.' Ergastula solvendo, * by breaking open the workhouses where slaves were detained,' or * by releasing the slaves so detained.' ' Ergastulum ' means both the prison and its occupants. Forcell. 17. Vada, sc. Sabatia, now Vado, near Savona. 19. Et armatorum, ' and of other armed men,' apparently. 20. Si recipitur, * if Lepidus is willing ta receive him.* Cp., on the tense, Ep. 38, 9, note. 21. Appennino Alpibusque. It would be more usual to insert a preposition before EP. 137.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XI. lo. 587 equites, quos habet multos, vastet ea loca, in quae incurrerit : aut rursus se in Etruriam referat, quod ea pars Italiae sine exercitu est. Quod si me Caesar audisset atque Appenninum transisset in tantas angustias Antonium compulissem, ut inopia potius quam ferro conficeretur. Sed neque Caesari imperari potest nee Caesar 5 exercitui suo ; quod utrumque pessimum est. Cum haec talia sint, quo minus, quod ad me pertinebit, homines interpellent ut supra scripsi, non impedio ; haec quem ad modum explicari 5 possint aut, a te cum explicabuntur, ne impediantur timeo. Alere iam milites non possum. Cum ad rem publicam liberandam ac- 10 cessi, HS. mihi fuit pecuniae • CCCC • amplius. Tantum abest, ut meae rei familiaris liberum sit quicquam, ut omnes iam meos amicos aere alieno obstrinxerim. Septem numerum nunc legio- num alo ; qua difficultate, tu arbitrare : non, si Varronis thesauros haberem, subsistere sumptui possem. Cum primum de Antonio 15 exploratum habuero, faciam te certiorem. Tu me amabis ita, si hoc idem me in te facere senseris. III. Non. Mai. ex castris, Dertona. these words. Ancient geographers seem to have placed the junction of the Alps and Apennines at various places — Strabo (4. 6, I,) at Genua. Cp. Ep. 145, 2; Smith's Diet, of Geogr. i, p. 154. D e c u r s i o 11 i b u Si 'by descents,' = Kara- tpofiais. Forcell. 2. Rursus. It does not appear that Antony had marched through Etruria, but the movement described would be on the whole a retrograde one; 3. Atque . . transisset. So as to an- ticipate and cut off Antony when he also tried to cross the mountains. 5. Conficeretur «= 'deleretur,' 'should be destroyed.' Forcell. Nee Caesar, sc. ' imperare potest.* 7. Quod ad me pertinebit, * what shall concern my distinction.' Cp. § I. 8. Supra. Cp. § i of this letter. Haec, 'my present difficulties.* 9. A te cum explicabuntur, 'when you try to settle them.* II. HS. ..-CCCC-. 400,000 sestertii — the sum at which the * census equester * was fi.xed — seems a small sum for D. Brutus, an eminent member of a victorious party, to have possessed at the death of Caesar ; and I therefore now think that HS. 'cccc* must be understood as = * quadringenties,' or 40,000,000 sestertii. Wiel. renders it * 400,000 sesterces in ready money.' 12. Liberum, ' unencumbered.* 13. Aere . . obstrinxerim. ' Aer. al. obstringere' = ' facere ut aliquis pecuniam mutuam sumat seque creditori obliget,* Forcell. According to Dion Cassius (4^. 40), L. Pontius Aquila had furnished him with large sums. Septem, a genitive. Numerum, 'a force,* *a number.* 14. Arbitrare, 'form an opinion,' 'just consider.* Varronis. The wealth of Varro does not seem to have been proverbial ; hence some have supposed the reference to be to the wealth described in some of Varro's works. 15. Subsistere, * to support.* Forcell. De Antonia, 'about Antony's move- ments.* 16. Tu me amabis . . senseris, 'lore me only if you shall be persuaded of my affection for you.' On the force of ' ama- bis,' cp. Ep. 1 1, 3, note ; and of ' ita si ' =» ♦ only if,' Ep. 44, 5, note. 588 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. 138. C. CASSIUS TO CICERO (AD FAM. XII. 12). Camp in Syria, May 7, 43 B.C. (711 a.u.c.) I. If you and the senate have not received letters from me, perhaps Dolabella has intercepted my messengers. 2. I have under my orders all the forces which were in Syria, and four legions which A. AUienus has brought from Egypt. I am now ready for action, and recommend my own dignity 3. and my soldiers' interests to your con- sideration. I also recommend to your attention the conduct of Murcus and Crispus. Bassus, on the other hand, would have resisted me, but that his soldiers compelled him to submit. 4. This army is devoted to the senate, and especially to you, owing to what I say of your good will towards it. 5. I have just heard that Dolabella has entered Syria, and shall march to meet him there. CASSIUS PROCOS. S. D. M. CICERONI SUO. S. V. b. e. e. q. v. Legi tuas litteras, in quibus mirificum tuum i erga me amorem recognovi ; videbaris enim non solum favere nobis— id quod et nostra et rei publicae causa semper fecisti— , sed etiam gravem curam suscepisse vehementerque esse de nobis 5 sollicitus. Itaque, quod te primum existimare putabam, nos op- pressa re publica quiescere non posse, deinde, cum suspicarere nos moliri, quod te sollicitum esse et de salute nostra et de rerum eventu putabam, simul ac legiones accepi, quas A. Allienus edux- erat ex Aegypto, scripsi ad te tabellariosque complures Romam 10 misi ; scripsi etiam ad senatum litteras, quas reddi vetui prius, quam tibi recitatae essent, si forte mei obtemperare mihi volue- runt. Quod si litterae perlatae non sunt, non dubito quin Dola- C. CASSIUS. On the proceedings of Cassius in Syria, cp. Intr. to Part V, §§ 11 ; 14; 20; Appendix 11. 10. I. S. v. b. e. : cp. pp. 32 ; 121. E. q. V. = * ego quidem [or * quoque ' Tyrr. p. Ivii] valeo.* 5. Quod te primum, foil., * first, be- cause I supposed you would think.' The position of ' primum' is strange. 6. Deinde . . putabam. The sense would be clearer if the words ran ' deinde quod putabam te, cum suspicarere . . solli- citum esse.' Nos moliri, * that we were attempting somewhat.* For the absol. use of ' moliri,* cp. Ad Fam. 6. 10, 2 • agam per me ipse et moliar.* 8. Quas A. Allienus eduxerat. They were four in number, composed, according to one account, of men who had belonged to the armies of Pompey and Crassus ; ac- cording to another, of men left by Caesar to protect Cleopatra. Cp. App. Bell. Civ. 3. 78, and 4. 59. 9. Scripsi. Cp. Ad Fam. 12, II. Man. 10. Reddi, sc. 'ad senatum.' They would probably be sent in the first instance to the relations of Cassius at Rome. 11. Mei, * my household.' Ern. (ap. Billerb.), Wiel. The former remarks that the connections of Cassius may have been on bad terms with Cicero. His mother, Servilia his mother-in-law, and his brother disputed the wisdom of some of Cicero's measures (cp. Ad Fam. 12. 7, i), and Cas- sius and Lepidus had married sisters (cp. Ep. 147, I, note). \ EP. 138.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XIL I2. 589 bella, qui nefarie Trebonio occiso Asiam occupavit, tabellarios 2 meos deprehenderit litterasque interceperit. Exercitus omnes, qui in Syria fuerunt, teneo ; habui paullulum morae, dum pro- missa militibus persolvo. Nunc iam sum expeditus. A te peto, ut dignitatem meam commendatam tibi habeas, si me intellegis 5 nullum neque periculum neque laborem patriae denegasse, si contra importunissimos latrones arma cepi te hortante et auc- tore, si non solum exercitus ad rem publicam libertatemque defendendam comparavi, ? ^d etiam crudelissimis tyrannis eripui, quos si occupasset Dolabella, non solum adventu, sed etiam 10 opinione et expectatione exercitus sui Antonium confirmasset. 3 Quas ob res milites tuere, si eos mirifice de re publica meritos esse animadvertis, et effice, ne quem paeniteat rem publicam quam spem praedae et rapinarum sequi maluisse. Item Murci et Crispi imperatorum dignitatem, quantum est in te, tuere : 15 nam Bassus misere noluit mihi legionem tradere ; quod nisi milites invito eo legatos ad me misissent, clausam Apameam tenuisset, quoad vi esset expugnata. Haec a te peto non solum rei publicae, quae tibi semper fuit carissima, sed etiam amicitiae 4 nostrae nomine, quam confido apud te plurimum posse. Crede 20 mihi hunc exercitum, quem habeo, senatus atque optimi cuiusque esse maximeque tuum, de cuius voluntate adsidue audiendo miri- fice te diligit carumque habet : qui si intellexerit commoda sua curae tibi esse, debere etiam se tibi omnia putabit. 1. Trebonio occiso. The death of Trebonius seems to have taken place in February ; it was known at Rome by about the middle of March. Cp. Philipp. ii. i, foil., with App. Bell. Civ. 3. 26 and 61 ; also Intr. to Part V, § 14; Abeken 450; Merivale 3. 135, 136. 2. Exercitus omnes. Those of Q^ Caecilius Bassus, L. Statins Murcus, Q^Mar- cius Crispus, and A. Allienus. Cp. § 3 ; Philipp. II. 12, 30; II. 13, 33. 5. Dignitatem, 'Cupere se ostendit Syriae administrationem.* Manut. 6. Nullum neque . . neque: cp. Ep, 8, 8, note, on this combination of negatives. 9. Crudelissimis tyrannis: i.e. from Antony and Dolabella. 10. Quos, sc. • exercitus.* 11. Opinione, * by the opinion people would form of it.* 14. Murci. L. Statius Murcus is men- tioned Ep. 85, I ; Philipp. 1 1. 12, 30. 15. Crispi. Qj^Marcius Crispus is men- tioned by Cicero, Philipp. 11. 12, 30 as holding a command in the East. Murcus certainly, and -Crispus perhaps, had served under Caesar in the civil war. Cp. Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 15 ; Bell. Afric. 77. 16. Nam Bassus, *! say nothing of Bassus, for.' Cp. Ep. 26, 2, note. On Bassus, cp. pp. 403, 481. Misere =* nuUo consilio et suo malo,* 'foolishly.* Forcell. * Turpiter et infeli- citer.* Manut. Quod nisi, * and unless.* On this sense of * quod,* cp. Ep. 76, I note. 17. Apameam. This Apamea stood near the Orontes, about 60 miles S.E. of Antioch, and is of course to be distinguished from one mentioned Ep. 32, 2. 20. Nomine : cp. Ep. 38, 3, note, p. 259. Crede mihi . . esse: cp. Ep. 58, i. 22. Audiendo, 'from hearing of it,* i.e. in my speeches. On this use of the gerund, cp. Mad v. 416. 23. Qui si intellexerit . . putabit, 590 M. TULLII CIC FRONTS [part v. Litteris scriptis audivi Dolabellam in Ciliciam venisse cum 5 suis copiis : proficiscar in Ciliciam. Quid egerim, celeriter ut scias, dabo operam ; ac velim, ut meremur de re publica, sic felices simus. Fac valeas meque ames. Nonis Maiis ex castris. 139. PLANCUS TO CICERO (AD FAM. X. ii). Country of the Allobroges, May io, (?) 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) I. T can never requite your support, but pray continue it. 2. When I heard on my march towards Mutina of Antony's defeat, I halted to watch events. If Antony comes alone, I can deal with him, even if Lepidus support him ; if he brings any forces with him I will still do my best, and shall have good hopes if any aid be sent me from Italy. 3. I will exert myself to the utmost in our country's cause, and will try to secure Lepidus, in negotiating with whom I employ my brother, Furnius, and Laterensis. PLANCUS CICERONI. 5 Immortales ago tibi gratias agamque dum vivam; nam relatu- 1 rum me adfirmare non possum : tantis enim tuis officiis non videor mihi respondere posse, nisi forte, ut tu gravissime disertissimeque scripsisti, ita sensurus es, ut me referre gratiam putes, cum me- moria tenebo. Si de filii tui dignitate esset actum, amabilius ' if a mere statement of your good will has had such an effect, a persuasion that you have its interests at heart will make it think it owes you everything.' 1. Litteris scriptis. Here a postscript begins. In Ciliciam : cp. Dion Cassius 47, 30. Tarsus supported Dolabella. Cum suis copiis. Two legions, accord- ing to App. Bell. Civ. 3. 78. 2, Proficiscar. Cassius met Dola- bella apparently somewhere between Aradus and Laodicea, and drove him into the latter place, which was a coast town about 60 miles S.W. of Antioch, and 50 miles N.W. of Aradus. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 20. Quid egerim, * what I shall have done.' 4. Ex castris. This camp was probably somewhere in the valley of the Orontes. His previous letter had been dated March 7, Taricheae, which was at the south end of the sea of Tiberias. The Allobroges lived mainly between the Rhone, the Is^re, and the high Alps of Savoy. A line drawn from Geneva to Valence would traverse nearly all their territory. MAY 10. This is the date given by Baiter and by Wesenberg. But Andresen, following Nake, has given reasons for think- ing that the letter was written somewhat earlier. All that can be said is, firstly, that Plancus can hardly have heard before May 3 of the relief of Mutina, which happened towards the close of April and is mentioned in § 2 of this letter ; secondly, that there is no mention in this letter of the bridge thrown over the Isara by Plancus on or about May 8. Cp. Ep. 140, 3, notes. 5. Relaturum, * to repay,' 'requite.* * Agere gratias ' is used of expressions of gratitude : ' referre gratiam* of a practical return. Forcell. 7. Respondere. Cp. Ep. 3, 2, note. 8. Scripsisti. In a letter now lost, ap- parently. But Andr. thinks that the refer- ence need not be to a letter, and suggests that Plancus had in his mind pro Plane. 28 68, where a similar thought occurs. Cum . . tenebo, * by keeping in re- membrance.' ' Cum' = ' quod.' cp. Ep. 23. 6, note, and Forcell. \>^ I EP. 139.] EPISTOLARUM AD F AMI LI ARES Z. ii. 591 certe nihil facere potuisses. Primae tuae sententiae infinitis cum muneribus, posteriores ad tempus arbitriumqueamicorum meorum compositae, oratio adsidua et perpetua de me, iurgia cum obtrecta- toribus propter me notissima mihi sunt ; non mediocris adhibenda mihi est cura, ut rei publicae me civem dignum tuis laudibus 5 praestem, in amicitia tui memorem atque gratum. Quod reH- quum est, tuum munus tuere et me, si, quem esse voluisti, eum 2 exitu rebusque ccgnoscis, defende ac suscipe. Cum Rhodanum copias traiecissem fratremque cum tribus milibus equitum prae- misissem, ipse iter ad Mutinam dirigerem, in itinere de proelio 10 facto Brutoque et Mutina obsidione Hberatis audivi : animadverti nullum alium receptum Antonium reliquiasque, quae cum eo essent, habere nisi in his partibus, duasque ei spes esse propo- sitas, unam Lepidi ipsius, alteram exercitus. Quod quaedam pars exercitus non minus furiosa est quam qui cum Antonio fuerunt, 15 equitatum revocavi ; ipse in Allobrogibus constiti, ut proinde ad omnia paratus essem ac res me moneret. Si nudus hue se Anto- nius confert, facile mihi videor per me sustinere posse remque publicam ex vestra sententia administrare, quamvis ab exercitu Lepidi recipiatur ; si vero copiarum aliquid secum adducet et si 20 decima legio veterana, quae nostra opera revocata cum reliquis 1. Primae tuae sententiae, foil., * your first expressions of opinion in the senate proposed unlimited honours for me.^ Cp. Ad Fam. lo. 12, 3. The words 'primae' and * posteriores ' perhaps refer respectively to the two days of debate in the senate mentioned in Cicero's letter Ad Fam. 10. 12, 3 and 4. 2. Ad tempus . . meorum, «according to the demands of the time and the will of my friends.' Forcell. gives * e re nata ' as one equivalent of * ad tempus. 3. Iurgia cum obtrectatoribus, espe- cially with P. Servilius. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 12, 3 and 4. 7. Tuum munus. Either 'your fa- vourite,' Wiel., or ' quas in me tuendo atque ornando partes suscepisti.* 8. Exitu rebusque, *in the actual event. Suscipe = ♦ tuere," defende.* Rhodanum. Plancus crossed the Rhone, probably somewhere near Vienna (Vienne), on April 26, and was preparing to march into Italy by the Cottian Alps—Mont Gen^vre — when he heard of the relief of Mutina. Then he encamped near the Isara (Is^re), which he bridged on May II or 12. Cp. Ep. 140. 3; Ad Fam. 10. 9, 3. 9. Fratremque, i.e. Cn. Munatius Plancus. Cp. Ep. 130, i. 13. In his partibus. Wesenb. has «in has partes.' Andr. thinks that the ablative may stand, as 'receptum' in 1. 2, may mean ' a possibility of retreat.' 14. Exercitus eius,sc. Lepidi. The gen. is objective. Cp. Ep. 16, 3, note. Quaedam pars exercitus, 'a certain part of the army of Lepidus.' 15. Fuerunt. The perfect is used as im- plying that Antony had lost his army. Andr. 16. Proinde . . ac, 'just as.' Cp. Ep, 114, 2, note; and 'proinde quasi' Pro Quinct. 14, 45. 17. Nudus, * without reinforcements/ which, in fact, Antony had received from Venridius. Cp. Appendix 11. 11. 18. Sustinere, ' to resist him,' 'tohold out.* Cp. Ep. 1 34» 2 ; Caes. Bell. Gall. 2. 6. 21. Decima legio. This legion, as Drumann (i. 351) and Siipfle remark, had taken the lead both in battle and mutiny under Caesar. Cp. Bell. Gall. I. 40 and 41, with Suet. luU 70. It now seems to have ^Vt 59« M, TULLII CICERONIS [part v. est, ad eundem furorem redierit, tamen, ne quid detrimenti fiat, dabitur opera a me, idque me praestaturum spero, dum istinc copiae traiciantur coniunctaeque nobiscum facilius perditos oppri- mant. Hoc tibi spondeo, mi Cicero, neque animum nee diligen- 3 5 tiam mihi defuturam. Cupio mehercules nullam residuam soUici- tudinem esse; sed si fuerit, nee animo nee benevolentiae nee patientiae cuiusquam pro vobis cedam. Do quidem ego operam, ut etiam Lepidum ad huius rei societatem incitem, omniaque ei obsequia polliceor, si modo rem publicam respicere volet. Utor 10 in hac re adiutoribus interpretibusque fratre meo et Laterense et Furnio nostro. Non me impedient privatae offensiones, quo minus pro rei publicae salute etiam cum inimicissimo consentiam. Quod si nihil profecero, nihilo minus maximo sum animo et maiore fortasse cum mea gloria vobis satis faciam. Fac valeas 15 meque mutuo diligas. 140. PLANCUS TO CICERO (AD FAM. X. 15). Near the Isara, May, 12 (?), 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) I. I hope that I have secured Lepidus for the good cause; 2. he has given his word, by Laterensis, that he will oppose Antony, and I am on my march to join him. My army, 3. and especially my cavalry, will be most welcome. I have bridged the Isara, and sent my brother with cavalry to oppose L. Antonius. I shall follow myself with the rest of my army. 4. With moderately good fortune we shall succeed. PLANCUS CICERONI. His litteris scriptis quae postea accidissent scire te ad rem i belonged to the army of Lepidus, Cp. App. Bell. Civ. 3. 83 ; Drumann, 1. c. Plancus does not hint at any disaffection in his own army, otherwise we might suppose the Tenth belonged to him. Revocata, * recalled to its duty/ 3. Istinc, 'from Italy.* 5. Defuturam. Fern, as agreeing with the nearest subst. Cp. Ep. 29, 7, note; Madv. 214 a. 6. Nee animo .. cedam. * Benevo- lentia ' and * cuiquam * would be more in accordance with usage. But cp. Tac. Hist. 4. 2 'Lucius Vitellius . . par vitiis fratris.' Andr. 8. Huius rei, 'of this enterprise,' the liberation of the Commonwealth. Omniaque . . polliceor, *I promise to consult his wishes in everything.' The plural 'obsequia ' seems to be rare. 10. Laterense: cp. Ep. ii, 2, note. 11. Furnio : cp. Ep. 60, note. 12. Inimicissimo, Lepido. Manut. Cp. Epp. 140, I ; 146, I. 13. Sum. Plancus means ' I am in good spirits even with the possibility of failure before me.' Andr. 14. Maiore fortasse . . gloria, 'per- haps with all the more distinction to myself.* Wiel. He would gain more reputation by a victory over Antony and Lepidus, than by effecting a peaceful settlement. 16. His litteris scriptis, 'aftertheac- companying letter had been written.' The present one seems to have been sent by the same bearer as Ep. 139, 4 EP. 140.] EPISTOLARUM AJD FAMILIARES X. 15. 593 publicam putavi pertinere: sedulitas mea, ut spero, et mihi et rei publicae tulit fructum. Namque adsiduis internuntiis cum Lepido egi, ut omissa omni contentione reconciliataque voluntate nostra communi consilio rei publicae succurreret, se, liberos ur- bemque pluris quamunum perditum abiectumque latronemputaret 5 2 obsequioque meo, si ita faceret, ad omnes res abuteretur. Profeci : itaque per Laterensem internuntium fidem mihi dedit se Anto- nium, si prohibere provincia sua non potuisset, bello persecuturum, me ut venirem copiasque coniungerem rogavit, eoque magis, quod et Antonius ab equitatu firmus esse dicebatur et Lepidus ne medio- 10 crem quidem equitatum habebat ; nam etiam ex paucitate eius non multis ante diebus decem, qui optimi fuerant, ad me transierunt. Quibus rebus ego cognitis cunctatus non sum ; in cursu bonorum 3 consiliorum Lepidum adiuvandum putavi. Adventus mens quid ^profecturus esset, vidi ; vel quod equitatu meo persequi Antonium 15 atque opprimere equitatum eius possem, vel quod exercitus Lepidi eam partem, quae corrupta est et ab re publica alienata, et corri- gere et coercere praesentia mei exercitus posset. Itaque in Isara, flumine maximo, quod in finibus est Allobrogum, ponte uno die facto exercitum a. d. IIII. Idus Maias traduxi. Cum vero mihi 20 2. Namque . . abuteretur. These wo'-ds explain 'sedulitas.* /vdsiduis internuntiis. On this use of the ablat. instrum., cp. Ep. loi, 3, note. Cum Lepido egi. Cp. Ep. 139, 3. 6. Abuteretur: abuti = ' large et plene uti,' * use to the utmost.* Forcell. Cp. Ad Fam. 9- 6, 5. Profeci, *I succeeded.' Forcell. gives instances of a similar sense from Caesar, e.g. Bell. Civ. 3. 23 ' adeo . . profecit.* Andr. remarks that this word is inserted to recall the attention to ' tulit fructum ' in I. 2. The following words to ' rogavit ' shew wherein the success of Plancus consisted. 11. Ex paucitate eius, 'from his slender force of cavalry.' 12. Transierunt. Wesenb. suggests * transierant,' corresponding to ' habebat ' and ' fuerant.* 13. In cursu bonorum consiliorum, • in this patriotic course of policy.' 17. Eam partem. Especially the tenth legion. Cp. Ep. 139, 2. 18. Isara, now the Isere, 19. Ponte . . facto. This may perhaps have been near Cularo. A comparison of Ep. 146. § 3 with § 7 of the same letter would lead us to place Cularo on the right Q bank of the Isara, and Mr. Jeans thinks the place stood near the modern suburb of St. Laurent, on the right bank of the Isere, op- posite Grenoble. The editor of Murray's Handbook for France (1873) says that that suburb occupies the site of the original Gaulish town of Cularo. Spniner and Mr. G. Long (Diet, of Geogr. I. 716) both place Cularo on the left bank of the Isara, and certainly the Cularo of the third century A.D. appears to have occupied the same site as the modern Grenoble. Perhaps ' Cula- rone' in Ep. 146, 7 may refer to a camp just opposite the city and on the other bank of the Isara : or the town may originally have stood on both sides of the river, especially if it was not fortified till after the date of these letters. The map of Gaul in the Atlas of Ancient Geography by Dr. Smith and Mr. Grove supports this view. An inscription of the third century found at the modern Grenoble and speaking of the place as Cularo is published by Gruter, In- scriptiones cbcvii, l ; cp. Diet, of Geography I. 715. The Emperor Gratian renamed the place after himself, Gratianopolis, from which word the modern name Grenoble is derived. No very direct road seems to have led from the Isara to Forum lulii. \ 594 M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. nuntiatum esset L. Antonium praemissum cum equitibus et cohor- tibus ad Forum lulii venisse, fratrem cum equitum quattuor mili- bus, ut occurreret ei, misi a. d. v. Idus Maias ; ipse maximis itineribus cum quattuor legionibus expeditis et reliquo equitatu 5 subsequar. Si nos mediocris modo fortuna rei publicae adiuverit, 4 et audaciae perditorum et nostrae sollicitudinis hie finem reperie- mus. Quod si latro praecognito nostro adventu rursus in Italiam se recipere coeperit, Bruti erit officium occurrere ei, cui scio nee consilium nee animum defuturum. Ego tamen, si id acciderit, lo fratrem cum equitatu mittam, qui sequatur, Italiam a vastatione defendat. Fac valeas meque mutuo diligas. 141. M. LEPIDUS TO CICERO (AD FAM. X. 34 (i. %)) Pons Argenteus, May 22 (?), 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) I. When I heard that Antony was on the march for my province, I marched to oppose him, and have encamped on the Argenteus. He is strong in cavalry and his infantry is numerous, but not all armed, and he loses many men by desertion. 2. Si- lanus and Culleo have left him, and I have spared them, but do not employ them. I shall do my duty to the senate and to the commonwealth in this war. 1. L. Antonium. This brother of the triumvir is often spoken of with disgust in the Philippics. Cp., especially, 3.12,31; 5- 3» 7 » 5- 7» 20. He was consul 41 b.c, and, aided by his sister-in-law Fulvia, took a leading part in organizing opposition to Oc- tavian in Italy. The siruggle which fol- lowed was known as the * war of Perusia/ for the siege of that place was its most important incident. Cp. Livy Epitt. 125 and 126; Veil. 1. 74; Suet. Oct. 9; 14; 15 > App. Bell. Civ. 5. 19-50. 2. Forum lulii, now Frejus, on the coast of Provence, between Antibes and Toulon, looking S.E. 3. Misi. But Plancus' brother seems to have fallen ill soon afterwards (cp. Ad Fam. 10. 21, 7) and can hardly have moved far. Andr. A. d, V. Idus. May 11. But the bridge seems only to have been ready for the pas- sage of the army on the ] 2th. Hence Wesenb. suggests iii. Id., and remarks that if v. Id. were the true date, 'miseram' should be substituted for *misi.* Andr. would prefer to read a. d. vn. or a. d. vni. in p. 593, 1. ao. He follows Nake, who (pp. 9-13) argues (i) that Plancus must have bridged the Isara before he sent his brother with cavalry to meet L. Antonius ; (2) that one of the two dates •nil. Idus* in p. 593, 1. 20 or 'v. Idus* in 1. 3 must be wrong; (3) that as Plancus does not say that his brother left him on the same day on which he himself crossed the Isara or on the next, it is probable that two days may have passed between the two events ; (4) that 'nil. Idus' is more likely to have been erroneously substituted for 'vii.* or *viii. Idus* than *v. Idus* for *pridie Idus' or * Idibus.' 4. Quattuor. In Ep. 132, 6 Plancus speaks of five legions, but of four Ep. 148, 3. 5. Mediocris modo, 'only to a mode- rate extent.' The adjective is used as an adverb. Cp. Epp. 2, 2 ; 22, i. 10. Sequatur .. defendat. Asyndeton. Cp. Ep. 20, 6, note. Wesenb. inserts ' ut ' after * sequatur.* EP. 141.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES. X. 34. 595 M. LEPIDUS IMP. ITER. PONT. MAX. S. D. M. TULLIO CICERONI. 1 S. V. b. e. e. v. Cum audissem Antonium cum suis copiis, praemisso L. Antonio cum parte equitatus, in provinciam meam venire, cum exercitu meo ab confluente [ab Rhodano] castra movi ac contra eos venire institui. Itaque continuis itineribus ad Forum Voconii veni et ultra castra ad flumen Argenteum contra 5 Antonianos feci. P. Ventidius suas legiones tres coniunxit cum eo et ultra me castra posuit ; habebat antea legionem quintam et ex reliquis legionibus magnam multitudinem, sed inermorum. Equitatum habet magnum: nam omnis ex proelio integer discessit, ita ut sint amplius equitum milia quinque. Ad me complures 10 milites et equites ab eo transierunt et in dies singulos eius copiae This letter must have been written after Antony and Ventidius had joined their forces near Forum Voconii. Now Antony reached Forum lulii, distant 24 Roman miles from Forum Voconii, on May 15, and Ventidius was two days' march behind him. (Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 17, I.) Allowing one day for the march from Forum lulii to the neighbour- hood of Forum Voconii, and two more for Ventidius to come up, we see that this letter cannot have been written before May 18. The date xn. Kal. lun. is found in a frag- ment attached to this letter in the MSS. apparently, but detached from it by some of the latest editors, following Victorius. On M. LEPIDUS, cp. Ep. 62, 3, note; Intr. to Part V, §§ i ; 11 ; 17 ; 22. IMP. ITER. Lepidus assumed the title of imperator once, for alleged achievements in Spain 48-47 b.c. ; and again for his suc- cessful negotiations with Sex. Pompeius. Cp. Intr. to Part III, § 13 ; to Part V, § 11 ; Philipp. 13. 4, 7, with Mr. King's note; Bell. Alex. 59 ; 63 ; 64; Drumann i. 13. PONT. MAX. Lepidus had received this office in the previous year through An- tony's influence, but the appointment seems to have been somewhat irregular. Cp. Livy Epit. 117; Veil. 2. 63; Dion Cassius 44, 53; Epp. 122, 8. note. Pons Argenteus was apparently a little N.E. of Forum Voconii (Le Canet), on the road from Aquae Sextiae (Aix) to Forum lulii (Frejus). The Argenteus, or Argents, enters the sea a little W. of Forum lulii. Cp. Spruner's map of Gaul, and Smith, Diet, of Geogr. i. 198, sub voc. 'Argenteus.* I. S. V. b. e. e. v.: cp. p. 121, note. 3. Ab confluente. Wiel. and Billerb. both explain this of the confluence of the Rhone and Durance, near Avignon. Wesenb. suspects that the true text may be ' ab con- fluente Rhodani et Druentiae.* 4. Ad Forum Voconii: cp. introduc- tory remarks. 5. Ultra, 'beyond that place,* i.e. be- tween it and Forum lulii. Wesenb. suspects the word here. 6. Suas legiones tres. The seventh, eighth, and ninth. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 33, 4. Cum eo, sc. Antonio. 7. Ultra me, 'between me and Rome,' * further from my starting point.' Habebat antea, Antonius. Legionem quintam. Probably com- posed of the Alaudae who were devoted to Antony. Cp. Philipp. i. 8, 20. The state- ment in the next lines that Antony had many soldiers from his other legions with him seems to shew that his loss at Forum Gallorum had been exaggerated by Galba. Cp. Ep. 135, 4-5. 8. Ex reliquis legionibus. The veteran second and thirty-fifth, and three of recruits, strengthened probably by an ad- mixture of ' evocati.* Antony, in a letter quoted Philipp. 8, 8, 25, .«poke of having six legions. One of the mixed legions seems to have been organized by L. Antonius. Cp. Philipp. 3. 12, 31. II. Milites et equites. 'Miles* was used especially of the regular infantry. Cp. Livy 22. 37, where Hicro writes to the Roman senate, ' milite atque equite scire nisi Romano Latinique nomiuis nou uti populum Romanum.' "V Qq2 59^ M. TULLIl CICERONIS [part v. minuuntur ; Silanus et CuUeo ab eo discesserunt. Nos etsi gravi- 2 ter ab iis laesi eramus, quod contra nostram voluntatem ad Anto- nium ierant, tamen nostrae humanitatis et necessitudinis causa eorum salutis rationem habuimus ; nee tamen eorum opera utimur 5 neque in castris habemus neque ulli negotio praefecimus. Quod ad bellum hoc attinet, nee senatui nee rei publicae deerimus. Quae postea egerimus, faciam te eertiorem. 142. To PLANCUS (AD FAM. X. 13). Rome, May, 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) I. The senate's decree will shew how anxious I have been to secure your services a proper recognition. 2. I hope you will go 011 as you have begun. Whoever over- powers Antony will be the real finisher of the war. CICERO PLANCO. Ut primum potestas data est augendae dignitatis tuae, nihil 1 praetermisi in te omando, quod positum esset aut in praemio vir- 10 tutis aut in honore verborum : id ex ipso senatus consulto poteris cognoscere ; ita enim est perscriptum, ut a me de scripto dicta sententia est, quam senatus frequens secutus est summo studio magnoque consensu. Ego quamquam ex tuis litteris, quas mihi 2 misisti, perspexeram te magis iudicio bonorum quam insignibus 15 gloriae delectari, tamen considerandum nobis existimavi, etiamsi tu nihil postulares, quantum tibi a re publica deberetur. Tu con- I. Silanus : cp. Ep. 135, I, note. Culleo (Q;. Terentius) had been posted on the Alps by Lepidus, nominally to pre- vent Antony from leaving Italy, but prob- ably with secret orders to grant him a pas- sage. He and Silanus both probably acted '«s go-betweens for Antony and Lepidus (cp. App. Bell. Civ. 3. 83). Culleo has been mentioned Ep. 16, 5. 4. Eorum salutis rationem habui- ^•aus, *I spared their lives.* 8. Augendae dignitatis. It is not clear to what these words refer. Probably some decree in honour of Plancus had re- cently passed. M. Cornutus, praetor ur- banus, and P. Servilius seem to have opposed 'any distinct recognition of his services (cp. Ad Fam. 10. 12, 3 and 4 ; 10. 16, i), and Cicero had to exhort him to consider virtue its own reward. Plancus seems to hare wished for a place on the commission of ten already referred to (Intr. to Part V, § 18: Ad Fam. 10. 22, 2). 9. In praemio . . verborum, 'in sub- stantial rewards for merit, or in honourable expressions.' II. De scripto. On some occasions senators wrote out beforehand the proposal they intended to make in the senate. Cp. Philipp. I. I, 3 ; 3- 8, 20; 10. 2, 5. 13. Tuis litteris. Probably Cicero re- fers to Ad Fam. 10. 9 ; cp. Nake, pp. 31- 32. 16. Contexes. On the mood, cp. Ep. II, 3, note. 'Let the end of your work be worthy of its beginning ' = • efficies ut ex- trema eandem cum primis formam, speciem referant.' Forcell. EP. 143.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XI. 23. 597 texes extrema cum primis : qui enim M. Antonium oppresserit, is bellum confecerit ; itaque Homerus non Aiacem nee Achillem, sed Ulixem appellavit TirokmopQiov, 143. D. BRUTUS to CICERO (AD FAM. XI. 23). Eporedia, May 25, 43 -B.c. (711 a.u.c) I. We are getting on very well. Lepidus seems to be well disposed ; three such armies ought to give you confidence. 2. What I reported to you before must have been, an invention mtended to frighten you. I shall stay in Italy till I hear from you. p. BRUTUS S. D. M. CICERONI. 1 Nos hie valemus recte et, quo melius valeamus, operam dabi- mus. Lepidus commode nobis sentire videtur. Omni timore 5 deposito debemus libere rei publicae consulere. Quod si omnia essent aliena, tamen tribus tantis exercitibus, propriis rei publicae, valentibus, magnum animum habere debebas, quern et semper 2 habuisti et nunc fortuna adiuvante augere potes. Quae tibi supe- rioribus litteris mea manu scripsi, terrendi tui causa homines 10^ loquuntur: si frenum momorderis, peream, si t« omnes, quot sunt, conantem loqui ferre poterunt Ego, tibi ut antea scripsi, dum mihi a te litterae veniant, in Italia morabor. vili. K. lunias Eporedia, 2. Itaque = * as the last service done seems most important.' 3. irro\nr6p0iov. Homer applies the epithet irToXiwopOios to Achilles in vari- ous passages (e.g. II. 8. 372 ; 15. 77) ; but Cicero is probably thinking of others, where the services of Ulysses are most highly praised (e.g. Odyss. 9. 504, 530; 22. 230). The point of this passage is, I think, that as Ulysses had the credit of the capture of Troy, not Ajax and Achilles, who both fell before it was taken, so would Plancus, if he gave the final blow to Antony, have rather than Hirtius or Pansa the fame of finishing the war. I cannot, with Mr. Jeans, see any sugges- tion to use craft. Eporei>ia. Its site is occupied by the modern Ivrea, on the Dora Baltea (Duria) in Piedmont. 4. Nos, 'I and my army.* 6. Omnia, * all other forces.* The mean- ing must depend on that of tribus tantis exercitibus. Two of them, no doubt, were those of Decimus himself and of Plan- cus, the third may have been that of Octa- vius (Manut., Wiel., Billerb.) or of Lepidus. 8. Animum .. augere. A rare phrase, with a personal subject to the principal verb. * Fortuna adiuvans augere potest' would be more common. 9. Quae tibi . . scripsi : cp. Ad Fam. II. 20, I and 2. D. Brutus had reported to Cicero a conversation with Segulius Labeo, who had spoken of Octavius and the vete- rans as discontented. 11. Si frenum momorderis, 'if you champ the bit,* * shew a high spirit.* * Si te ferocem et recusantem ostenderis.' Forcell. *Si eos contempseris. Manut. Cp. Ad Fam. II. 24, I. 12. Conantem loqui, * nedum loqucn- tem.* Manut. 13. Italia. Sec Ep. 145, 3. «0*«- 14. Eporedia. On the ablative, cp. Ep. 17, 4, note, p. III. _1 59» M, TULLII CIC FRONTS [part v. EP.145.] EPIST0LARU3I AD FAMILIARES XLi^d.. 599 144. M. LEPIDUS to the SENATE and PEOPLE (AD FAM. X. ^sl Pons Argenteus, May 30, 43 B.C. (711 a.u.c.) I. I protest that I should soon have convinced you of my devotion, but that my army mutinied and declared for peace. 2. I beseech you, therefore, to forget all private quarrels, and not to treat as a crime the merciful disposition of myself and of my army. Act as is best for the safety and dignity of all. M. LEPIDUS IMP. ITER. PONTIFEX MAX. S. D. SENATUI POPULO PLEBIQUE ROMANAE. S. V. liberique vestri v. b. e. e. q. v. Deos hominesque tester, 1 patres conscripti, qua mente et quo animo semper in rem publi- cam fuerim et quam nihil antiquius communi salute ac libertate iudicarim ; quod vobis brevi probassem, nisi mihi fortuna proprium 5 consilium extorsisset : nam exercitus cunctus consuetudinem suam in civibus conservandis communique pace, seditione facta, retinuit meque tantae multitudinis civium Romanorum salutis atque inco- lumitatis causam suscipere, ut vere dicam, coegit. In qua re ego 2 vos, patres conscripti, oro atque obsecro, ut privatis offensionibus 10 omissis summae rei publicae consulatis neve misericordiam nos- tram exercitusque nostri in civili dissensione sceleris loco ponatis. Quod si salutis omnium ac dignitatis rationem habueritis, melius et vobis et rei publicae consuletis. D. iii. Kal. Tun, a Ponte Argenteo. On the titles of jLepidus, and on the ab- breviations in 1. I, cp. Ep. 141, note. 4. Brevi probassem, i.e. by resisting Antony. Fortuna. Appian (Bell. Civ. 3. 83 and 84) represents that the army of Lepidus was debauched by emissaries from that of An- tony. It is probable that Lepidus offered no great resistance to his soldiers, but neither Appian (1. c.) nor Velleius (2. 63) charges him with premeditated treachery. A son of Lepidus had been betrothed to Antony's daughter (Ep. 118, 2 ; Dion Cas- sius 44. 53), and Antony flattered Lepidus by promising to act under his orders (Veil. 1. c). 5. Consuetudinem suam. Perhaps there is here an allusion to Caesar's orders at Pharsalus ' ut civibus parceretur.' Cp. Suet. lul. 75; Caes. Bell. Civ. 3. 98; cp. also Philipp. 8. 4, 13, where Cicero repre- sents Calenus as saying, * eum te esse qui . . semper . . omnes cives salvos volueris.' 6. Communique pace, sc. * con ser- vanda.* 9. Privatis offensionibus. Perhaps with especial reference to the quarrel between Cicero and Antony. 12. Dignitatis. Perhaps of Antony and himself as * consulares.* u . ) 145. D. BRUTUS TO CICERO (AD FAM. XI. i^ a). Graian Alps (?) May or beginning of June, 43 B.C. (711 A.u.c.) I. I wish you to read this letter carefully. I could not follow Antony at once, for want of transport, and from uncertainty as to the position of affairs. 2. Next day I should have visited Pansa, but heard of his death. My forces were exhausted, and Antony, who had two days' start, marched much faster than I could, and first halted at Vada. 3. Ventidius joined him there, and I heard that his followers were eager to decide the contest in Italy. 4. I anticipated them, however, in occupying PoUentia, and the speed of my march has rather disconcerted them. Plancus and I are confident that we are a match for the enemy; 5. you may trust us, and hope for the best, but do what you can to send us reinforcements and supplies, that we may resist the guilty combina- tion of public enemies. D. BRUTUS IMP. COS. DESIG. S. D. M. CICERONI. 1 lam non ago tibi gratias ; cui enim re vix referre possum, huic verbis non patitur res satis fieri : attendere te volo, quae in manibus sunt; qua enim prudentia es, nihil te fugiet, si meas litteras diligenter legeris. Sequi confestim Antonium his de causis, Cicero, non potui : eram sine equitibus, sine 5 iumentis; Hirtium perisse nesciebam ; Caesari non credebam 2 prius, quam convenissem et collocutus essem. Hie dies hoc GRAIAN ALPS. This letter as we have it seems to be compounded of two fragments written at different times and from different places. The first portion of it, from the beginning to * cum equitibus ' or perhaps to ' puto consistere ' seems to be a reply to Ad Fam. ii. 12, and to have been written while D. Brutus was on the march from Pollentia to Eporedia : he wrote in good spirits from the latter place on May 25, cp. Ep. 143. With regard to the rest of the letter, it seems from the latter part of § 4 that D. Brutus was already acting in concert with Plancus, and from Ep. 146, 3, that Plancus, in his camp at Cularo, ex- pected D. Brutus to join him on June 8 or 9. This portion of the letter, then, was probably written from a camp on the upper Isara, perhaps at or near Darentasia (Mou- tlers). The writer seems to refer to the treachery of Lepidus in § 5, and that seems to have been consummated late in May. Cp. Epp. 141, 144. Cp. the Journal of Philology, vol. viii. 16, pp. 269 foil. s. Non patitur res, * the nature of the case does not allow.' Biilerb. Attendere, sc. 'ea/ * to observe.' Cp. Ep. 100, 3; Philipp. 2. 12, 30 'stuporem hominis . . attendite.' Quae in manibus sunt. *Quie' is relative, not interrogative ; hence the indie. Cp. Zumpt, L. G. 553 ; Madv. 356, Obs. i. Forcell. gives as an equivalent for these wordSj'ea circa quae in praesentia laboramus.* 3. Qua enim prudentia es=*pro tua prudentia* (Ep. 131, 2) or 'quae est tua prudentia,' both of which are more common. (Cp. Ep. 98, 6, note.) 4. Diligenter. D. Brutus writes in rather obscure terms, and therefore invites Cicero to read attentively. Cp. § 5. 6. Nesciebam, H. adds ' Aquilam pe- risse nesciebam.* 7. Prius, quam convenissem. These words, which only describe a past state of mind in Decimus, do not imply that he actually met Octavius, but from Ep. 137, 4 it is perhaps probable that he did so, though Appian (Bell. Civ. 3. 73) says that Octavius refused to meet him. Hie dies, i.e. 'the day of the battle.' Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 17. 6oo M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. modo abiit. Postero die mane a Pansa sum arcessitus Bono- niam. Cum in itinere essem, nuntiatum mihi est eum mor- tuum esse. Recurri ad meas copiolas ; sic enim vere eas appel- lare possum : sunt extenuatissimae et inopia omnium rerum 5 pessime acceptae. Biduo me Antonius antecessit, itinera multo maiora fugiens quam ego sequens : ille enim iit passim, ego ordinatim. Quacumque iit, ergastula solvit, homines adripuit, constitit nusquam prius, quam ad Vada venit ; quem locum volo tibi esse notum : iacet inter Appenninum et Alpes, inpe- lo ditissimus ad iter faciendum. Cum abessem ab eo milia pas- 3 suum XXX. et se ei iam Ventidius coniunxisset, contio eius ad me est adiata, in qua petere coepit a militibus, ut se trans Alpes sequerentur ; sibi cum M. Lepido convenire. Succla- matum est ei frequenter, a militibus Ventidianis — nam suos 15 valde quam paucos habet — , sibi aut in Italia pereundum esse aut vincendum ; et orare coeperunt, ut Pollentiam iter face- rent. Cum sustinere eos non posset, in posterum diem iter suum contulit. Hac re mihi nuntiata statim quinque cohortes 4 Pollentiam praemisi meumque iter eo contuli : hora ante prae- T. Bononiam. Pansa lay there disabled by a wound. Cp. App. Bell. Civ. 3. 69. 3. Copiolas, * my handful of men.* The word seems to be found here only. 4. Extenuatissimae, 'very much re- duced.' Rare in this sense. The language of this passage hardly agrees with that of § 5, or with that of other letters written abo.it this time. Cp. Ad Fam. 11. 20, 4; 11.23,1. 5. Pessime acceptae, 'have been brought into an evil plight.* * Acceptae ' = ' tractatae.' Forcell. Cp. Ad Fam. 12. 14, 4 ' Dolabeila . . in oppugnando male accep- tus;* also Ter. Ad. 2. i, 12. Itinera . . sequens, * making much greater marches in his flight than I in my pursuit.' Cp. Smith*s Lat. Diet, sub voc. 'Iter*; Madv. 223 c, Obs. 4. Wesenb. suggests either the insertion of ' fecit* before 'itinera,' or the substitution of'fuga faciens* for • fugiens.* Forcell. quotes the passage as it stands, saying ' notat aliquando (iter) mo- dum itineris faciendi.* H. inserts 'fecit* after 'itinera.' 6. Passim, 'spreading his troops over the country;' opposed to ordinatim, 'in regular array.* For the description of An- tony's march, cp. Ep. 137, 3, 'Passim* seems not to be Ciceronian in this sense; • ordinatim ' not in any. The latter word, however, is used by Snlpicius (Ep. 98, 3) and by Caesar (Bell. Civ. 2. 10), who also (Bell. Civ. 2. 38) uses 'passim* in the sense in which it is used here. 13. Sibi . . convenire, 'that he had an understanding with Lepidus.' D. Brutus had suspected this a month before. Cp. Ep. 136, I. Succlamatum est ei, 'his speech was followed by cries.* Not a Ciceronian word, but used by Livy both of friendly and hos- tile interruptions. Cp. 3. 50, lo ; 21. 18, 14. 14. Frequenter, either 'often,' or 'by numbers.* Forcell. recognizes both senses ; Wieland adopts the latter. 15. Valde quam. Forcell. quotes no other instance of this combination, which he says has the same force as * sane quam ' in the next section. 16. Pollentiam. On the left bank of the Tanarus (Tanaro), about 35 miles S. by E. of Augusta Taurinorum (Turin). It is mentioned by Pliny, H. N. 3. 5, 7, and is now a small place called Polenza or Polenzo. 17. In posterum . . contulit, ' he put off his march till the next day.' ' Conferre * = 'differre.' Forcell. Cp. Ad Att. 6. i, 24 I de rebus urbanis, de provinciis quae omnia in mensem Martium sunt conlata.* EP.145.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES XL 13 a. 5oi sidium meum Pollentiam venit quam Trebellius cum equitibus. Sane quam sum gavisus ; in hoc enim victoriam puto consis- tere. In spem venerant, quod neque Planci quattuor legiones omnibus suis copiis pares arbitrabantur neque ex Italia tarn celeriter exercitum traiici posse credebant. Quos ipsi adhuc 5 satis adroganter Allobroges equitatusque omnis, qui eo prae- missus erat a nobis, sustinebant, nostroque adventu sustineri facilius posse confidimus. Tamen, si quo etiam casu Isaram se traiecerint, ne quod detrimentum rei publicae iniungant, 5 summa a nobis dabitur opera. Vos magnum animum optimam- 10 que spem de summa re publica habere volumus, cum et nos et exercitus nostros singular! concordia coniunctos ad omnia pro vobis videatis paratos. Sed tamen nihil de diligentia re- mittere debetis dareque operam, ut quam paratissimi et ab exercitu reliquisque rebus pro vestra salute contra sceleratissi- 15 mam conspirationem hostium confligamus ; qui quidem eas co- pias, quas diu simulatione rei publicae comparabant, subito ad patriae periculum converterunt. ) 1. Trebellius. L. Trebellius Fides was tribune in the same year with Dolabeila, 48-47 B.C., and resisted his colleagueV attacks upon public credit. After Caesar*s death he was a decided partisan of Antony. Cp. Philipp. 6. 4; II. 6, 14; 13. 12, 26. 2. Sane quam : cp. Ep. 33, 2, note. In hoc . . consistere, 'depends on this.' 3. In spem venerant, 'they had begun to hope,' ' venire in spem = sperare.' Forcell. Not often used without the thing hoped for being expressed. Quattuor legiones: cp. Ep. 140, 3, note. 4. Ex Italia. Italy is here spoken of in its modern sense, as including the modern Piedmont and Lombardy. Cp. p. 597, 1. 13; Merivale 3. 157, note; and § 3 of this letter. A. W. Zumpt, S. R. 31 has produced some strong evidence to shew that ' Italia * even at an earlier date than that of this letter was considered to include Gallia Cisalpina. Tam celeriter, 'so quickly as has been the case.' ' Tam dicitur cum ellipsi oppositi membri.'says Forcell. Cp. De Off I. 21, 73. 5. Ipsi, 'by themselves.' ^ 6. Satis adroganter, ' boldly enough. Allobroges : cp. Ep. 139, note. Equitatusque omnis : cp. Ep. 140, J. 7. A nobis, 'by Plancus and me.* Sustinebant, epistolary imperfect. 9. Iniungant = *imponant.' Forcell. 10. Vos. Cicero and his friends at Rome. 11. Et nos, 'both PUncus and me.* 14. Et ab exercitu, foil., 'in respect of soldiers and of everything else.* For this sense of ' ab,* cp. Ep. i. 2, note. The posi- tion of * que* is irregular. 16. CLui quidem. The reference is prob- ably to Lepidus mainly; for, though the words diu . . comparabant, 'which they were raising for a long while, nominally for the defence of the Commonwealth,' ' spent much time in raising, as they pretended, for the defence of the Commonwealth,* Billerb.,. suit Octavius better than Lepidus, the defec- tion of Octavius can hardly have taken place, early enough to be known already to D. Brutus. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 18. But see also Ad Fam. 11. 10, 4 ; n. 20, i. 60Q, M. TULLII CICERONIS [part v. 146. PLANCUS TO CICERO (AD FAM. X. 23). Camp at Cularo, June 6, 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) 1. I never really trusted Lepidus, but was unwilling to incur the charge of suspecting him unfairly. 2. I marched to within forty miles of the camp of Antony and Lepidus, and then halted, when I heard that they had moved twenty miles nearer. 3. I with- drew across the Isara on June 4, and broke down the bridge. I expect D. Brutus in three days. 4. Laterensis has shewn much loyalty, but not enough penetration. On hearing of the treason of Lepidus he attempted his own life, but I hope may survive. 5. My escape has annoyed the public enemies a good deal. 6. Do what you can to support us ; let Caesar's army come to our aid, with or without himself. 7. My regard for you increases daily, and I hope that I may have opportunities hereafter of proving this to you. PLANCUS CICERONL Numquam mehercules, mi Cicero, me paenitebit maximal pericula pro patria subire, dum, si quid accident mihi, a repre- hensione temeritatis absim. Confiterer imprudentia me lapsum, si umquam Lepido ex animo credidissem ; credulitas enim error 5 est magis quam culpa, et quidem in optimi cuiusque mentem facillime inrepit : sed ego non hoc vitio paene sum deceptus ; Lepidum enim pulchre noram. Quid ergo est ? pudor me, qui in bello maxime est periculosus, hunc casum coegit subire ; nam, nis\ uno loco essem, verebar ne cui obtrectatorum viderer et 10 nimium pertinaciter Lepido offensus et mea patientia etiam alere bellum. Itaque copias prope in conspectum Lepidi An- 2 toniique adduxi quadragintaque milium passuum spatio relicto consedi eo consilio, ut vel celeriter accedere vel salutariter re- cipere me possem. Adiunxi haec in loco eligendo, flumen op- 15 positum ut haberem, in quo mora transitus esset, Vocontii sub On the situation of Cularo, cp. Ep. 140, 3, note. 2. Si quid acciderit mihi, 'if I meet with any disaster.' Cp. Ep. 71, 8, note. A reprehensione . . absim, ♦ I be free from the charge of rashness." On this sense of * abesse a,' cp. Ep. 16, 2, note. 6. Non hoc . . deceptus, *this is not the fault by which I have been so nearly taken in.* Siipfle. 7. Pudor, explained by the next sentence, * fear of public opinion.' 9. Nisi . . essem, 'if I did not meet Lepidus.' 10. Patientia, ' inactivity.* Wieland. 13. S alutariter = • exercitu salvo et inco- lumi,' ' without loss.' Forcell. 14. Haec. * the following advantages,' i.e. (l) the protection of a river; (2) a safe re- treat through the country of the Vocontii. Flumen. Perhaps the Verdon, a feeder of the Druentia or Durance, separating the modern department of the Var from that of the Basses Alpes. But Andr. thinks that it was the Druentia itself. 15. Vocontii. This people lived between the Druentia and the Isara. The modern Avignon and Grenoble would perhaps mark the extreme west and east of their territory. Sub manu=*prope.' Forcell. EP. 146.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES X. 23 603 manu ut essent, per quorum loca fideliter mihi pateret iter. Lepidus desperato adventu meo, quem non mediocriter capta- bat, se cum Antonio coniunxit a. d. IIIL Kal. lunias, eodemque die ad me castra moverunt ; viginti milia passuum cum abessent, 3 res mihi nuntiata est. Dedi operam deum benignitate, ut et 5 celeriter me reciperem et hie discessus nihil fugae simile habe- ret, non miles ullus, non eques, non quicquam impedimentorum amitteretur aut ab illis ferventibus latronibus interciperetur. Itaque pridie Nonas lunias omnes copias Isaram traieci pontes- que, quos feceram, interrupi, ut spatium ad colligendum se homi- 10 nes haberent et ego me interea cum collega coniungerem, quem 4 triduo, cum has dabam litteras, exspectabam. Laterensis nostri et fidem et animum singularem in rem publicam semper fatebor ; sed certe nimia eius indulgentia in Lepidum ad haec pericula perspicienda fecit eum minus sagacem. Qui quidem cum in frau- 15 dem se deductum videret, manus, quas iustius in Lepidi perniciem armasset, sibi adferre conatus est; in quo casu tamen interpel- latus et adhuc vivit et dicitur victurus. Sed tamen de hoc parum 1. Fideliter, 'through a loyal district.* So, in substance, Siipfle. Perhaps ' fideliter pateret ' may be translated ' would be loyally kept open.' 2. Desperato adventu. But Plancus wrote a short time before (Ad Fam. lo. 21, a) that Lepidus had asked him to halt on the Isara, and felt strong enough to deal with Antony single handed. 4. Ad me, * towards me.* Moverunt. This is only true of Antony, for Lepidus was still on the 30th at his old quarters near Pons Argenteus. Cp. Ep. 144, 2, and Andresen's note on this passage. 5. Deum benignitate = 'diis favenli- bus.' Abl. caus. 6. Celeriter. His retreat probably began on May 30th or 31st, for Antony joined Lepidus on the 29th, and Plancus heard of their junction when they (or rather Antony, see above) had marched 20 miles (§ 2). Now Cularo, whence this letter was written on June 6, was about 1 50 miles from Pons Argenteus, and as Plancus had halted 40 miles short of the latter place (§ 2), he must have retreated no miles, crossed the Isara, and broken his bridges, in six days at most, perhaps in five. Cp. Ep. 140, 3, note. 7. Non miles . . non eques: cp. Ep. ^41, I, note. 8. Ferventibus = 'furiosis.' Forcell. A rare use of the word. 9. Pontesque: cp. Ep. 140, 1. c. Only one has been mentioned before. Cp. Ep. 140, 3 and Ad Fam. 10. 21, 2. He had secured one of them with forts at each end, so that D. Brutus might follow him with safety. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 18, 4. 10. Ut spatium . . colligendum. Wesenb. thinks that a double 'et' is re- quired by the form of the sentence (ut ct spatium), and that 'colligendum,' for which he substitutes ' colligendi,' is here a solecism. Homines. Perhaps he refers principally to his own soldiers, whose loyalty might be shaken by the sudden defection of Lepidus. 11. Cum collega, sc. D. Bruto. 12. Triduo cum has dabam litteras, ' in three days from the date of this letter.' Siipfle. Cp. Ep. 145 for the movements of D. Brutus. Laterensis. He had written, just before attempting his own life, to warn Plancus against the designs of Lepidus. Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 21, 3. 13. Fatebor «*testabor/ * praedicabo.' Forcell. 17. In quo casu = 'discrimine,* 'in which perilous act.' Interpellatus : cp. Ep. I14, 7« 18. Parum mihi certum est. Laterensis died of his wound (Veil, a, 63), and had a statue and public funeral voted him by the senate (cp. Dion Cassius 46. 51). 6o4 M. TULLII CIC FRONTS [part v. mihi certum est. Ego magno cum dolore parricidarum elapsus 6 sum iis ; veniebant enim eodem furore in me quo in patriam, incitati. Iracundias autem harum rerum recentes habebant : quod Lepidum castigare non destiteram, ut exstingueret bellum ; quod 5 colloquia facta improbabam ; quod legatos fide Lepidi missos ad me in conspectum venire vetueram ; quod C. Catium Ves- tinum, tribunum mil., missum ab Antonio ad eum cum litteris exceperam : in quo banc capio voluptatem, quod certe, quo magis me petiverunt, tanto maiorem iis frustratio dolorem attulit. Tu, e lo mi Cicero, quod adhuc fecisti, idem praesta, ut vigilanter ner- voseque nos, qui stamus in acie, subornes. Veniat Caesar cum cppiis, quas habet firmissimas, aut, si ipsum aliqua res impedit, exercitus mittatur ; cuius ipsius magnum periculum agitur : quic- quid aliquando futurum fuit in castris perditorum contra patriam, 15 hue omne iam convenit. Pro' urbis vero salute cur non omnibus facultatibus, quas habemus, utamur ? Quod si vos istic non de- fueritis, profecto, quod ad me attinet, omnibus rebus abunde^ rei publicae satis faciam. Te quidem, mi Cicero, in dies meher- 7 cules habeo cariorem sollicitudinesque meas quotidie magis tua 20 merita exacuunt, ne quid aut ex amore aut ex iudicio tuo perdam. I. Parricidarnm, 'traitors.* Cp.Philipp. 14. 10, 27; 2. 13, 31 •confiteor eos . . plus . . quam parricidas esst, si quidem est atrocius patriae parentem quam suum occi- dere ;' lb. 2. 7, 17; and Mr. King's note. 3. Iracundias . . habebant, ' their angry feelings had been lately aroused by the following causes.* The plural ' iracun- diae' seems very rare. But cp. Ad Q^F. I- I, 13' 39. 4. Castigare = 'castigando impellere.* BUlerb. 5. Colloquia, conferences between An- tony and Lepidus, or between their soldiers. Cp. Ep. 144, notes ; Intr. to Part V, § 17. Legatos, sc. Antonii. Cp. App. Bell. Cir. 3. 83. Fide Lepidi, 'under the safe conduct of Lepidus.* Cp. Ep. 13, 2, note on 'fides publica/ 6. C. Catium Vestinum. This man seems to be only here mentioned. The Vestini were a people of central Italy living N.E. of the Marsians, S.E. of the Picentines. 7. Ad eum, sc. Lepidum. Manut. 8. Exceperam, 'I had intercepted.' In quo, 'on account of which.* Cp. p. 67, 1. 15, note. 10. Nervose» ' energetically' = 'fortitcr.* Forcell, 11. Subornes, 'supply,* ' subinde in- struas.' Forcell. Not Ciceronian appa- rently. 12. Quas habet firmissimas, 'which are very efficient' (unter die schlagfertigsten). Wiel. 13. Cuius ipsius, sc. Caesaris, 'whose own safety is much imperilled.* With thisi use of a relative not referring to the last substantive cp. Ep. 135, i, note. Plancus. then did not believe that any agreement had yet been made between Antony and Octavius. Quicquid aliquando . . convenit, ' all the desperadoes who were likely at any time to take the field against their country have met here/ i.e. in the camp of Antony and Lepidus. 15. Cur non . . utamur. A protest against any reluctance to transfer the forces of Octavian to the critical spot. 17. Omnibus rebus, 'in every respect.* Bilierb. 20. Exacuunt, 'stimulate.* Ex iudicio tuo, ' of your good opinion,* * consideration.* Bilierb. EP. 147.] EPISTOLAJIUM AD SAMILIARES XII. lo. 605 Opto ut mihi liceat iam praesenti pietate meorum officiorum tua beneficia tibi facere iucundiora. Vlll. Idus lun. Cularone, ex finibus AUobrogum. 147. To C. C A S SI U S (AD FAM. XII. 10). Rome, July, 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) I. Lepidus has been declared a public enemy by the senate. We hear good news about Dolabella, 2. and hope that you are coming to Italy with your army. We wish to hear not only of your efforts but of their results, and 3. are most anxious for your presence. Our success was secure had not Lepidus given Antony a refuge. We have great hopes that the consuls elect may prosper, but 4. all really depends on you and on M. Brutus; we shall need your aid even if we conquer our enemies without you. CICERO CASSIO SAL. 1 Lepidus, tuus adfinis, meus familiaris, pr. K. Quinctiles sen- tentiis omnibus hostis a senatu iudicatus est ceterique, qui una 5 cum illo a re publica defecerunt ; quibus tamen ad sanitatem rede- undi ante K. Sept. potestas facta est. Fortis sane senatus, sed maxime spe subsidii tui. Bellum quidem, cum haec scribebam, sane magnum erat scelere et levitate Lepidi. Nos de Dolabella quotidie, quae volumus, audimus, sed adhuc sine capite, sine auc- 10 2 tore, rumore nuntio. Quod cum ita esset, tamen litteris tuis, quas Nonis Mails ex castris datas acceperamus, ita persuasum erat civi- tati, ut ilium iam oppressum omnes arbitrarentur, te autem in Italiam venire cum exercitu, ut, si haec ex sententia confecta essent, consilio atque auctoritate tua, sin quid forte titubatum, 15 •■ • 1. Praesenti pietate . . iucundiora, *to make your services more agreeable to you/ i.e. to make you a return for your services — ' by affection shewn in kindnesses done at Rome.' 2. Cularone: see note at the beginning of this letter: 4. Tuus adfinis. Lepidus had married lunia, and Cassius lunia TertuUa — both daughters of D. Silanus, cos. 62 b.c. and ot Servilia, and half-sisters of M. Brutus. Cp. Ad Att. 14. 20, 2 ; Dion Cassius 44. 34; Veil, 2. 88. Their brother M. Silanus has beeu mentioned Ep. 135, i ; he was consul 25 b.c. 6. Quibus. I agree with Wiel. in think- ing that this does not include Lepidus himself. Sanitatem, 'bonam mentem,' 'rectum consilium/ 'a sound state of mind.' Forcell. 8. Scribebam . . erat, * epistolary tenses. 9. De Dolabella: cp. Intr. to Part V, § 20; Appendix 11. 10. From a letter of Cassius, a quaestor, to Cicero (Ad Fam. 12. 13, 4), it would seem that Laodicea was in- vested about June 13. 10. Sine capite, * without any definite source.' ' Caput * = ' origo unde aliquid manat ct exit in vulgus/ Forcell. Cp. Pro Plane. 23, 57 *si quid sine capite manabit.' 11. Litteris tuis : Ep. 138. 14. Haec, 'the war with Antony and Lepidus.' 15. Titubatum, cp.de Orat. 3.50, 19a. 6o6 M, TULLII CICERONIS [part v. ut fit in bello, exercitu tuo niteremur ; quern quidem ego exercitum quibuscumque potuero rebus ornabo ; cuius rei turn tempus erit, cum, quid opis rei publicae laturus is exercitus sit aut quid iam tulerit, notum esse coeperit : nam adhuc tantum conatus audiuntur, 5 optimi illi quidem et praeclarissimi, sed gesta res exspectatur, quam quidem aut iam esse aliquam aut adpropinquare confido. Tua virtute et magnitudine animi nihil est nobilius ; itaque opta- 3 mus, ut quam primum te in Italia videamus : rem publicam nos habere arbitrabimur, si vos habebimus. Praeclare viceramus, nisi 10 spoliatum, inermem, fugientem Lepidus recepisset Antonium ; itaque numquam tanto odio civitati Antonius fuit, quanto est Lepidus : ille enim ex turbulenta re publica, hie ex pace et victoria bellum excitavit. Huic oppositos consules designatos habemus, in quibus est magna ilia quidem spes, sed anceps cura propter incertos 15 exitus proeliorum. Persuade tibi igitur, in te et in Bruto tuo esse 4 omnia, vos exspectari, Brutum quidem iam iamque. Quod si, ut spero, victis hostibus nostris veneritis, tamen auctoritate vestra res publica exsurget et in aliquo statu tolerabili consistet ; sunt enim permulta, quibus erit medendum, etiam si res publica satis 20 esse videbitur sceleribus hostium liberata. Vale. 148. PLANCUS TO CICERO (AD FAM. X. 24). Camp at Cularo (?), July 28, 43 b.c. (711 a.u.c.) I. I must express, however imperfectly, my gratitude for all your services. 3. You have tned to promote my soldiers' interests, as the public welfare demanded, 3. and hitherto I have maintained my position. Caution is needful, for our forces, though 2. Ornabo: cp. the requests of Cassius. Ep. 138. 3 and 4. 5. Gesta res, * some achievement/ 'a result,' i.e. the overthrow of Dolabella. 6. Esse aliquam, 'has been effected to some extent.* 9. Vos, Cassius and M. Brutus. Cp. § 4.. Viceramus. An elliptical mode of ex- pression. 'We had gained a great success, which would have been decisive,' or perhaps, as Andresen says, it is rhetorical exaggera- tion describing what had nearly happened as having actually happened. Cp. Madv. 348, c. 13. Consules designatos. Plancus and p. Brutus, Manutius thinks that Octavian is passed over out of regard for Cassius, who had been one of the murderers of Julius Caesar. But may not Cicero's reason for omitting his name have been that he did not trust him ? Cp. note on 1. 19 below. 14. Ilia quidem. A pronoun is often prefixed rather pleonastically to 'quidem.' Cp. Madv. 489, b. 16. Iam iamque. Brutus' province, Macedonia, was of course much nearer than that of Cassius. 18. Exsurget .. consistet. Bold meta- phors: *will arise from its depression and be settled in a satisfactory position.' ' Ex- surget *=' erigetur,' ' recreabitur.' Forcell. Cp. Ep. 48, I, note, on exsurgere. 19. Permulta, foil. Perhaps these words refer to Cicero's suspicions of Octavian. I EP. 148.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES X. 24. 607 very numerous, are for the most part inexperienced : 4. if you can send us the army of Africa, or the young Caesar's, we may risk a battle with confidence. 5. You know how friendly I have always been to the young Caesar for various reasons, 6. but I must say that our present difficulties are entirely owing to his breach of promises and foolish ambition. 7. All who have influence with him ought to exert it in the interest of the state. 8. Our position here is difficult, as a battle would be dangerous, and retreat might involve loss to the Commonwealth. PLANCUS IMP. COS. DESIG. S. D. CICERONI. 1 Facere non possum, quin in singulas res meritaque tua tibi gratias agam, sed mehercules facio cum pudore ; neque enim tanta necessitudo, quantam tu mihi tecum esse voluisti, desiderare videtur gratiarum actionem, neque ego libenter pro maximis tuis beneficiis tam vili munere defungor orationis, et malo praesens 5 observantia, indulgentia, adsiduitate memorem me tibi probare. Quod si mihi vita contigerit, omnes gratas amicitias atque etiam pias propinquitates t in tua observantia, indulgentia, adsiduitate vincam ; amor enim tuus ac indicium de me utrum mihi plus dignitatis in perpetuum an voluptatis quotidie sit adlaturus, non 10 2 facile dixerim. De militum commodis fuit tibi curae ; quos ego non potentiae meae causa — nihil enim me non salutariter cogitare scio — ornari volui a senatu, sed primum, quod ita meritos iudi- cabam, deinde, quod ad omnes casus coniunctiores rei publicae esse volebam, novissime, ut ab omni omnium soUicitatione aversos 15 This letter is the last written to Cicero which we possess; Ad Fam. 12. 10 the last written by him. Abeken suspects that many were destroyed by Augustus (cp. p. 470 of his work). I. In = *for,' 'on account of.* Cp. Ad Q. F. 2. 6, 5 'in eam tabulam magni risus consequebantur.' In singulas res, 'point by point.* Andr. 5. Tam vili . . orationis, * so worth- less a gift as this of words,* gen. defin. Cp. Ep. 10, 2, note. 7. Amicitias . . propinquitates: for * amicos ' and • propinquos.' The words do not seem to be used quite in this sense by Cicero, but we find * convictiones ' and • ap- paritiones* used of persons (Ad (^F. i, I, 12). Cp. also Pro Quinct. 30. 93 'ab afflicta amicitia transfugere atque ad floren- tern aliam devolare.' 8. In tua observantia, * in courting you.' Cp. Ep. 29, 20 ' sine ulla mea con- tumelia.' Wesenb. agrees with Baiter in regarding these words as suspicious, and puts ' in tua . . adsiduitate ' in brackets. Indulgentia, 'devotion.' Billerb., Wiel. 9. Amor . . ac indicium, 'the affec- tion shewn in your opinion of me.* 10. Adlaturus, masc. as agreeing with the more important word ' amor.* Cp. Ad Fam. 10. 21, 5 ' mihi . . non modo honorem sed misericordiam quoque defuturum.* Cp. Madv. 214 d, Obs. 3. 11. De militum commodis. Perhaps Plancus refers especially to grants of land promised to those who should be loyal to the commonwealth. Cp. Ad Fam. 11. 20, 3 ; II. 21, 2 and 5 ; Phiiipp. 5. 19, 53 ; 14. 14, 38. It is probable, though not stated, that such promises were made to the soldiers of Plancus. 13. Scio. Wesenb. has * scis.' Ornari volui: cp. Ep. 132, 7. 14. Ad omnes casus. On the force of • ad,' cp. p. 426, note. 15. Novissime, 'lastly.' Not Cicero- nian, apparently, in this sense. Omni omnium soUicitatione, 'all the seductions which anybody,' especially Antony and Lepidus, 'can employ.' On the 6o8 M, TULLII CICERONIS [PART V. EP. 148.] EPISTOLARUM AD FAMILIARES X. 24. 609 eos tales vobis praestare possem, quales adhuc fuerunt. Nos adhuc 3 hie omnia integra sustinuimus. Quod consilium nostrum, etsi quanta sit aviditas hominum non sine causa t talis victoriae scio, tamen vobis probari spero. Non enim, si quid in his exer- 5 citibus sit offensum, magna subsidia res publica habet expedita, quibus subito impetu ac latrocinio parricidarum resistat. Copias vero nostras notas tibi esse arbitror: in castris meis legiones sunt veteranae tres, tironum vel luculentissima ex omnibus una ; in castris Bruti una veterana legio, altera bima, octo tironum : 10 ita universus exercitus numero amplissimus est, firmitate exiguus ; quantum autem in acie tironi sit committendum, nimium saepe expertum habemus. Ad hoc robur nostrorum exercituum sive 4 Africanus exercitus, qui est veteranus, sive Caesaris accessisset, aequo animo summam rem publicam in discrimen deduceremus. 15 Aliquanto autem propius esse quod Caesarem videbamus, nihil destiti eum litteris hortari, neque ille intermisit adfirmare se sine mora venire ; cum interim aversum ilium ab hac cogitatione ad alia consilia video se contulisse. Ego tamen ad eum Furnium nostrum cum mandatis litterisque misi, si quid forte proficere 20 posset. Scis tu, mi Cicero, quod ad Caesaris amorem attinet, 5 attempts to tamper with Plancus and his army, cp. Epp. 132, 3 ; 146, 2 and 5. Aversos is, I think, a participle here. 2. Omnia . . sustinuimus, * we have kept everything as it was.' Frey. * Have not involved the commonwealth in any risk ' = 'proelium vitavimus.' Manut. 'Sustinere ==♦ conservare,' ' tueri.' Forcell. 3. Talis. Perhaps 'fatalis/ 'decisive,' should be read with H. A. Koch. ap. Baiter. If the MS. reading be retained, quanta may mean * how little ' (cp. * quantum,' 1. 1 1 ; Ep. 15, 8, note on p. 96) : ' how little men desire the mere maintenance of our position.' Wesenb. inserts ' belli.' • Talis ' would then = ♦ civilis.' Professor Nettleship suggests • alterius ' (altis) for 'talis'; Andr. suggests * ut ais ' as referring to a letter of Cicero to Plancus. 5. Subsidia . . expedita, 'reserves ready for action.' 6. I mpetu, dat, : q>. Madv. 46, Obs. 3 ; Nagelsb. 56, 152. 8. Luculentissima, 'finest.' Wiel. 9. Bima, ' which has seen more than one year's service.* Appian (Bell. Civ. 3. 49) seems to have considered this a veteran legion. 10. Firmitate, 'steadiness/ not commoa without a qualifying genitive, Exiguus, 'slight,' 'weak.* II. Autem. Andresen remarks Aat * enim * would suit the context better. Nimium saepe, e.g. at Pharsalus, cp. Ep. 88, 2; Intr. to Part III, §§ 10; II ; Thapsus, Intr. to Part IV, § 10 ; and Forum Gallorum, Ep. 135, notes; Intr. to Part V, § 16. For an account of the forces of Plancus and D. Brutus, cp. Appendix 11, I and 3. 13. Africanus exercitus: cp. Intr. to Part V, §§ 18 and 19; Appendix 11, 5. Accessisset . . deduceremus, episto- lary tenses in place of the fut. exact, and simple fut. indie. Cp. Ep. 56, 5, note. 14. Summam rem publicam, 'the highest interests,' *the existence' of the commonwealth. 15. Propius esse.sc. ' quam Africanum cxercitum.' Videbamus, 'we' (D. Brutus and I) 'see.' Nihil destiti, *I have not ceased.* 18. Ad alia consilia, i.e. to his designs upon the consulship. Cp. § 6. Furnium: cp. Ep. 130, i, note. 20. Quod ad Caesaris Octaviani amo- rem. ^m societatem mihi esse tecum ; vel quod in familiaritate Caesaris vivo illo iam tueri eum et diligere fuit mihi necesse; vel quod ipse, quoad ego nosse potui, moderatissimi atque humanissimi fuit sensus ; vel quod ex tam insigni amicitia mea atque Caesaris hunc filii loco et illius et vestro iudicio substitutum non proinde 5 6 habere turpe mihi videtur. Sed — quicquid tibi scribo, dolenter mehercule magis quam inimice facio — quod vivit Antonius hodie, quod Lepidus una est, quod exercitus habent non contemnendos, quod sperant, quod audent, omne Caesari acceptum referre pos- sunt. Neque ego superiora repetam ; sed ex eo tempore, quo lo ipse mihi professus est se venire, si venire voluisset, aut op- pressum iam bellum esset aut in aversissimam illis Hispaniam cum detriment© eorum maximo extrusum. Quae mens eum, aut quorum consilia, a tanta gloria, sibi vero etiam necessaria ac salutari, avocarit et ad cogitationem consulatus bimestris summo 15 cum terrore hominum et insulsa cum efflagitatione transtulerit, 7 exputare non possum. Multum in hac re mihi videntur neces- sarii eius et rei publicae et ipsius causa proficere posse ; plu- rimum, ut puto, tu quoque, cuius ille tanta merita habet, quanta 1, In familiaritate Caesaris, ' as an intimate friend of Julius Caesar,' 2. Illo.. illius refer to the elder Caesar ; eum . . ipse . . hunc to Octavian. 5. Vestro. Octavian's adoption was only sanctioned in the comitia curiata after his return to Rome from North Italy, appa- rently in August. Cp. App. Bell. Civ. 3. 94 ; Dion Cassius 46. 47, However, Cicero had always called him Caesar in the Philippics (cp. 3. 6, 15 ; 5. 17, 46), and most of the other friends of Octavian had done so even before (cp. Ep. 108, 2). Plancus therefore perhaps refers to the informal recognition. Proinde, * as such,' i.e. 'as his son.' Wiel. 7. Facio. This verb is used like its English equivalent instead of repeating a more definite verb. Cp, Andresen's note on this passage, and Ep. 90, 4. 10. Superiora, 'his earlier shortcom- ings,' in failing to press Antony hard after the battle of Mutina. Ex eo tempore . . esset. With the order of the words, cp. Pro TuU. 4, 9; and see Madv. 476 c. But this passage seems rather confused. The words may mean — either ' The war would have been at an end since the time when he promised to come — if he had been willing to come,' or ' If he had been willing to come at the time he pro- mised the war would have been already at an end.' 11. Oppressum, 'put an end to.' 12. Aversissimam. Wesenb. has *ad- versissimam.' Illis, 'to Antony and his party.' Spain had been attached to Pompey and his family for many years. Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 12; Appendix i, § 2 ; 7 ; 11, 4. 14. Sibi: 'ipsi* would be more com- mon. Frey. Vero, 'moreover.' ' Servit transitionibus.' Forcell. Necessaria. Because he had much to fear from Antony. 15. Bimestris. An exaggeration. For Octavian was elected at latest on Sept. 22. Cp. Intr. to Part V, § 19, note 6. 16. Efflagitatione, a rare Word. It oc- curs Ad Fam. 5. 19, 2. On the facts here referred to, cp. Intr. 1. c. ; Suet. Oct. 26 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 88 ; Dion Cassius 46. 43. 17- Exputare, very rare = 'coniectando adsequi.' Forcell. Necessarii. His mother Atia, his step- father L. Philippus and his brother-in-law C. Marcellus, the consul of 50 B.C., may be especially referred to. Cp. Ep. 108, 2 ; Philipp. 3. 6, 17. 19. Cuius, 'from whom,' gen. possess. Merita =»' beneficia,' ' services,* referring R r 6io M. TULLII CICERONIS EP. AD FAM. X. 24. nemo praeter me ; numquam enim obliviscar maxima ac pkmma mf" tibi debere De his rebus ut exigeret cum eo, l-urnio 2 ITU- reddemus. Tu, ut instituisti, me dihgas rogo pro- ab nac parte ^^^„^Heas V Kal. Sext. ex castas. 10 prieque tuum esse tibi persuadeas. v . i^di. o APPENDIX XI. 61T to Cicero's proposals in the senate in honour of Octavian— those e.g. recorded Phihpp. 5. '^^m^^iiferet, «to treat;. The word does not seem to be Ciceronian in his sense, but Forcell. quotes Seneca and Fliny ^%^ Habuero . . iuvero : on the tenses cp p. 479. note on 1. 15. ' Iuvero :' the aid o? Piancm would be valuable to Octavian because of the hostility of Antony to the latter. Cp. Epp. 146. 6 ; 148, 6 notes. 4. Duriore ; 'eo duriore' would be more in accordance with usage. 5 Expeditissimam = ' facilUmam Forcell. The superlative is found also Ad Fam. II. 24, 2. , 7. Se respexerit, «shall have regard to his true interest* = 'ad^consilia sibi et rei publicae salutaria redierit.' Forcell. ^ 9. Ab hac parte, 'in this quarter of the empire. I APPENDIX XL State of the Roman provinces and armies from the DEATH OF Caesar to that of Cicero. 1. Cisalpine Gaul. D. Brutus had been appointed^ by Caesar to govern this province, and went there in April, 44 b.c.'* At the time of the siege of Mutina he seems to have had two legions of old soldiers and one of recruits at his disposal, with a numerous body of gladiators *. He took the command of Pansa's new levies after the death of their general, and these with recruits whom he raised himself brought his total force up to ten legions * — of which, however, Plancus only allows one to have been composed of veterans. Four of his legions subsequently joined Antony, and six Octavian ^ 2. Narbonensian Gaul with Hither Spain. M. Lepidus held these two provinces, but entrusted their government to his legates for some time^. He had a legion close to Rome at the time of Caesar's murder^, and four® in Gaul later in the same year. Next year we find him near Forum lulii at the head of seven, one being the famous^ tenth. 3. Northern Gaul (Gallia Comata). This province, which had been added to the empire by Caesar, was divided in 44 b.c. between A. Hirtius and L. Munatius Plancus. The former, however, left his district to his officers^®, and in 44-43 b.c we find the whole province subject to Plancus, who commanded an army of four or five legions there ^\ 4. Farther Spain (Baetica and Lusitania). After the batde of Munda Sex. Pompeius retired among the Lacetani and subsequently raised forces which he combined with fugitives from the battle. He fought with some success against Pollio ^^, but Lepidus ^^ induced him to lay ' App. Bell. Civ. 2. 124. * lb. 3. 76 ; Ad Fam. 10. 34, 3. Dion Cassius 43. 51. * lb. 3. 84 ; Ad Fam. 10. II, 2. 10. 8, 6; 10. 15, 3. " Philipp. 5. 14. " Ad Att. 14. 13, 2. ' App. Bell. Civ. 3. 49^ 5 App. Bell. Civ. 3. 97. « lb. 2. 107 ; ^ App. Bell. Civ. 2. 118. 10 Ad Att. 14. 9, 3. 8 lb. 3. 46. »1 Ad Fam. " Dion Cassius 45. 10.' Cp. Intr. to Part IV, § 1 2. R r 2 6l2 APPENDIX XI. APPENDIX XI, 613 down his arms, and he retired to Massilia^ to watch events. During the campaign of Mutina, C. Asinius Pollio governed Farther Spain with three legions ^ of which the 28th and 30th were two. 5. Africa. There were two Roman provinces in Africa ; Old Africa and New Africa or Numidia; the first was governed by Q. Corni- ficius^ the second by T. Sextius. We are not told what force Cornificius had at his disposal; but Sextius seems to have had three legions, and to have obeyed an order* of the senate to send two of them to Rome, and place the third under the orders of Corni- ficius. The two which were sent to Italy presently went over to Octavian ^ 6. Sicily was governed by A. Pompeius Bithynicus till he was forced to yield up his province to Sex. Pompeius towards the close of 43 B.C.^ Y. Macedonia at the time of Caesar's death was subject to Q. Hor- tensius, son'^ of the great orator. In the autumn of 44 B.C., M. Anto- nius got it assigned to his brother ^ Gains, who landed with one legion near Dyrrhachium, but found the province already in possession of M. Brutus, who defeated and captured him ^ Brutus had been desig- nated by Caesar to govern Macedonia after his praetorship ^^ and now assembled a considerable force there, consisting (i) of old soldiers of Pompey recalled to arms^\ (2) of men left behind by Dolabella^^^ (3) of the troops of C. Antonius and P. Vatinius^^ (4) of a legion commanded by an officer^* of M. Antonius, (5) of two legions raised in Macedonia ^^ ; in all eight legions. Achaia seems to have been annexed to Macedonia. 8. Asia. C. Trebonius had been appointed to govern Asia by Caesar ^^, and held it during some months in 44-43 b.c. After his murder " no special governor seems to have been appointed for Asia. 9. Bithynia. L. Tillius Cimber governed Bithynia by Caesar's ap- pointment" in 44-43 B.C., but marched with a small force to join Cassius in Syria ^*. ^ Ad Fam. lo. 32, 4. ' lb. 3. » Philipp. 13. 6, 13 ; App. Bell. Civ. 4. 84. » lb. 12. 21-30. * App. Bell. Civ. 3. 85 and 91. 92. • lb. 4. 84; Ad Fam. 6. 16; 17 ; 16. 23, I ; Livy Epit. 123. ' Philipp. 10. :;, II ; 10. 6, 13. ' lb. 3. 10, 26. » App. Bell. Civ. 3. 79 ; Dion Cassius 47. 21. '*> App. Bell. Civ. 3. 2. " Plut. Brut. 25. "Or diverted from him ; Philipp. 10. 6, 13. ^* Plut. Brut. a6; Dion Cassius 47. 21; App. Illyr. 13. Vatinius had three legions, but they had suffered greatly in encounters with the natives. " Philipp. 10. 6, 13. " App. Bell. Civ. 3. 79. ** Ad Fam. 12. 16 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 2. ^^ lb. 4. 58; Ad Fam. 12. 12, i ; Philipp. II. I-3 ; Livy Epit. 119; Dion Cassius 47. 29. " Ad Fam. 12. 13, 3 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 2. " Dion Cassius 47. 31. *■ M * m * 10. Syria. Caesar had left one legion there under Sex. lulius Caesar, who failed, however, to command the respect of his men, and perished in a mutiny which perhaps was caused by the intrigues of Q. Caecilius Bassus, who then took the command of his forces, and probably in- creased them\ Caesar, however, sent against Bassus three legions under the command of L. Statins Murcus, who was supported by an equal force under Q. Marcus Crispus, governor of Bithynia. On the arrival of Cassius in Syria, both the opposing armies placed themselves under his orders, and A. Allienus, who at Dolabella's command raised four legions in Egypt and led them into Syria, was alarmed by the superiority of Cassius' forces, and submitted to him^. Cassius subse- quently besieged Dolabella at Laodicea^ and Dolabella killed himself when Cassius' soldiers entered the place. 11. M. Antonius seems to have had no regular force at his disposal till, after the execution of Amatius, the senate empowered him to raise soldiers for his protection *. Afterwards, early in June, apparendy, he seems to have procured a decree of the senate^ assigning to himself Macedonia, and to Dolabella Syria, with the command against the Parthians. Six legions had been assembled by Caesar in Macedonia for the war, which would naturally have been commanded by Dolabella ; but rumours of threatening movements among the Getae enabled Antony to persuade the senate to detain them all in Macedonia except one ", which probably followed Dolabella. Finally, in July, apparently, Antony obtained Cisalpine Gaul by a vote of the centuries in exchange for Macedonia, Octavian supporting his claims '^. Subsequently Antony brought over four or five legions ^ from Macedonia into Italy, but two of them, the Martia and fourth, presently deserted to Octavian ^ With the others, supported by one of veterans recalled to arms, and appa- rently by two of recruits, Antony began the siege of Mutina ^^. After his defeat before that place, he was joined by P. Ventidius with three legions, the 7th, 8th, and 9th ^S and after he had crossed the Alps, first 1 Ad Fam. 12. ii ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 77. ^ lb. 1. c. ; Philipp. 11. 12, 30 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 77 and 78 ; Dion Cassius 47. 28. ^ i^^x. to Part V, § 20. * App. Bell. Civ. 3. 4 and 5. ' lb. 3. 7 and 8. * App. Bell. Civ. 3. 24 and 25. '^ lb. 3. 30. ^ Our accounts are not consistent. There were six legions at first in Macedonia (App. Bell. Civ. 3. 24), of which Dolabella kept one (lb. 25), and another submitted to Brutus (Philipp. 10. 6, 13). This would leave four for Antony, yet Appian (Bell. Civ. 3. 43 ; 46) makes him transport five to Italy. Of the six with which he began the siege of Mutina, two, the 2nd and 35th, (cp. Ad Fam. 10. 30, i) had probably belonged to the army of Macedonia. Perhaps the 5th (Alaudae) had been previously in Italy, and Appian may have been led into a mistake by supposing that this was one of the legions of Macedonia. Three of them landed at first, and were followed by a fourth. Cp. Ad Att. 16. 8, 2 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 43 and 46 ; Drumann i. 203 and 210. » Philipp. 3. 3. ^^ App. Bell. Civ. 3. 46 ; Philipp. 8. 8, 25. li App. Bell. Civ. 3. 66 ; Ad Fam. 10. 33, 4. 6i4 APPENDIX XII. APPENDIX XII. 615 Lepidus with seven ^ legions, then Pollio with three ^ and subsequently Plancus with four or five^, joined him; four also of the legions of D. Brutus went over to him in Gaul or Italy ^ Antony and Lepidus, when they marched to Italy, left six legions in Gaul under L. Varius Cotyla^; and we are told^ that at the meeting of the triumvirs near Bononia at the close of 43 B.C., Antony had sixteen legions, Octavian seventeen, and Lepidus ten. These, however, may have included some new Italian levies. 12. Octavian, towards the close of 44 b.c, had at his disposal two veteran legions of the army of Macedonia, the 4th and Martia, two of veterans recalled to arms, which were brought up to their full complement by recruits ^ one of recruits and a praetorian cohort, composed probably of veterans. With this force he marched to the neighbourhood of Mutina, and wintered there; Hirtius joined him at the beginning of the next year", and Pansa brought up four legions of recruits in ApriP, while he left one ^^ to guard Rome. These forces suffered heavy losses in the battles of Forum Gallorum and Mutina ". When Octavian preferred his claim to the consulship, he had, according to Appian^^, eight legions, which were joined by three *^ encamped for the protection of Rome, and by six which abandoned D. Brutus. Thus the seventeen^* are ac- counted for which he had when he met Antony and Lepidus as above mentioned. APPENDIX XII. On the Meaning of the Words ' Colonia,' ' Municipium,' and * Praefectura.' (Seepages 161; 222-223; 452-453; 554.) In attempting to determine this question it will be convenient to dis- tinguish the periods before and after the enactment of the * Lex lulia de Civitate Sociorum' in 90 b.c. > Ad Fam. 10. 35 ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 84. 2 ^j y^^ jq ^2. 4 ; Veil. 2. ^3' 3- ^ Veil. 1. c. ; Ad Fam. 10. 8, 6 ; 10. 15, 3. * App. Bell. Civ. 3- 97- ' Plut. Ant. 18. « App. Bell. Civ. 4. 3. He says that the meeting was near Mutina, but cp. Intr. to Part V, § 22; Suet. Oct. 96; Dion Cassius 46. 55. ^ 7 i^ 2 ^^ . £p ^^^ ^^^^gg^ Q^^ ^f ^^^ ^^^ mixed legions was numbered ' the seventh/ a number which was also borne by one of those ofVentidius. Cp. Philipp. 14. 10, 27, with Ad Fam. 10. 33, 4. This seems to imply that there might already be more legions than one bearing the same number, as was certainly the case in the reign o'f Augustus. Cp. Smith's Diet, of Antiq. sub voc. 'Exercitus,' p. 492. « Dion Cassius 46. 36. But Appian (Bell. Civ. 3. 65) seems to make them march together. » Ad Fam. 10. 30, I ; App. Bell. Civ. 3. 69. * i» App. Bell. Civ. 3. 91. " Intr to Part V, §§ 16 ai.d 17; Ep. 135, 5, note. 12 3^1, ^iv. 3. 88. " 15. ^ ^^^ ■^b. 4* 3* » M * M A. In the period which elapsed between the complete conquest of Italy by the Romans and the enactment of the * Lex lulia/ Italian cities must, with very few exceptions, have belonged to one of the following classes : — I. Coloniae Civium Romanorum. The most ancient of these con- sisted of a small number of Roman citizens sent to act as garrisons, usually in towns on the sea coast. The colonists retained their full Roman citizenship and combined with it, probably, the right of managing their local business. Cp. Madv. Opusc. Acad. i. 243-245 ; Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung, i. 36. The original population probably became 'cives sine suffragio.' Praefects were sent from Rome to administer justice in many of such colonies (cp. Fest. 233, Miiller), perhaps originally in all \ but whether to the Roman settlers, or to the original population, or to both, does not appear. It is probable that in all cases the colonial and original population had amalgamated, and that the latter had received the full franchise, before the enactment of the *Lex luha.' Cp. Marquardt, i. 37. Colonies of Roman citizens were also established beyond the limits of Italy proper, the earliest at Parma and Mutina, in Cisalpine Gaul, in 1 83 B.C. These were established principally for military reasons, and seem to have undergone no change of status before the time of Cicero. Cp. Livy 39, 55; Madv. Opusc. Acad. i. 302. Others were established or proposed, nearly all in Italy, by C. Gracchus and by M. Livius Drusus the elder, as a means of relieving the distress of the poor at Rome. Cp. Plut. C. Gracch. 8; 9; Livy Epit. 60; App. Bell. Civ. I. 23; 24; A. W. Zumpt, C. E. i. 230-239; Madv. Opusc. Acad. I. 303. A. Gellius (N. A. 16. 13) says that the 'coloniae civium Romanorum' had less independence than the municipia. > C. G. Zumpt (cp. the list of authorities at the end of this appendix) thinks that the larger colonies of Roman citizens were never * praefecturae,' but that all other early com- munities of Roman citizens outside Rome were so. Cp. as to Mintumae, Velleius (2. 19), who speaks of 'duoviri' there; also Plutarch (Marius 39). A «praefcctus Mutinensis* is mentioned in the ' Lex Rubria ' (cp. Corp. Inscr. Lat. i. 116 (205) ), which was enacted in 49 B.C. ; but ' quattuorviri iuri dicundo' are also mentioned as existing there. These appear to have been locally elected magistrates, and must of course be distinguished from the func- tionaries of the same name appointed at Rome to act in Campania, on whom see below. Cp. Ad Alt. 5. 2, 3 ; A. W. Zumpt, Comment. Epigr. i. 54. At Puteoli, another colony of Roman citizens, mentioned by Festus among the 'praefecturae,' 'duoviri' are men- tioned as existing in 105 b.c. (Corp. Insc. Lat. I. 163 foil. (577) ); cp. Cic. de Leg. Agrar. 2. 31, 86; also at Cumae in 49 B.C., cp. Ad Att. 10. 13, I. Now the existence of such functionaries seems inconsistent with that of a praefect sent from Rome to administer justice. Festus (p. 233) says that the 'praefecturae' had no magistrates. Mr. D. B. Monro agrees with the opinion expressed by Mommsen in his Miinzwesen (p. 336, note 130, Berlin, i860), and thinks that the colonies of Roman citizens were originally praefecturae, but changed their constitution during the second century B.C. 4r % 6i6 APPENDIX XII. APPENDIX XII. 617 II. Municipia. The term ' municipium ' is supposed by Marquardt (i. 28) to have originally denoted the status of ' cives sine suffragio/ and to have been transferred to the various communities the members of which held that status. Such communities appear to have been divided into two classes ; one of them retaining more of local self-government than the other. Paulus Diaconus (Fest. 127, Miiller) gives Tusculum, Lanuvium, and Formiae, as examples of the first or more favoured class ; Aricia, Caere, and Anagnia, of the other. Livy, however, couples Aricia with Lanuvium (8. 14), and Cicero's language in one passage tends to support Livy (Philipp. 3. 6, 15). To some of these municipia praefects were sent from Rome to ad- minister justice. At first such officers were appointed by the praetor urbanus, but, according to Livy (9. 20), after the year 318 b.c. four (' quattuorviri iuri dicundo ') were elected ^ to act at Capua and other places. Others were still appointed by the praetor urbanus. Thus there were two classes of * praefecturae/ or towns to which such officers were sent (cp. Festus 233, Miiller), and a considerable number of towns might for some time be called with equal propriety * municipia' or * praefecturae.' The four praefects appointed to act in Campania were reckoned among the viginti sex viri — on whom cp. Smith, Diet, of Antiq. p. 11 96. It is to be noticed that no names of old Latin towns nor of old colonies of Roman citizens occur in the list of praefecturae given by Festus. Perhaps the inhabitants of such places had to bring their cases before the praetor urbanus for trial. It is true that a praefect is men- tioned in an inscription, of the time of the emperor Claudius probably, as existing at Lavinium (cp. A. W. Zumpt, De Lavinio, etc., pp. 2 ; 14, 15), but perhaps no argument can be drawn from the institutions of the first century of the empire, and Mommsen thinks that he re- presented the municipal, not the Roman, praetor. (Staatsrecht 2. 569- 570, note 8.) All these municipia and praefecturae probably, with the exception of Capua and a few places in its neighbourhood, had received the full Roman franchise before the enactment of the ' Lex lulia,' and most of the praefecturae may have obtained the right of electing their own magistrates on receiving such full citizenship. Cp. Marquardt i. 34; 42; 43- * In the comitia tributa. Cp. A. Gell. 13. 15, 4 ; Lange, Rom. Alt. i. 750; 756. But as the names of such ' quattuorviri ' are omitted in the Hsls of magistrates recited in the earlier laws, Mommsen thinks that Livy was mistaken in supposing tliat they were elected by the Roman people before the seventh century of the city. Cp. Mommsen, Hist, of Rome, I. 435 J Corp. Inscr. Lat. i. 45-47 (197). » .1 • < I * t .•^ The status of the praefecturae would thus be a transitional one : but cp. pp. 619-620. The position of Capua between the first establishment of its connec- tion with Rome and its revolt in the second Punic war (343-216 b.c) presents some difficulty. It is said by Livy (8. 14) to have received the 'civitas sine suffragio' in 338 b.c, cp. Velleius i. 14; but it is still spoken of as a 'civitas foederala* by Livy at later periods (9. 6; 23. 5), and it appears that a magistrate, the meddix tuticus, was still elected there up to the year 211 b.c Cp. Livy 23, 35; Mommsen, Oskische Studien, 112. Perhaps the gradual disappearance of the old municipal relation led to a confusion of it with that of the civitates foederatae. Cp. Marquardt i. 31. The inhabitants of the municipal towns of the older kind served in legions of their own, but under tribunes, thus holding an intermediate position between that of the full Roman citizens and that of the allies. They are sometimes called Roman citizens (Fest. 142), sometimes not (Paul. Diac, Fest. 127). In the latter case the title is probably denied them as not being enrolled in the tribes. Cp. Marquardt i. 32, and notes. III. Nomen Latinum. This consisted of — 1. Old Latin towns, of which Tibur, Praeneste, and perhaps Lau- rentum \ alone, so far as we know, retained their old privileges to a considerable extent after the revolt and subjugation of Latium in 338 B.C. Cp. Livy 8. 11 ; 14. 2. Coloniae Latinae. The population of such of these as were founded after the subjugation of Latium probably consisted partly of Latins, partly of indigent Romans who sacrificed some of their privileges as citizens to obtain a grant of land in such colonies. Cp. Madv. Opusc. Acad. i. 263. The composition of the population of the earlier Latin colonies — at least of those founded before 384 b.c — is more doubtful. All the Latin communities appear to have enjoyed the rights of Roman citizens with regard to the tenure and acquisition of property (ius com- mercii). Cp. Cic. Pro Caec. 35, 102. Whether they, or any of them, had the right of intermarriage with Roman citizens (ius connubii) is doubtful. Cp. Livy i. 49 ; 4, 3 ; Dionys. Hal. Rom. Ant. 6. i ; Mommsen, Rom. Hist. i. no; 351; 359; 433; Madv. Opusc. Acad. I. 274-279. * A. W. Zumpt (De Lavinio et Laurentibus 10; 14) believes that Lavinium was the political centre of the people called Laurentes. If he is right, of course the name of Lavi- nium must be substituted for that of Laurentum in the text. \i 6i8 APPENDIX XIL APPENDIX XII. 5i9 Any citizen of such towns could acquire the Roman full citizenship in two ways especially. — 1. By having held office in his own city. Cp. supr. p. 223 and reff. 2. By leaving a son to represent him there ^. Livy 41. 8. The cities of the Latins held a place, though the most favoured place, among the ' civitates foederatae.' Cp. Cic. Pro Balb. 24, 54 ; Philipp. 3- 6, 15. IV. Other allied communities. The condition of these was determined by special treaties, and in some cases it was so favourable that they were unwilling to change it for that of full Roman citizens (Cic. Pro Balb. 8. 21 ; Livy 23. 20). Capua, Atella, Calatia and Tarentum, after their revolt and reduction in the second Punic war, and the Brutii after the close of that war, seem to have held an exceptionally bad position. Cp. Livy 26. 16; App. Annib. 61; A. Cell. N. A. 10. 3; Strab. 6. 3, 4 or C 281 ; Marquardt I. 46. B. I. The * Lex lulia de civitate sociorum,' enacted in 90 b.c, con- ferred the full Roman franchise on all the communities in Italy proper which had remained faithful to Rome in the Marsic war up to that time, provided that the several communities were willing to accept it. Its provisions applied to all the Latin colonies then existing in Italy and in Cisalpine Gaul, and subsequent legislation extended the privileges of Roman citizenship still more widely. It is probable that at the time of Cicero's greatest activity as an advocate and politician all communities in Italy proper had received the full Roman franchise, and had, with the exception of recent colonies of Roman citizens, become ' municipia/ II. Thus a new class of municipia was formed, the third of those mentioned by Paulus Diaconus (Fest. 127). It comprised the old Latin and other allied towns, the Latin colonies, and probably a large majority of the old municipia and praefecturae. The rights of the new municipia were settled by ' leges municipales,' of which the Lex Rubria, passed in 49 B.C. (cp. p. 489), and the Lex lulia municipalis, passed in 45 b.c. (cp. p. 492), were among the most important. All the new municipia had some rights of local self-government. Cp. Marquardt i. 62-67; 475 foil. The proper definition of municipes in the later sense is * Roman citizens not belonging by extraction to the city of Rome.' lb. 34. * Marquardt (i. 55) believes that this privilege, with some others, was withdrawn from colonies founded in and subsequently to 268 b.c. r ♦ III. A new class of 'coloniae civium Romanorum' was shortly afterwards formed, consisting of the settlements of veterans made in different parts of Italy by Sulla — an example afterwards imitated by the dictator Caesar and by Augustus. These did not, it is true, form in all cases new political communities ; but Praeneste is spoken of by Cicero as a colony (In Cat. i. 3, 8), and so is Capua (Pro Sest. 4; Philipp. 2. 40), where a considerable number of veterans and of indigent Roman citizens was settled under Caesar's agrarian law of 59 b.c (cp. supr. pp. 16; 17 ; 73) ; Casilinum also is called a colony (Philipp. 1. c. Cp. supr. p. 554). IV. A new class of * Latini ' came into existence in the year 89 b.c, when a law of the consul, Cn. Pompeius Strabo, raised several towns of the Transpadani to that position. The same privilege was extended to other towns subsequently, e.g. to Novum Comum, where Caesar estab- lished or augmented a colony not consisting of Latins by birth or Romans. Such communities could of course only be called Latin colonies in a peculiar sense. Cp. supr. p. 223 and reif. \ Madv. Opusc. Acad. i. 276; 277; Suet. lul. 8; Ascon. in Pisonian. 120; 121. V. Cicero (Pro Sest. 14, 32) speaks of * coloniae,' * municipia,* and * praefecturae ' as forming three classes of towns in Italy in his time. In speaking of ^ coloniae,' he must refer to colonies of Roman citizens, but perhaps also, less properly, to Latin colonies ^ When it is his object to speak accurately he shews a clear appreciation of the dis- tinction between Latin colonies and municipia — or rather of the change effected in the condition of Latin colonies by the enactment of the * Lex lulia' (cp. Philipp. 13. 8, 18). VI. Of the towns which had originally been * praefecturae,' Cicero speaks of Reate and Atina as still bearing that name (In Cat. 3. 2, 5 ; Pro Plane. 8, 19). Arpinum, which had been a * praefectura,' he calls *municipium' (supr. pp. 452-453); Puteoli and Cumae had undergone changes in their constitution, and perhaps were no longer called * prae- fecturae' (cp. Cic. de Leg. Agrar. 2. 31, 86; Ad Att. 10. 13, i). Caesar (Bell. Civ. i. 15) speaks of being well received by the prae- fecturae' of Picenum in 49 b.c; which seems to shew that such cities held an important place in that region. ^ I now doubt whether any of the older Latin colonies, that is, of those founded before the enactment of the * Lex lulia,' were still called colonies, even in popular language, after the enactment of that law. The language of Cicero as to Brundisium is hardly decisive (Ad Att. 4. I, 4). Asconius, it is true (In Pisonian. 3. 120), wonders at Cicero's calling Pla- ceutia a municipium, which had been a Latin colony. 620 APPENDIX XIL VII. To recapitulate. (i) The terms 'colonia,* * municipium/ ' praefectura ' were not, perhaps, mutually exclusive. (2) A majority — perhaps all— of the 'municipia' and ' coloniae civium Romanorum' of the earlier period (i.e. of that which ended in the year 90 b.c.) were also ' praefecturae,' and some of them retained the latter title in Cicero's time. (3) The term * municipium,* and no other, applied in Cicero's time to such old Latin and other allied communities in Italy as had received the full Roman franchise in b.c. 90, or later ; and perhaps when Cicero speaks of ' coloniae,' ' municipia,' and * praefecturae,' he uses the term ' municipium ' in this narrower sense. (4) The term ' colonia ' applied in Cicero's time, when used of towns south of the Rubicon or of the Po, (a) To the more recent 'coloniae civium Romanorum;' {h) Perhaps to ' coloniae Latinae,' less properly, in con- sideration of their original constitution. See, in addition to authorities already quoted, Festus sub voc. ' Muni- ceps,' 142, Mliller^; Paul. Diac. (Festus 131, Miiller) ; Niebuhr, Rom. Hist. 2. 50 (3rd edition). On the Rights of Isopolity and Municipium ; Smith's Diet, of Antiq. sub voce. * Colonia,' 315-319; 'Latinitas/ 669', 670; C. G. Zumpt, Ueber den Unterschied der Benennungen Municipium, Colonia, Praefectura— in the Treatises of the Berlin Academy for 1839 ; Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung, vol. i ; Mr. Long's Decline of the Roman Republic, 2. 174-178 ; Cavedoni, Dichiarazione degli antichi marmi Modenesi, Modena 1828, pp. 220 foil.; Mommsen, Romisches Munzwesen (Berlin, i860), p. 336, note 130. In compiling this Ap- pendix, I have derived great assistance from a selection of passages from ancient authors illustrating Roman antiquities, printed for private circulation by Mr. D. B. Monro, Fellow of Oriel College. * Lipsiae, 1839. \» ft INDEX I. OF GREEK WORDS AND PHRASES. *A^8r}piriK6Pf 279. dyoiv, 58. a86\e(rxos, 557« albeofxai Tpway, 334. atSecrdev fi€v dvTjvaaBaij k.t.\., 559« atViy/xoy (eV alviyiMois), 84. aKKi^fo-dai, 84. aKparos, 384. aKporeXevTioVj 248. aXt], 364. aXiSf 8pv6sj 81 ; (TTTOvbrj^j 70. aXX* del Tiva (paTUj k.t.X., 92. a.\oyi(TT(OS, 349« 'A/idX^eia, 63, cp. 42 ; * AfxaXdeioVy 63. dfierafieXrjTOS, 483. dvaOrjfxay 31« ai/aXoym, 260. dvarcokoyqTOV, 547« dv€fi€ar)TOSj 545* due^iaj 224. avdr) (metaph.), 556. dvoiKdov, 559* 57ra^ Oavciv, 99* diTdvTpmsy 334, 2>37i 559- diroBeoacnSj 62. aTToXtriKcoraroff, 333« aTToXoyKr/Ltoff, 545* dTTopla, 555 ; oTTopo), 305, 35 1. diTocTiTacrixdTia, 66. dnpaKToraTos. ^l. ^Ap€ios Trayoff, 49. dpKTTOKpaTlKaSf 47» d(TH€VL(rTOS, 352. aoTTTOvbos, 35^* da-TparrjyrjTOi'j 308 ; d(TTpaTTjyiKa)TaTos, 334- , ^ a(r(^aXcta, 84, 555 ; acrcpaXaSf 92 ; npos TO d(T(f)aX€Si 308. drTiKooTepa, 45. avTOvofiia, 26 1. dxapia-Tia, 338. ^€^la)Tal, 423, 531. ^ios TTpaKTiKoSj "/6 ', BecopTjTiKOSj 76. y€VLKa>Sj 48 ; y€viKa)T€pov, 350. yfpomiKoVj yepovTiKc^TfpoPj 42 1. yXvKVTTlKpOV, 248. bievKpiveiv, 283. AiopixTios iv KopiV^o), 341. fivcrxpjyoTia, 547. etSwff (Tot Xcyo), 338. flpcoveia, 557 > elpaveveadaif 435. €19 6//0I ixvpioij 557. €K(l)OL>vr)(TiSy 363. iXiKTo. KOI ovdeVj 90. €fl€TlKrjj 484. €lxTr€p7r€p€v€a-6aij 49. €V TOIS €pa>TlK0lSy 347. €v86fiv)(ov, 254. €P$vfiT)p.aTa, 49. eW^oXa^o), 305. €^aKavOi^€iVf 273- (i^XVj^ 194. ^^ fVci ov)( ieprfioVf k.t.X., 30. €7r€)(€iPj 274. €7roxr], 274- €7nK€cXet5€toi/, 557- TJpas, 307. 6i(T€iSy 341. f 622 ^iXtaff, 328. ia-TopiKwraroSy 260. INDEX I. INDEX I. 623 KadrJKov, TO, 559 ; nepl tov Kara rrepi- crraaiv KaOrjKovros, ib. icaXoi/, TO, 304. KapadoKflv, 351. Kapnoi, 49. KaTiiKXeis, 360. KaraXoyos, tcov veap, 6, 260. KaTacTKfvai, 49. Kax^KTTjs, 51. ««'pay, 251. K€(pd\ata, TO, 558. KCDfXlKOS fXapTVS, 2 $6. XaXay^vaa, 360, XfTTToV, /cara, 78, y<€(Txrj, 421. X^Kv^oy, 48. X^poff TToXi;?, 531. X^^ty, 279 ; VTTO TTiv Xrjyjriv, 35 1. /zayrts 8' apia-ToSy /f.r.X., 309. /ie'AXov, TO, 351. fi€T€a>pos, 224. /i^ /xai/ do-TTOvSi -yf, ic.t.X., 36 1. /i^ /iot yopytirjv, k.tX, 338. Vf/fv/a, 351, 359. VCOKTlCTTa, 260. vofiaphpia (?), 225, o5o0 Trdpepyov, 254. 0( TTfpt avTov, 485. oiaiTfp J] deaiToiva, 224. Ofiovoia, TTfpt ofiovoias, 33O. Ottovj, 'OTToui^rtot, 260. op6av TOV vaiiv, 99. OP/^^) 306. ovT« TTou T«y Trp6a0€Py K.T.X., 306. TratSff naibiov, 556. TraXtyyej/fcrta, 275. 7raXti/o)5ia, 179, 278. nav-qyvpis, 47. TrapaXuo-ft 7r(ipa(€(T$ai, 547. nap pT] a- la J 58. TTci/reXotTroy, 53 1. TTfTrX oypa^ta, 557. TTepiodot, 49. TTfpiaraais, 559. TrXooff capaloi, 6, 338. ttXovSo/iccoz/, 377. TToXtreia, 70. TToXiTevfjia, 237' 7ro\lT€VT€OV, 364. iroXtn/coff, 283, 350, 360; tfV roTc TToXtrtKotff, 45 ; 7ro\iTiKs, 250, 261. VTrepcv, 363. VTrd^eo-tff, 49, 179. vrroKopi^ea-dai, 349. imopvrfpa, 65 ; VTrop,PT]fiaTia-fi6s, 225. im-o(7dXot»ca, 530. V(TT€pop TTpoTepop, *OfjirfpiKa>s, 52. 0aXd>fp6)^a, (?) 517, 518. ^tXdXoya, 485. 0tXd7rarpt?, 67, 350. (f)iXoa-o(l>r)Teop, 62. (l)iXoa-oovp€pa, 534. ^Xiovy, 260. (^vydboiv KaOoboi, 305. ^vo-a yap ou cruiKpoiaip, k.t.X., 74. ;i^oX»7, aKpaTos, 384. XpeStp dnoKonal, 305. XP'70-Mdf, 349- A TTpd^eois KaXrjs, K.r.X., 52 1, «vat, 225. {«^ INDEX II. ^25 INDEX 11. A or ab = * after,' 229, 577; *in re- spect of/ 27, cp. 251 ; * dating from,' * derived from,' 375; *on the side of,' 369; personifying an abstract noun, 40 ; * supplied by,' 547 ; a me, ^ from my own funds,' 252. Abbreviations, list of, xiv; used at the beginning of letters, 32, 121, 588, 595 ; or in official documents, 237-240. Abesse, a scelere, 104 ; a sepulcro, 547. Abire, consulatu, 56 ; * sic,' ' to pass unpunished,' 516. Ablative case — form in *i,' 475, 477, 1. 4 ; of neuter names of towns in * e,' 422 ; of the cost, 199 ; abso- lute, emphatic for genitive, 314; after * alienum,' without a prepo- sition, 535 ; after ^ confidere,' 312 ; after * stare,' 314; with compara- tives, where * quam ' would be more common, 357, cp. 270; of the date, 61, 68; of direction, 320; of the quality, 43, 243, 316 ; of duration of time, loi, 261, 422; with *facere' (quid puero fiet), 114; with *a' after gerundives, 462 ; local, 422 ; without a preposition after ' iunc- tum,' 349 ; of a man's tribe, 174, 237 ; without a preposition, after * verba intelligendi,' 407 ; of names of countries and similar words after verbs of motion, 349, cp. 388 ; and of such words without a pre- position denoting rest, 586 ; of the place from which a letter is writ- ten, in; of * voluntas,' 523 ; of extent, where the genitive would generally be used, 477 ; of the in- strument, where we should expect * per' with the accusative, 476 ; combination of ablatives in dif- ferent senses, 82, 204. Ablegare, 79. Abrogare, 107, 117, 171. Absentia, used in a peculiar sense, 523. Abstract for concrete, 607. Absurde, 97. Abunde, * decidedly,' 192. Abuti, 593. Ac, adversative, 259 ; how different from *et,' 43 ; ac non, 55 ; ac po- tius, 105 ; = *et statim,' 484. Acceptae ( = tractatae) pessime, 600. Accessus (metaph.), 529. Accidere, of misfortunes, 377. Accommodare, tempus, 472 ; accom- modatum ad, 99. Accurate, 162, 225 ; accuratius, 189. Accusative case, after proxime ' (?), ^7; adverbial, 359, 376; ^certum' for 'pro certo,' 255; and dative, after 'credere,' 259; of duration of time, 422 ; in exclamations, 322, 360, 483 ; of neuter pronouns with ' adsentiri,' 436 ; and * dubitare,' 479 ; * gaudere,' 233 ; * hortari,' 259, 266 ; 'orare,' 415 ; fugere and sequi itinera, 600 ; of the person, after ' quaesumus,' 543 ; double, after ' iudicare,' 307 ; after ' cog- noscere,' 456; after 'facere,' 450; after ' rogare,' 416 ; with the in- finitive, see Infinitive. Acerbissima mors, 476. Acerbitas, of a person, * bitterness,' 437. Acies (metaph.), 368. Acquiescere, 352, 469. Acta, * occurrences,' 105; 'gazette,' T08, 262. Actio, * a pleading,' 235 ; actiones in other senses, 74, 199-201, 416; actio rei publicae, 198. Ad, nearly = ' against,' 426 (?) ; = ' in answer to,' 86 ; ='apud,' 322, cp. 378, 381 ; 'in respect of,' 308, 438, )-« li ^^ 439; and with gerundive, 577; in a final sense, 370, cp. 319; in dates = ' upon,' 424 ; ad equum, 486 ; ad numerum, ' enough,' 239 ; ad summam, ' in a word,' 272, 282, cp. 516; in another sense, 307; * ad tempus,' ' for the present,' 529 ; 'to suit circumstances,' 585. Adclamatio, 172. Adcredens, 260. Adesse = comparere in iudicio, 171. Adferre utilitatem, 115, 529; mo- lestiam, 532. Adfligere se, 82. Adgregare voluntatem, 204. Adhibere dolorem, 470. Adhuc, with a verb in the present, 426. Adjectives, used as adverbs, espe- cially in the predicate, 32, 168, cp. 214, 257, and 366; rarely used alone with proper names, 276 ; in- stead of the ablative with a pre- position, 330 ; with a substantive of another gender, 456, 535 ; two with one substantive without a copulative conjunction, 446 ; one with two substantives, agreeing in gender with the nearest, 592 ; formation of, from Greek names of towns, 260. Adiunctor, provinciae, 319. Adiungere, amicitiam, 230, cp. 479 ; viros ad necessitudinem, 452 ; ad- iungi ad causam, 206, cp. 204. Adligati (edere ad adligatos), 175 ; alligata voluntas, 78. Administrare (neut.), 266. Adroganter, 601. Adservare, 382. Adsessio, 533. Adspergere (metaph.), 371, cp. 444. Adsumere = adrogare, 208. Adverb, as predicate, 34, 310; sepa- rated from the verb it qualifies, 276; with a neuter participle = a substantive, 340 ; with substan- tives, 414, 466. Adversative particles omitted, 42, 166. Adversus rem publicam, 61. Adulescens, 465. Advocatus, 'a supporter,' 171; ad- vocati, 'partisans,' 55, 82. Aedilis, a' municipal magistrate, 453. Aequabilis, 193. Aeque, 469. . . Aequi boni facere, 279. Aerarii, in two senses, 54. Aerati, 54. Aes, in two senses, 72 ; aera, * tab- lets,' 541. Aestimationes, 427, cp. 460. Aestiva, 249. Aetas, ' youth or early manhood,' 438 ; aetatem gerere, 465. Agere, 'to argue,' 39, cp. 173; *to think of,' 282 ; cum aliquo, ' to go to law with,' 29 ; 'to negotiate with,' or entreat, 38 ; 'to attempt,' III; cum re publica, ' to take care of the state's interest,' 43 ; f/xf rtic^i/, 484 ; nihil, 537 ; followed by ac- cusative and infinitive, 378 ; actum agere, 360 ; agi, ' to be intended,' Sy ; praeclare, 454, cp. 465 ; * to be going on,' 172; cp. 'quid agatur' and ' quid agatis,' 114; agitur satis, 195. Agnoscere, 'to admit the truth of,' 542. Alaudae, 502, 554, 595. Alienum, ' out of place,' 372. Aliptae, 207. Aliquando = tandem, 562. Aliquis, in negative sentences, 474 ; = aliquis aHus, 474, cp. 519; ali- quis esse, 109, 606. Alius = ' different,' 306, 450, 451; = alter, 468. Alligare, ' to hamper,' 333. Alter ego, 106, 188 ; alterum se, 163 ; altera vita, 164. Altius, 'from a more remote point,' 199. Amabo te = ' I beseech you,' 245. Ambitiosus, 93, 444. Amplexari (metaph.), 203. Amplissimus, different from * op- timus,' 454. An, in answers, 359; in simple sup- plementary questions, 373 ; = ' or perhaps,' 410-41 1. Anacoluthon, 92, 362, cp. 40. Anatocismus anniversarius, 252. Ancora soluta, 41. Animadversio, ' punishment,' 457. Animatus, 445, 538. Animula, 336, 467. Animus, opposed to * ingenium,' 567. Annates, an official journal, 76. Annus vester, * your year for office,' 549. Antecedent, attracted to the case ,;» ss V 626 INDEX IL INDEX IL 627 of the relative, 85 ; implied in a possessive pronoun, 160; omitted, 239, 1. 4 ; put after the relative, 85 ; and with the demonstrative omitted, 381 ; repeated in the relative clause, 239. Antiquare, 49, 50. Antiquissima, ' most important,' 374. Aperire ludum, 426. Aperte tecte, 49. Aphracta, 223-224. Apisci, 469. Aposiopesis, 521, 581. Apparate, 485. Appellare, 'to address,' 168 ; sic, *to use such a term,' 435, 437- Apprehendere, * to master,' 372. Apricatio, 305. Apud, nearly = * against,' 79. Aquae (Arpinatis), 59, 60. Aquarii, 244. Aquilae, 584. Arcula, 64. Ardere (metaph.), 194. Arithmetica, 523. Arx (metaph.), 201. Aspirare, 70, 87. Assequi, ' to make good,' 375. Astute, 93, 370, 536. Asyndeton, of verbs, 162, 335, 482; of substantives, 189, 333; of ad- verbs, 486. At, * yes but,' 348, 426 ; at enim, 94 ; at vero, nearly = at enim, 465-466. At que, how different from 'et,' 312; adversative, 564; =' than,' 213. Attendere, 474 ; transit., 599. Attingere, of an attack of sickness, "3- Attraction, accusative substituted for nominative by, 33, cp. 464 ; nomi- native for accusative of a sub- stantive attracted to a relative, 550; plural for singular of a par- ticiple, 536 ; of a demonstrative pronoun, in gender, to a following substantive, 438 ; of the relative * quo' for * quod,' 376. Auctor, * one to attest,' 422 ; * a backer or supporter,' 419 ; * an adviser or originator of measures,' 574. Auctoritas, of official documents or resolutions, 53, 99, 170, 237; 'as- surance,' 310. Augere, as a neuter verb, 528; augere animum, 597; auctus, 31. Augur publicus, 443. Aut, perhaps = * alioqui,' 560. Autem, continuing a narrative, 47; expressing surprise, 258. Auxilium dignitatis, 529. Bacillum, 409. Barbaria, 306. Barbatuli, 49. Barones, 224. Beatus, ' wealthy,' 47 ; cp. 382, 1. 4. Bellus, 30. Bene = ' cheaply,' 46 ; ' valde,' 381. Biduo, eo, 162. Bima, ' of two years' service,' 608. Bona dea, 13, 43, 206. Boni or boni viri, in a political sense, 44, 47, 56, 173, 206, cp. 356 ; 'bonus vir,' distinguished from ' bonus civis,' 203. Bonitas, 479. Brachio moUi (metaph.), 68. Buccam, venire in, 304, 421. Cadavera, oppidum, 466. Cadere, used impersonally, 332, Caeciliana fabula, 63. Caeliana, 383. Calere (metaph.), 244. Calficere (metaph.), 244. Callere (metaph.), 464. Calumnia, 'a malicious plea,' 165; timoris, ' vain fear,' 450 ; ' calum- niam ferre,' 233 ; iurare, 236. Campus, 194. Cantherium, 428. Caput (civis), 34 ; = poena capitalis, 362 ; legis, 107; = origin, 605; used in two senses in one sentence, 207 ; supra caput, 94. Career, 59. Carere urbe, said of exiles, 430. Castella, 553. Castigare = castigando impellere,6o4. Casus, how different from natura, 475; =discrimen, 603. Cavere, with accusative, 'to provide securities,' 116. Causa, ' a claim,' 478 ; ' object,' ' watchword,' 319 ; 'a party,' 569 ; ' a case,' 94, cp. 30 ; ' position,' 359 > =coniunctio, 478 ; ' state of the case,' 306 ; (.'*) = ' res,' 202 ; how different from ' res,' 566. Celare, ' to keep in the dark,' 39. Celebritas, ' populousness,' 114. Celeripes, 336. \- «.' I- Centesimae usurae, 252, cp. 194. Cernere hereditatem, 416, 528. Certus, of men, ' trustworthy,' 182 ; (of a resolution) adequately ground- ed, 321; sensus, 'decided,' 586; certi = 'quidam,'203, 315 ; certum, as an adverb, 387 ; certum esse, with the dative, 86, 284 ; certum habere, 344, 568 ; certiorem facere, "3.. Cervicibus, conlocare in, 551. Cerulae miniatae, 556. Chirographum, 257, 541. Circuli, 78. Circumforaneus, 72. Circumire, ' to canvass,' 530. Circumrodere (metaph.), 179. Circumscribere, a political term, 283. Circumvectio, 76. Circumventus, 34. Cistophorus, Tj. Civiliter, 271. Civitas, libera, 114; form 'civita- tium,' 578. Clamare (transit.), 412. Claudus homo, 62. Clientela, 521, cp. 388. Clivus Capitolinus, 69. Coartatus, 304. Codicilli, 476. Cogere (absol.), 83. Cognoscere, 460 ; cognosce, ' let me tell you,' 251, cp. 29, 1. 9, 211, Cohonestare, 453. Cohors praetoria, 582. Cohorticulae, 244. Collecticius (exercitus), 430. Collegium, ' colleagueship,' 477; for the body of the tribunes or prae- tors, 117, 240; collegia, 'clubs,' 19, 105. Colligare se (metaph.), 434. CoUigere, benevolentiam, 96 ; cle- mentiam, 326 ; gratiam, 368 ; se, 203, 341 ; 'to count up,' 373, 375 ; ad colligendum se, 603. Colonia, civium Romanorum, 615, 619-620; Latina, 617, 619-620. Comedere (metaph.), 428. Comissatores coniurationis, 61. Comitiales dies, 237. Commemorare, without an accusa- tive, 466. Commentari, 472, 549. Commentarius, 64 ; Caesaris, 523, 549. Committere ut, suggesting blame, 308, 322. S s 2 Commodare, 75, 463. Commodum, an adverb, 381. Commoveri, ' to travel,' 279. Communia praecepta, 215. Communicare, neut., 182 ; transit., ' to grant a share of,' 549. Communiter scribere, 406. Commutare cum (construction of), 465. Comparare se, 174, cp, 241. Comparatio, 102. Comparative, used of one of three courses, 519; without 'eo' where we should expect that word, 610. Comperisse omnia, 50. CompitaHcius dies, 279. Complecti, ' to treat,' 94 ; * to em- brace the cause of,' 221. Complicare epistolam, 121, cp. 421. Comprimere, 'to secrete,' 250. Concerpere, 244. Concertationes, 526. Concldere = dicendo evertere, 177. Concldere (metaph.), 56, 58, 60. Concord, masc. used with reference to two substantives, a masc. and neut., 607. See also Adjective, Attraction, Gender, Plural, Sin- gular. Concursatio, 'canvassing,' 166, 167. Condicere, 212. Condicio, ' agreement,' 308 ; vivendi, 431, 1. I ; condicione, 'under an agreement,' 473 ; ea condicione si, 450. Conferre, 4o discuss together,' 91 ; = adhibere,3i7 ; in posterum diem, ' to put off,' 600. Conficere, aestiva, 249 ; * to destroy,* 587 ; 'to get through,' 427 ; =' fa- cere,' 452, 1. 5 ; cum aliquo, ' to settle with' (neut.), 178, cp. 216. Confidentia, 240. Confidere, with accus. of pronoun understood, 481, 1. 7 (?). Confieri, 333, 464. Confirmare, ' to encourage,' 174, 416 ; ' to repeat,' 248 ; confirmare de, 441 ; confirmari, ' to gain strength,' 416 ; confirmatio, 'encouragement,' 440. Confluens, of a place, 595. Congelare (metaph.), 257, Congiarium, 554. Conglaciare (metaph.), 244. Coniicere, 'to utter a threat,' 232; in sortem, 240 \ in turbam, 409. 628 INDEX II. INDEX 11. 629 Coniunctim, 237. Conjunction omitted, 312, 335 ; cp. Asyndeton. Conjunctive mood, (i) of verbs of affirming or denying, 162 ; (2) expressing disapprobation, 285 ; (3) expressing past thoughts of the writer, 200 ; or (4) the words or thoughts of another, 33, 52, 169 ; or (5) completing an idea expressed by an infinitive clause, 366 ; or (6) * as he thought,' ' as he said,' 544 ; (7) apparently un- necessary, of ' dico,' 29 ; (8) as a potential, 60, 372, 1. 13 (?) ; (9) after relatives meaning * though,' 44 ; or stating a reason or cause, 390, 426 ; (10) in indirect ques- tions, 309; (11) after *ubi,' 484; (12) after *quo' or *quod' of a reason not the real one, 194 ; (^3) with 'forsitan,' of a fact, 464 ; (u) after * si ' = * etiamsi,' 38,433; (^S) explaining what is referred to by a pronoun, 445 ; (16) of ' volo ' and its compounds, 29 ; (17) and after such verbs, 62, 80; (18) after . * nihil,' ' non,' ' quid ' est quod, 451» 464, 473; (19) with *ut' after * accedit,' 525 ; or * adsentior tibi,' 340; or ^cadere,' 332-333; or * fieri potest,' 383; or in final propositions generally, 349, 381 ; (20) or after ^opto' and spero,' 332; (21) after *ita— ut' limiting the verb in the principal clause, 26, 78; (22) after *ut' meaning * supposing that,' 73; (23) after *quamquam,' 574. Present tense, in future sense, 42, 311 ; in dependent clauses after the future infinitive, 362 ; where we should use the imperfect, 36, 243, 433 ; 2nd person singular of a person whose existence is only assumed, 439; with *ne,' 214; with ^ dum,' 388 ; = imperat., 38 ; cum audiam, * on hearing,' 95. Imperfect, almost = infin. with 'possum,' 185 ; expressing what does not take place, 312 ; where we use the present after verbs in the past, 92, 220, 386, 410 ; where we should use the pluperfect, 347 ; with *cum,' meaning * when,' 225; or * though,' 2 1 1-2 12, cp. 36; ='was to' in indirect questions, 412, 1. 6 ; of future time, in dependent rela- tive questions, 465. Perfect, in modest expressions, 183 ; how different from imperfect in final clauses, 413 ; where we should use the pluperfect, 75, 334, 53^; pass., for a second future, 116, almost = an imperative, 66 ; for the fut. exact, when the principal verb is in the past, 329 ; used for the perfect after * esse ' and a gerun- dive, 446. Fut. exact. 2nd person smg.— imperat., 226. Coniungere se cum libertate, 574 ; coniunctos cum causa, 569. Conlocare = * ordinare,' 2 57. Conquassatus (metaph.), 467. Consaepta, 243. Consalutatio, 78. Consanescere (metaph.), 471. Conscindere (metaph.), 82, 334. Consequi, * to follow the example of,' 548-549- Consessus senatorum, 362. Consilium, * authority,' 305 ; * object,' 185; *plan,' 106, 1. 5; 'decision,' 205, 318 ; meo consiHo uti, 'to act on my own responsibiHty,' 415, 1. 5 ; 'a body of judges,' 47, 55, 56, (76 i*) ; of counsellors, 76 (?). Consistere (metaph.), 58 ; 'to be settled,' 606 ; mente, lingua, ore, 172 ; cum aliquo, 'to confer with,' 86 ; in hoc, ' to depend upon this,' 601 ; 'to take up a position,' 519. Conspectus, 303. Consputare, 172. Constare, 'to be fixed,' 327 ;=per- manere, 415. Constitutum, neut. subst., 420. Constrictio, 180. Consuetudo, 472. Consulere, ' to consider ' (re consulta), 76. Contemnere, ' to shew contempt for,' 229-230. Contendere, = curare, 459 ; = labo- rare, 319; ab aliquo, 219, 251 ; and with accus., 366. Conterere (metaph.), 211. Contexere, extrema cum primis, 596. Contio, ' a speech,' 47 ; contionem 1 « { \ ''1 dare, 162 ; habere, 38 ; in conti- onem producere, 47 ; *the rostra,' lOI. Contionalis, 60. Contionari, 555, 563, 572. Contionarius, 174. Contiuncula, 74. Contra rem publicam, 173 ; contra venire, 30 ; contra used as an adverb, 356, 372, 482. Contrahere vela (metaph.), 53 ; con- tractis male rebus, 281. Contrariae, ' inconsistent,' 96 ; con- trarium, 'inexpedient,' 572. Contubernales, 178. Contumacia, 524. Convenire, after res, 544; =* utile esse,' 369 ; personal construction of, in the passive, 326 ; cum aliquo, ' to have an understanding with,' 600. Convitium facere, 50, 554« Copiolae, 600. Copiose, 485. Corrumpere rem, ' to ruin a project,' 169, 170. Credere, in a double sense, 60 ; with dat. and accus., 259 ; iron., 465. Creditores, 165. Cretio simplex, 417. Criminari, 548. Cruditas, 428. Cubicularius, 261-262. Culeum, insuere in, 94. Cum = quod, 175, cp. 26, 527; al- most =' si,' 332, cp. 430; placed after the beginning of a sentence, 182, cp. 262 ; =ex quo, 460 ; cum praesertim, 448; cum . . . tum etiam, 472 ; or tum vero, 72, 183. Cumulare, 220, 1. 5 ; gaudio, 527. Cumulatum, 'to have reached its height,' 528 ; cumulatissime, 177. Cumulus, ' something extra,' 56 ; cumulum deruere (metaph.), 557. Cupiditas, ' ambition,' 169, 218 ; 'pas- sion,' 94. Curare, 'to provide,' 178; *to care for,' with a personal object, 424. Currentem incitare, 419. Cursus, ' a career,' 30 ; vitae, 208, 1. 12 ; bonorum consiliorum, 593. Custodia publica, 100. Damnum fieri, 59, 568. Dare litteras, construction of, 414 ; diem, 'to assign for a visit,' 421; dare se (ut se initia dederint), 119. Dative case, in -u of the fourth de- clension, 608 ; ethical, 50 ; ' for the benefit of,' 245, 447, 1- 7, note ; in ' honour of,' 538 ; of the person, after ' cupio ' and such verbs, 98, 167 ; after ' iratus,' 165 ; after * dicto audientes esse,' 232 ; with gerundive, after ' auctor esse,' 318 ; after ' intervenire,' 92 ; after \ in- vadere' (rare), 313 ; after ' in odium venire,' 375 ; after passives, espe- cially gerundives, 278, 318,1. 2,419, 578 ; double, after ' tribuere,' 369 ; and ablative, after ' facere,' 450. De, with the ablat. preceding an accus. and infin., 45. Debere, absoL, 'to be indebted to,' 167. Decedere, ' to leave a province,* 92, 217 ; de suo iure decedere, 542. Decernere, 'to vote for' (of an indi- vidual), 162 ; 'to decide,' 580. Declarare, ' to shew,' 470. Declinare, 81 ; declinatio, 84. Decuriati, 175. Deducere rem eo, or in eum locum, 78, 86 ; summam rem publicam in discrimen, 608, 1. 14. Deesse, 'to disappoint,' 177. Defendere, * to maintain,' 535. Deficere, a se ipso, 368. Deformitas, ' unseemliness,' 347; dis- credit, 575. Degustare, 58. Deiicere, 'to defeat,' 231. Delatio, 243. Delectare (absol.), ' to give pleasure,' 439 ; pass., with the ablat., 549. Delegare, 189. Deliberatio, 472; deliberatius, 39, 1.8. Deliciae, 233 ; «'luxury,' 422-423. Deminuere, ' to aUenate,' 98. Deminutio deimperio populi Romani, 467, 1. 4- Demisse, 79. Demitigari, 44. Demittere se aliquo, 367. Demortui, 560. Denique = 'omnino,' 374; ^^only' or 'even only,' 454, 580, 1. 6. Denuntiare, 481 ; denuntiatio, 578. Depecisci, 337. Dependere and spondere in a meta- phorical sense, 202, 630 INDEX II. INDEX II. 631 Deponere provinciam, 66. Deprecator, 418, 1. 10. Derivata (metaph.), t^. Derogare, 117. Descendere, * to come to the place of election,' 229 ; metaph., 240, 284. Describere, *to describe' without naming, 173. Desiderare, 257 ; se ipsum, 104, 11. 12, 13. Desiderium, said of a person, no. Desperationes, 371. Despondere (metaph.), 410 ; cp. de- sponsam, 58. Detestari, 350. Detrahere de, 93, 1. 6. Devenire, in earn fortunam, 468. Deversoria, 406, cp. 133. Devertere ad, 383, 5 1 5. Devexa ad otium, 349. Devincire familiaritate, 93. Devorare (metaph.), 60, 179. Dexterius, 583. Dialectica, 523. Dialogus (Aristotelis), 214-215. Dibaphum, 371. Dicacitas, 43. Dicrota, 224. Dicta, 68. Dicto audientes esse, 232. Diecula, 254. Dies, of a period, 104 ; of the events of a day, 370, 1. 15 ; Sullanus, 376; diemdicere, 102; consumere, 169; prodicere, 171 ; diem suum obire, 467; post diem tertium eius diei, 475; legis, 'a time fixed bylaw,' 280. Digamma, 345. Digiti, 254 ; digito caelum attingere, 69. Dignitas, 214, 304, 311, 343, 453, 542 ; dignitatem habere, 93 ; dig- nitatis insignia, 574. Diiudicare, 272 (.?), 526. Dilaudare, 264. Dilectus, 314. Diligentia, 115. Diligere, how different from * amare ' 528. Dilucide, 559. Dimittere, ' to release,' ^fi^. Dioecesis, 250. Direptum iri (metaph.), 92. Dirumpi, with ablat., 549. Discedere, *to come off,' 102, cp. 171 ; sc. de sententia, 'to change one's mind,' 76 ; discedere ab, 'to make an exception of,' 210. Disceptare, * to be at stake,' 579 ; disceptatio, 39. Discessio, 71 ; discessionem facere, 169. Discipuli (metaph.), 425. Discrepare, of persons, 257. Discribere, 67, 540. Discutere, 'to dispel fears of, 89. Displiceo mihi, 79. Disputare, 211. Dissimulare and simulare, 578. Dissolutio, 39. Distinere, 118; distineri, 'to be busy,' 47. Distractos (metaph.), 331. Distributive numerals, with substan- tives only used in the plural, 389. Dividere, 'to submit a motion in parts,' 168. Divinatio, a legal term, 236. Divinitus, 58. Divinum, ' providential, 189, 190. Divisores, 61. Docte, 482. Dodrans, 51. Dolus malus, 29. Domesticus dolor, 35. Dominus, 82. Dormire (metaph.), 423. Dubitare an, 373 ; dubitare or du- bium esse quin, 479 ; cp. 374, 1. 12. Ducere, ' to attract,' '>>Z2> \ ' to delay,' 194, 429. Dumtaxat, 78, cp. 540. Duumviri, 530, 615. E vestigio, 476. Ea re = 'eo,' 543. Edicta, 84 ; cp. 542. Effectus, ' execution,' 578. Efflagitatio, 609. Effundere (metaph.), 368. Ego vero, 104 ; at the beginning of a letter, 411, 469. Eiectio, 78. Eiicere= 'explodere,' 86 ; = *evo- mere,' 384. Eius modi = ' tale,' t^. Elaborare, 99. Elapsum de manibus, 57. Elatum, of style, 449. Eleganter, 485. Elegantia, of conduct, 263 ; of style, 435. Elimare, 545. Ellipse, of 'causa' with 'est cur,' or 'est quod,' 431» 549; «^ *via,' 180, 425; of *cogita,' 375; of tenses of ' dicere,' 231, 335; of 'hoc dico,' 44 ; of ' esse' with an adverb in the predicate, 408, and with the perfect infin. pass., 106 ; of other tenses of ' esse,' 38, 86 ; of ' facio,' 327 ; of ' fieri' after ' ut potest,' 170; of 'fore,' 334; and with an accus. after 'videre,' 349 ; of a gerundive in the plural to be supplied from a gerund, 359 ; of *ire,' 251, 335 ; of a participle, 547, 1. 9 ; of a particle correspond- ing to ' tam,' 601 ; of substantives to be repeated from another clause, 354, 1. 14; of a verb, after ' ut nihil magis,' 212, cp. 113 ; or 'ut aliud nihil,' 30? ; to be supplied in one tense from another, 248 ; or to be easily supplied from a substantive, 3Ij 7o, 97, 172 ; or in the infin. after 'possum' and other verbs, 57, IJ ; or in a finite mood from the infinitive, 354; in the active voice from one in the pas- sive, 587; of *ut scirem' before ' si quid,' 412 ; of words meaning ' I remark that,' 266 ; or answer- ing to ' ne quaeras,' 78 ; or ex- plaining 'gratum,' 191 ; of the sub- ject of ' inquit,' 284, 3^4 ; m familiar discourse, 274, 11. 18, 19 ; m phrases with 'quid,' 240, cp. 46, 1- i, 84, 1. 9, 179, 248, 359 ; ii^ the phrase * tu qui,' 263 ; of a clause after a pluperfect indicative, 606. Emerere, 262 ; emerita, 239. Emergere (metaph.), 261, 1. 10. Emissarius, 236. Emittere (metaph.), (i(i. Emonere, 186. Enim, ironical, 458 ; referring to a reason not expressed, 85, cp. 380, 1. 7; =' why,' 280. Eo— quo or quod, 'for the reason that,' 105, 344, 1. 4. , ^ ^ Eodem loci = ' ibidem,' 45 ; eodem adme'(ellipt.), 485. Epigrammata, 62. Epistolary tenses, 26. Epulae (metaph.), 567. Equitatus, of the equestrian order, 69. Ergastula, 586. Ergo, expressing indignation, 385 ; or irony, 546. Erogare, 100, 250. Erumpere, ' to aim at,' 481 ; and with se,' 271. Eruptio, 88. Esse = 'commorari,' 311, 544; * to be in circulation,' 65 ; 'to involve,' 253 ; 'to be written,' 'to stand in a letter,' 257, 324 ; in ea opinione = (res), 87; in optatis, 'to be an object of desire,' 256; ='vivere,* 390 ; repetition of a tense of, 575 ; *est cur' or 'est quod,' 431, 549; ut nunc est, 573 ; fuit = ' which is over,' 556 ; esse omitted with ac- cus. after ' volo,' etc., 537. Et, adversative, 227, cp. 259 ; express- ing wonder, 264 ; et litteras = cum litteris, 323 ; et quidem, * and that too,' 422 ; et tamen, ' moreover,' 375. Etiam, 'still,' 77; * yes,' 45, cp. 437 ; etiam atque etiam, 416. Etiamsi, with indicat., 93. Etsi, ' and yet,' 347, 544 ; ' however,' 248, 377; 'etiamsi,' 379 ; with the perfect conjunct, in a hypothetical sentence, 222-223. Evadere, ' to turn out,' 360 ; ' to get out of a difficulty,' 450. Evigilata, 355. Evocare, a legal term, 249 ; o-u/xTra- e^em»/ (metaph.), 377; evocati, 582. Evolare (metaph.), 186. Evolvere, 351. Ex cruce detrahere, 95 ; ex eo esse, 97, I- 2. Exacuere, 604. Exagitare, res, 167. Exanimare (metaph.), 409. Exarare, 420. Exarescere (metaph.), 427. Exceptiones, 411. Excipere, how different from ' acci- pere,' 48; 'to intercept,' 604. . Excitata fortuna, 368 ; cp. 'excitare/ 206. Excubare (metaph.), 578. Excutere (metaph.), 572. Exemplo, uno, 435 ; ad exemplum, 529. Exercitatio, 216, 427. Exercitus (metaph.), 83, 1. 14. Exhaurire sermonem, 92. Exhibere = facessere, 65. Exigere, 160, cp. 251-252 ; lUS 632 INDEX II. kgitimum, 242 ; * to negotiate,' 610. Exire, * to go on foreign service,' 189 ; 'to leave the neighbourhood of Rome,' 303 ; * to be pubHshed,' 448. Exitus, * success,' 306 ; exitu rebus- que, 591- Expedire, * to settle,' 108 ; expedita, 'clear,' 355 ; expeditius iter, 577; expeditissimus, 610. Expensam ferre, 231. Explicatius, 337. Exploratum, * certain,' 184, cp. 109, 281, 446 ; explorate, * confidently,' 578. Expressiora, 187. Exprimere, * to describe,' 327, 444. Exputare, 609. Exsecratio, 78. Exsequi, ' to fulfil,' 105. Exsilio privare, 59. Exstare = apparere, 374. Exsurgere (metaph.), 308, 606. Extenuatissimae, 600. Extraordinarius reus, 233. Extremus, * worst,' T] ; in extremis, 571. Extrudere bellum, 609. Exulceratae, res (metaph.), 167. Faba mimus, 62. Fabula Caeciliana, d},. Facere, *to elect,' 231 ; 'to comply,' 62 ; * to sacrifice,' 43 ; se, * to call one's self,' 84; convitium, 50, 554 ; invidiam, 520 ; medicinam, 384 ; *^hoc ita facere,' *to manage the affair thus,' 245 ; * contra . . . facere,' * to oppose,' 366 ; used in- stead of another verb repeated, 438, 449 ; or instead of a verb to be supplied from a participle, 215; facere ut, pleonastic, 103, 104, 249 ; fac existimes, 437, cp. 103 ; factus, * schooled,' 87 ; facteon, 62. Facetiae, 95. Facile = libenter, 386. Faeneratores, 386. Faenus, 194, 252-254; perpetuum, 254, cp. 263. Faex Romuli, 70, cp. 60. Fallit, impers., 376. Fama multare, 448. Fames, * want,' 57. Familia, *a household of slaves,' 113; urbana, 385 ; 'a school,' 76; fam- iliam ducere, 190. Familiaris, as a substantive, 425, 550, 560, 605, 1. 4. Familiaritas, 93 ; familiariter, 482, 544. . ^ Fanum, deponere m fano, 254. Fasciculus, 225, 412. Fastidiose, 65. Fatalis, 550. Fateri = ' testari,' 603. Fatum, 112. Febricula, 421. Feriae, Latinae, 244 ; Lepidianae, 560. Ferre, * to withstand,' 374 ; * to re- quire,' 324 ; = * ostendere,' 338 ; graviter, 98. Fervens = * furiosus,' 603. Fideliter, 603. Fides, ' honour,' 389 ; fides publica, 86, cp. 604 ; fidem facere, 555 ; *praestare,' 'to fulfil a promise,' 252. Fieri longius, 431. Figere (metaph.), 220. Finire, * to propose as a limit,' 319. Firmitas (exercitus), 608. Fistula (metaph.), 61. Florens, 256 ; florentiora, 556. Fluctus (metaph.), 305-306. Fluere (metaph.), 349. Foede, * miserably,' 426. Forsitan, 464. Fortasse, 274; fortassis, 543. Forum, * a session,' 227, 261 ; forum agere, ib.; forum tenere, 'to occupy the attention of the courts,' 234. Frangere (metaph.), 58, 67 ; me, 471 ; meum consilium, 438. Frater, perhaps ' cousin,' 456, 1. 3, cp. 437. Fraus, '^ penalty,' 117 ; in fraudem coniici, 108. Fremere, 163. Frenum mordere (metaph.), 597. Frequenter, 600. Frigere, ' to be ill received,' 47. Fronte an mente,' 194 ; frontem ferire, 26. Frumentariae provinciae, 342. Fucus, 25-26. Fumo comburere, 95. Furia, of Clodius, 206. Fustem impingere, 240, 1. 18. Gender, of an adject., pronoun, or participle with two substantives, 58, 201, cp. 540, 607 ; determined INDEX II ^33 by sense rather than grammar, 206, 230 ; neut., of an adjective referring to masc. or fem. substan- tives, 456 ; of a pronoun, referring to a sentence, 44. Generatim, 408. Genitive case, of nouns in -ius or -ium, 482 ; double, in different senses, 160; or where one governs the other, 201-202 ; 'generis,' 182, 356, 384, 455, 484 ; of the quality, 1 01, 255 ; of the place where a letter is written, 453 ; objective, 105, 308, 1. II ; cp. 271, where it = ablative with ' de ' ; with ' exist- imare,' 464 ; partitive, 57 ; pos- sessive, 35, cp. 57 (doloris) ; 280 (legis) ; of the price, 279 ; after *indigere,' 377; with active par- ticiples, 99 ; with a passive parti- ciple and adverb, 576 ; after ' in mentem venire,' 428 ; with ' esse ' of that to which a thing belongs as suitable, 213, 389 ; cp. consilii res est, 304; after ' dignus,' 331 ; of 'animus,' 414 ; of the name of a husband, 459 ; unusual forms of, 40. Genus=res, 93, 220, 261, 369; 'a mode of appointment,' 53 ; genera, with ' ordines,' 280 ; perhaps = 'parties' (or 'professions'?), 81 ; genus Sullani regni, 328. Germanus, 180. Gerund, used as an ablat. caus., 589. Gerundive, ablat. of, without 'in,' 162; with force of pres. part, pass., ib. Gladiator, 'a bravo,' 563; gladiator- ibus, 68, cp. 61. Gloriola, 190. Gloriosus, in a good sense, 195 ; gloriosius, 69. Graecus = ' eastern,' 245. Gratiae, in a peculiar sense, 30. Gratiosi in suffragiis, 220. Gratuita, comitia, 195. Gratus, how different from *iu- cundus,' 470; gratum, elliptical phrase with, 191. Gravedo, 383, 558. Gubernare patrimonium, 375. Gustare (metaph.), 552. Gymnasium, 31, 477. Habere = adferre, 184 ; with adjec- tives or past participles passive, 254, 368, 384, 473 ; ' to have as a reading,' 260, 1. 12 ; habere belle, 316, 387; recte, 236; summam orationis, 381; habeo necesse scri- bere, 364 ; nihil habeo ' quid' and 'quod,' 357, cp. 109; se res sic habet, 102; habes = ' audis,' * intel- legis,' 57 ; epistolam, 432 ; habebis, in a gladiatorial sense, 421 ; sic habeto, 90, 183 ; habes res Ro- manas, 51, cp. 550. Hactenus, 391. Haerere (metaph.), 347, 349. Hariolans, 328. Haud scio an, 515. Hem, indignantis, 466. Hermathena, 30. Hie, pron. referring to what follows, 537, cp. 445 ; referring to the pre- sent, 'ille ' to the future, 377 ; haec gratia = huius rei gratia, 358 ; haec, on the following subject, 318 ; = 'the present state of things,' 454 ; hoc =' this only,' 451. Hie, adv. = ' in hac re,' 106. Hiems, hieme tanta, 316 ; maxima, 320. Hilarula, 561. Hirudo (metaph.), 60. Homo, in a good sense, 191-192, 485 ; in a bad sense, 412, cp. 418 ; of a woman, 467 ; in apposition to another substantive, 563 ; instead of a pronoun, 51-52, 437. Homunculus, 466. Honestas, ' reputation,' 464. Honestus = ' honoratus,' 543. Honos, ' public office,' or election to it, 32 ; honores, ' days of honour,' 478. Hora, 484 ; noctis, 475. Hortari (hortare te), 352. Hospes, of people lodged at the public expense, 250. Hue, for this object, 187. Hui, 222. Huius modi, ' of the kind described,* 176. Humaniter, 32. Humeris suis, 261. Hypodidascalus, 428. Hypothetical clause supplied from context, 408. lacere (metaph.), 'to be prostrate,' 33 ; or ' listless,' 244 ; or ' out of spirits,' 413. lactare, legem, 245. ^34 INDEX 11. lacturam facere (metaph.), 70 ; cp. 467, 1. 6. lam, transitional, 37, cp.261 ; *well,' 426 ; iam turn, 473. Iambus, of an iambic poem, 557. Id, aetatis, 546 ; causae = ea causa, 182 ; id genus, 230 ; id ipsum, in- troducing an addition, 169. Idem, *also,' 'on the other hand,' 58, 1. 2, 160 ; ' and yet,' 118 ; ple- onastic (?) with 'hie,' 213, 1. 22 ; position of, with 'qui,' 214; 'in the same position,' 60 ; ' of one mind,' ' similar,' or perhaps, ' con- sistent,' 375. leiunius, 458. Igitur, 214, 462, 518. Igniculus, 421. Ignorare, 59. I lie, referring to something following, 37, 240 ; or before mentioned, 85 ; or exceptional, 268 ; or future, 377 ; or remote, 343 ; or well known, 464 ; pointing to ' quod ' with the indie, 545 ; ille . . qui = talis . . qualis, 284, 1. 11 ; pleonastic with 'inquit' after a long parenthesis, 361. Illustre,45 ; illustrior, 'more evident,* 198. Immissus (metaph.), 59. Immo si, 'much more if,' 235. Immolare, 448. Immunitates, 540. Impeditum, 449. Impelli, 'to be driven by passion. or by threats,' 543. Impensae, plur., 577. Imperative, form of in -to, 414. Imperator, imperium, 122. Impetus, animi, 405 ; belli, 320. Imponere, in causam, 385 ; volnus (metaph.), 57. Impressio, 39. Improbare, 379. Impunitas, 116; impunite, 537. In, with accus.j 'against,' 69, cp. 75 ; in buccam venire, 304, cp. 421 ; in iudicium venire, 70 ; in eam partem, 236, cp. 460 ; in locum mortui, 84, 1. 2 ; in oculos incur- rere, 460 ; in provinciam esse, 239 ; in tempus, 'to suit the time,' 81, 1. 13 ; 'for,' 'on account of,' 607; withablat.=-'2L.s\.o; 174,254, cp. 26, 86; with 'persona' nearly = * against,' 445 ; in bona spe esse, 270; in caelo esse (metaph.), 81 ; in eo esse, 'to depend on that,' 53 ; in hoc esse = ' hoc agere,' 68 ; in manibus esse, 599 ; in— habere = fovere, 203 ; in eo, ' on that ac- count,' 67 ; 'thereby,' 352 ; in eo est si, 454 ; in eo, * in this matter,' 108 ; cp. 'in quo,' 115 ; in ea, ' towards her,' 414 ; in meis, how different from cum meis, 430 ; in ocuHs esse, 261 ; in officio esse, 114 ; in potestate alicuius esse, 332 ; positum esse in, ' to depend upon,' 72 ; in primis, 453 ; i^c- turam facere in, 467, 1. 6 ; in damno, * at the cost of,' 579. Inambulare, 262. Inanis, ' thinly peopled,' 320. Incidere, how different from ' venire, 465 ; in hominem, 330 ; in opi- nionem, 387; in tarditatem, 375. Incitatum, 449 ; incitatius, 85. Inclinata fortuna, 368 ; res, 166, I. 10 ; victoria, 387. Incolumis, in a political sense, 104 ; incolumitas, 104, 441» Inculcatum, 116. Incumbere, ad laudem, 580 ; in causam, 105 ; in eam rem, 1 19 ; incumbentibus, absol., 208, cp. 223. Incurrere in, 368, cp. 460. Index, ' an informer,' 85, 1. 6, cp. 174, 1. 13; indices, 'titles,' 195. Indicative mood, after ' cum ' as a general remark, 281 ; or giving a real reason, = 'inasmuch as,' 527 ; or ' at the time when,' 449 ; ^^ ' since,' of time, 354 ; after ' nisi,' 466 ; after ' quasi,' in a quotation, 81 ; after 'quia,' 431 ; after 'quod,' giving a real reason, 65 ; after ' quoniam,' of an actual fact, 335 ; hypothetical, without 'si,' 285, 1. 6 (?) ; in antecedent with a ques- tion in the consequent, 372 ; with ' quae quidem,' 382 ; with inde- finite relative pronouns or ad- verbs, 430 ; with adjective or neuter gerundive, of what ought or ought not to have been done, 69, 107, 259, 426, 449 ; or of past tenses of ' possum,' ' debeo,' etc., 34, 69, 107, 349 ; with ' qui,' as a simple explanation, 33, 313 ; with * quo quo modo ' of an actual fact, 321 ; in relative clauses after ' eius modi,' 454, cp. 456-457. INDEX II. ^Z5 Present tense, with future signi- fication, 264, 375, 55 5i 1- 7; historic, 355 ; with 'dum,' 366, 383 ; in an- tecedent of hypothetical sentences with the future in the consequent, in; and with the conjunctive in the consequent, 372 ; and in the consequent with the conjunctive in the antecedent, 434, cp. 273. Imperfect, epistolary, 26 ; of in- tentions or possibilities, 117, cp. 263,275,484.— Perfect, used for plu- perfect, 54, 384, 1. 4 ; used hypothe- tically of a certain result, 314, cp. 107. — Pluperfect, for conjunctive, 83, cp. 273 ; with ' postquam,' giving a date, 420 ; after 'quod,* giving a real reason, 65. — Future, second person sing. = imperative, 80, 265. — Second Future, double, import of, 479. Indicium, 88. Indignitas, 368 ; =indignatio (?), 373, 386. Inductus, 108, cp. 179, 1. 6, and 'in- duxit,' 418, 1. 12. Infector (metaph.), 371. Inferi, ' the departed,' 468. Inferum mare, 320. Infinite mood, after verbs expressing emotion, 48 ; or meaning ' to in- form,' 382 ; as a substantive, 284, 305 ; after passive verbs and ' de- beo' used personally, 170, 1. 5» i83> 320, 387, 1. 3 ; with accus., as a subject, 322 ; or after verbs of ad- vising, 350; after 'habeo necesse,' 364 ; after ' necesse est,' 473 ; after subire periculum, 318 ; afterwords expressing a duty or purpose, ' tempus esse,' 372, cp. 377 ; ' iudi- care,' 380 ; historic, 347, 412 ; in 'oratio obHqua,' 413; expressing surprise or indignation, 81, no; with accus. after 'nolo,' 'volo,' 'cupio,' etc., 98, 113; stating an actual fact, 562 ; without pro- nominal subject, referring to the principal verb, 333 ; or even when the subject of that verb is different, 542, 1. I ; when the genitive of the gerund would be more usual, 366. Present tense of, after 'memini,' 441 ; cp. 330, 1. 4 ; = imperfect, after a historic present, 358, 1. 1 1 ; after * spero,' 26, 332 ; of ' proficiscor ' almost = future, 26 ; cp. 108 (expe- diri) ; 187 (adsequi) ; 332 (posse); 246 (hiemare). Perfect tense of, where the main sentence refers to future time, 238 ; perfect participle with ' fore ' = tut. exact., 565. Infirmitas, ' want of talent,' 449. Infitiari, 98. Inflectere, magnitudinem animi, 186. Infracta, res, 351. Ingenia, 444. Ingerere praeterita, 409. Ingravesceie, in a good sense, 438. Iniqui, as a substantive, 534. Iniungere = imponere, 601. Iniuriis suis, a legal term, 234. Inquirere in, 275. Inscriptio, ' a title,' 559. Insectatio, 519. Insignia dignitatis, 574. Insinuare, insinuari in, 85. Instituta, 'rules,' 256 ; cp. 251, 1. 18. Instituta res, 68. Insulsus, 347, 566 ; insulsitas, 222. Integrum esse, 38 ; sibi reservare, 202, 245 ; omnia Integra sustinere, 608. Intendere, ' to maintain,' 169 ; to threaten,' 80 ; se, 230. Intercalare, 244. Intercedere = accidere, 213, cp. 170; ' to give security,' 56 ; 'to veto,' 74 ; = ' intervenire ' (?), 47^, 1. 4- Interior, ' up the country,' ' eastern,' 96. Intermortuus, 49. Interpellare, ' to interfere with,' 526, 538, 586. Interponere, 'to introduce in a dis- cussion,' 234, cp. 323 ; se, ' to in- trude,' 575. Interpres, 560. Interrogatio, 201. Interrogative clause with affirmative sense, 362, 11. 3-5. Intervenire = interesse, 92. Intestinus dolor, 464. Intime, ' cordially,' 93. Intra modum, 438. Invitamentum, 580. Invitatus, a subst, 190. Invocare (corrupt), 66 ; invocatus = non vocatus, 234. Involatus, 443. Inurere (metaph.), 57. Ipse, 'without aid or instructions,' 97, 389; * precisely,' 223. Iracundiae (pi.), 604. 62,6 INDEX II. Ire, in alia omnia, i68 ; in senten- tiam, 169, 11. 6, 7. Is ... qui = talis . . . qualis, 199 ; cp. * ille qui,' 284 ; is where we might expect ' qui,' 382 ; or hie, 542. Iste, * that mentioned in your letter,' 84, 278 ; of things interesting the person addressed, 48, 52, 84 ; form in * -ic,' 426. Ita, *so very much,' 105 ; with *si,' limiting a remark, 280; with ^ut' and the conjunct, in the same sense, 26, 68-69, 78, 102, 104, 310 ; ita vivam, 257 ; pleonastic, with *videri,'432, 1. 7; with 'id,' 408; with the indicative, answering to a clause to be supplied from the context, 335, 1. 10; itaque, 'and so,' 175 ; ita est, 556. Item, ' in like manner,' 82, cp. 87. Iter, how different from 'via,' 226; with 'fugere' and 'sequi,' 600. lucundus, how different from 'gra- tus,' 470 ; ' iucunditates,' 377. ludicare, not the praetor's business, 98 ; = decernere, followed by a simple infinitive, 380, 1. 9 ; qui res iudicant, 271. ludices CCC, 237, cp. 334. ludicium esse (in) = decemi, 373. lurare morbum, 27. lure meo, 524. lus, in two senses, 427, luvenis, 363. Inventus, 465. Labores, * sufferings,' 478, 1. 3. Languere (metaph.), 375 ; langui- diores litterae, 412. Lanista, 54. Largitio, agraria, 73 ; opposed to li- beralitas, 273. Latiar, 178. Latinitas, 521, cp. 223, 617-620. Lavatio, 425. Laudare, 'to bear witness to cha- racter,' 199, 201. Laus, in laude vivere, 267; laudes, * exploits,' 463, 1. 2. Laute, 79 ; lautiores, 485. Lecticarii, 476. Lectulus (mori in lectulo), 376, cp. 426. Legare, ' to procure a post as legate' (for another), 195. Legationes, audiences to foreign en- voys, 51, 171 ; legatio libera, 28, 79. Legatus, *a military officer,' 28, 79, 1. 8 ; * a commissioner,' 166 : in an informal sense, 418; 'a deputy,' 161 ; decem legati, of assessors or commissioners, 193. Legio, decima, 591 ; Martia, 502, 508, 582-584; quarta, 502, 583- 584 ; quinta (Alaudae), 502, 584 ; quinta et tricensima, 582. See also pp. 611-614. Levare, 'to mitigate,' or 'relieve,' 390 ; pass., ' to recover from,' 473. Levatio, 471. Levis, levitas, 53, 69, 94, cp. 185, 356. Lex Aurelia, 4; Campana (lulia), 78; Leges Clodiae, 19, 105, 107, 1 16, 117; Lex Cornelia, 2 17; Gabinia,5; eiusdem de pecuniis mutuis, 253 ; lulia de civitate sociorum, 618 ; Leges luliae, 17, 78, 227,489-492, 534 ; Lex Manilia, 6 ; Leges Pom- peiae, 4, 142, 143, I47, 148 ; Lex Porcia, 131; Roscia, 66, 83 ; Scan- tinia, 272 ; Sempronia, 187, 289 ; Trebonia, 142 ; Vatinia, 17; agra- ria (RuUi), 8, 66, 244-245 ; ali- mentaria, 245 ; curiata, 217 ; fru- mentaria, 83 ; viaria, 244. Liberalitas, used euphemistically of extravagance, 370. Liberare periculo, 479. Liberi, perhaps of one child, 465. Liberum, ' unencumbered,' 587. Librarius, 275. Licet, used personally, 426 ; licitum est, 465. Lictores laureati, 303. Lippitudo, 330. Liquido, 268. Litterae, ' rescripts,' 96 ; in the plural sense, 406, cp. 389, 1. 6 ; (?) of literary works, 48 ; litterulae, 317, 420. Lituus (metaph.), 415. Livor, 586. Locus, 'an opportunity,' 206, cp. 93 ; ' a position,' 552 ; 'a passage,' 201 ; ' a topic,' 58 ; consularis locus, 68 ; locum dare fortunae, 519. Lomentum, 272. Loqui, followed by accus., 94, 1. 6 ; by accus. and infin., 568, 1. 14 ; loqui est coeptum, 235. Lucere (metaph.), 'to be remarkable,' 105. Lucrativus sol, 305. INDEX II, ^37 Luculente, 530 ; luculentior, 458 ; luculentissima, of a legion, 608. Lucus Pisonis, 176. Ludus, ' a school,' 426 ; gladiatorius, 56 ; talarius, 54. Lux, ' distinction,' 65 ; a term of en- dearment, no, 276. Lycurgei, 44. Maculosi (metaph.), 54. Magister (auctionis), 29. Magistratus (apud), 61. Magnus, ' important,' 270. Maiorem in modum, 251, 463 ; ma- iora, 'too tragic,' 99-100. Male consularis, 68 ; malum ! an exclamation, 360. Malitia, 117. Malle, ' to prefer the side of,' 229. Manare (metaph.), 540. Mancipia (metaph.), 329. Manens, as an adjective, 445. Manipularis, 347. Manubiae, 207. Manus, adferre (metaph.), 104 ; tol- lere, in wonder, 189 ; de manu in manum, 190 ; in manibus esse, 599 ; in manibus habere, 203 ; sub manu, 602 ; 'a body of supporters,' 28, 102. Materiam dare, 93. Maturum, ' suitable,' 576 ; maturius, ' previously,' 377 ; maturitas (me- taph.), 438, 439. Medicina, 69 ; medicinam facere, ' to administer a remedy,' 384. Medius, ' neutral,' 374. Medius fidius, 98-99. Megara, declension of, 466. Mel (metaph.), 233. Melior fio = ' convalesco,' 427; me- Hus, as a subst., 440. Memoriola, 421. Mensa secunda, 531. Mercatores, provinciarum (metaph.), 205. Metellina oratio, 45. Metiri, ' to distribute,' 245. Metus, 'intimidation,' 537. Miles, opposed to ' eques,' 595, 603. MiHtia (metaph.), 262. Minuere, ' to soften down,' ' lower the tone of,' 449. Minus, 'seldom,' 550. Misellus, 119. Misere, ' foolishly,' 589 ; miserum misere perdere, 119. Mittere=nuntiare, 90; 'to say no- thing of,' 81, cp. 374 ; 'in consi- hum,' 235. Modo, 'just lately,' 467. Molestus, opposed to odiosus, 486 ; moleste, 71. Moliri, used absolutely, 588. MoUi brachio (metaph.), 68. Monstra, ' outrageous acts,' 227. Monumentum, 200 ; ' a record,' 99, cp. 441. Moods, curious change of, 166. Moratus, 90. Morderi (metaph.), 263. Morem gerere, 482 ; more Romano, 'honestly,' 190; cp. 'more ma- iorum,' 25-26. Morosus, 177. Movere, ' to ransack ' (?), 328 ; mo- veri = moleste ferre, 48. Muliercula, 467. Mulli barbati, 69. Multa, how different from 'poena,' 117. Multitudo comparata, 11 8-1 19. Mundi habitatores, 176. Municipes, townsmen, 452, 1. 4. Municipium, 614-620 ; constituere, 452, 1. 19 ; municipales, 331. Munire (metaph.), 426 ; munitior, Munus, ' a public duty,' 390 ; mu- nera, ' shows,' 220. Munusculum (ironical), 233. Musae mansuetiores, 214. non Mutare, 484. Mutue, 33. Myrothecium, 64. Mysteria, of the festival of the Bona Dea, 255. Nam, anticipating and answering an objection or suggestion, 70, 182, 274 ; introducing an illustration, 270 ; in an elliptical passage, 58, 327. Nancisci, ' to overtake,' 330. Nanneiani, 56. Narratio, ' a dialogue,' 259. Natura, 475. Naufragia (metaph.), 108-109. Navi, 475. Navigatio, 339. Ne, for 'ut non,' 321-322 ; neve . . neve, for ' ne . . neque,' 210 ; ne . . quidem, in a subordinate propo- sition, 474, 1. 9 ; separated by other words, ibid, and 424, 638 INDEX 7/. Necesse, as an adjective, 439. Nedum = non modo, 383. Negative, position of, 39 ; followed by an affirmative, 45, 264 ; double, not always = an affirmative, 58, cp. 227. Negotiari, 251, 1. 17 ; negotiatores, 77. Negotiolum, 560. Negotium, *a commission or office,' 436,1.1; =inimicitia, 240 ; dare magistratibus, 56 ; gerere, 391 \ nullo negotio, 382. Neque— et,45; ne-que— que,464; = *and yet not,' 66 ; neque etiam, after two negatives, 388 ; neque non tamen - et tamen, 365. Nervose, 604. Nescio an nulli, 388. Neuter, of a substantive referring to a person, 46 ; see also under * gender.' Nihil = non, 67; nihil agere, 537; nihil est, in elliptic sentences, 360 ; nihil est quod, 451, 542 ;' nihil habeo quod, and quid, 357 ; nihil- dum = nondum quidquam, 564; nihil sibi longius fuisse, 532. Nisi forte, in arguments, 375, cp. 426, 1. 6 ; nisi si, 109. Nitrum, 272, 1. 5. Nobilitas, 461. Noctuabundus, 421. Nodus (metaph.), 247, 1. Nolle alicui, 167 ; noH quid quaeris, 437. Nomen, 'a debt,' 254; * a ground,' 259 ; 'a shadow,' 318 ; pleonastic, with a genitive, 190. Nomenclator, 97. Nominare (technical), 87. Nominatim, 'individually,' 107,347, 408. Non = nonne, 319, 1. 13, 321, 4^4, 432 ; for 'ne' with ' utinam,' 414; position of, with *ut,' 69, 1. i ; curious position of, 364, 1. 8 ; non dico = non modo, 350 ; non habeo quid or quod, 109 ; non ita, with an adjective and with no corre- sponding particle, 199 ; non mini- mum, 389 ; non modo, ' I do not say,' 106, 1. 4 ; with sed ne, 75, 1. 9 ; non mutare, 484 ; non reh- gam, a legal phrase, 235. Noscere, 'to admit,' 435. Nostra (provincia) = ' Romana,' 247. Nostrum, nostri, as genitives of *nos,'4i7. II. quaerere = Notare, * to censure,' 283. Novissime, ' lastly,' 607. Nudus (metaph.), 54, 591. Nugae, ' worthless men,' 94. Nullus = non, 93, 1. 4 ; cp. 430. Number, of an adjective or participle with two substantives, 540. Numerals, distributive, with sub- stantives only used in the plural, 389 ; ordinal, quintam tricensi- mam for quintam et trie, 582. Numerus, 'an amount of coin,' 250 ; ad numerum, 239 ; quo numero esset, 231. Nummarii, 58. Nummus, ad nummum, 253. Nunc = ' under existing circum- stances,' 30 ; ipsum, 324. Nundinae, 47. Nuntium remittere, 44. Nutu (metaph.), 211. O Tite, 558. Obducere, 27. Obdurescere (metaph.), 367, 482. Obiicere, with ' de ' and the ablat., 542. Obire diem suum, 467, 476. Obrogare, 117. Obscure, ' under a disguise,' 84. Obsequi fortunae, 380. Obsequia, pi., 592. Observare, 29, 42 ; observantia, ' courting,' 607. Obstringere se acre alieno, 587. Obstructa (metaph.), 108. Obtinere, ' to maintain,' ' defend,' 75. Obviam ire, in a double sense, 68. Occallere (metaph.), 80. Occupatior, 230. Occurrere, ' to anticipate,' 468 ; ' to provide for,' 248 ; ' to present one's self,' 234. Odiosus, 378 ; odiosa iiriaTaOfifia, 485. Odium, 242. Offendere, ' to meet with,' 208, 429 ; animum, ' to give offence to,' 33, cp. 192, 1. 16, 218 ; offensus, 'odious,' 81. Offensio, 'a mishap,' 184; offen- siones quaerere (unpopularity), 32 5. OUa denariorum, 427. Olympia, ' the Olympic games,' 546. Omnino, ' certainly,' 284 ; omnino non = ne vix quidem, 116, 1. 9. Opera, dedita opera, 379 ; operae, * hired partisans,' 41, 50, 172* INDEX II. ^39 11 i) Operto, in, 59. Opinio, ' hope of success,' 230 ; opi- nione tua, ' than you think,' 572. Opinor, ut opinor, 267, cp. 41. Opipare, 485. Opitulari, with dat., 580, 1. 13 ; absol., 577. Oppidum, as a gen. pi., 466. Opportunitas, 189, 311 ; maritima, 320. Opprimere bellum, 609. Optimates, 120 ; in the sing., 366. Opus esse, with nom. or accus. case, 221, cp. 77, 1. 3 ; with the plural, 577 ; with the accus. and infin. pass., 88, 217 ; with the ablat. of participles, 238 ; how different from 'necesse esse,' 217, cp. 77. Oratio, directa and obliqua, com- bined in one sentence, $15; cp. p. 555 for a harsh transition from one to the other. Oratiunculae, 65. Orator, ' a negotiator,' 363 ; Cicero's treatise so called, 450. Ordinatim, 465, 600. Ordo, ' rank as a senator,' 116 ; or- dines, among judges, 235. Ornamenta, 470. Ornare praetores, 171; ornari, 'to receive attentions from,' 161, cp. 167, 189, 1. 15, 218 ; ornatiores, 569. Oscen, 443. Osculari (metaph.), 203. Ostendere, se optime ostendunt, 102, Ostenta facere, 272. Ostentare, ' to boast of,' 388 j ' to threaten,' 454. Pactio (at the consular election in 54 B.C.), 194. Paenitere, construction of, 459. Pammenia, 265. Pantherae, 232. Par (?), with the ablat., 536 ; 'a pair,' 236. Parare, 216 ; se contra aliquem, 241. Parasitus, 210. Parricidae, 604. Pars, ' a side of a question,' 318, 322, cp. 271 ; in omnes partes, 'in every way,' 408 ; pro civili parte, 537 ; quam in partem, 574. Participle, present^ as an adjective, 306 ; with nearly a future sense, 420, 1. 2 ; past passive in the accus. after *velle,' 320 ; with ' fore,' 565 ; fut. act., instead of 'ut,' with the conjunct., after * quam,' 369 ; with past tense of the indicative, or with perf. conj., instead of the pluperfect conjunc- tive, 92, 432 ; neut. pass, with adverb, followed by genitive, 576. Partim, 454. Passim, ' in disorder,' 600. Pastoricia fistula (metaph.), 6r. Patere (metaph.), 386. Pati facile, 33, 213. Patientia, ' inactivity,' 602. Patria, ' one's own city,' 48, 305. Patrimonium, 413. Paucitas, ' a small number,' 593. Paupertas orationis, 435. Peccare in aliquem, 105, 1. 11. Pedetemptim, 529. Pedisequi, 74. Pellectio, 41. Pensio, 391. Per se, ' independently,' 465. Peraeque, 81. Peragere, * to accuse unsparingly,' 234 ; ' to complete,' 332. Perbene, 461. Perblandus, 96. Percrebrescere, 413, cp. 26, 1. 4. Percupidus, 182. Perditum perdere, 114; perditius, 329, 515.. Peregrinatio, 349. Perfector, 328. Perferre, 'to bring news,' 112. Perfidelis, 84. Perfringere (metaph.), 119. Perfungi, ' to enjoy,' 467. Perhibere, 30. Periniquus, 481. Perire (metaph.), 76. Permanere, ' to persevere,' 224 ; per- mansio, 213. Pernecessarius, 246. Perpetua oratio, 58, 68 ; and, in another sense, 172 ; perpetuum faenus, see Faenus. Perplacet, 118. Perquam, 230. Perscribere, 115, 170 ; usuras, 356. Perscriptio, 37. Persequi = perficere, 558. Persona, 353, 445, 467- Perspicere, ' to look through,' 97. Perstringere, 48-49. Persuasus est, 448. 640 INDEX II. Pertexere, of a speaker, 48. Pertinere, ' to have for an object, 313, 324,1. 5; 'to affect,' or 'in- terest,' 71, 232 ; ad curam, 452 ; ad spem, 115. Pervelim, 29. , r • j t,- j Petere, * to seek a man's fnendship, 112. Petitio,*a canvass,' 25. Petiturire, 52. Phaselus, 41. Philorhetor, 45. Pietas, 113; a stronger word than *officium,' 164. Pigmenta (metaph.), 64. Pigrari (pigrere) used personally, 510. Pingere (metaph.), 48, cp. 180. Piscinae, 69, 1. I4- Pistrinum, 100. Plaga (metaph.), 71. Plagiarius, 95. Plane, * expressly,' 408. Plebs and populus, 238, 386; plebi, from form ' plebes,' 478 ; plebe- cula, 60, 555. Plena manu (metaph.), 90. Pleonasm, 'fore ut' with conjunct., instead of a future, 338 ; ' inquit ille,' after a long parenthesis, 361 ; of ' ita,' 432 ; of a substantive with a relative, 239, 240; of a verb with *ut' or 'ne' after * facere,' 104, cp. 181, 1. 5, ^oll-j 249; or after Moqui,' 47-48; of a verb after a long dependent clause, 239, 1. 16 ; of words meaning 'to think,' 87,417. ^ ^. Plumbeus gladius, 54. Plural, after nouns of multitude, 239 ; of a predicate, after subjects con- nected by 'cum,' 385; after various disconnected subjects, 365 ; of pro- nouns, in addressing one person, 277; of ' sum' agreeing with a pre- dicate in the plural, 304; change from to the singular, 1 10. Poena doloris, 57, 521. PoUiceri, absol. and transit., loi, 102. ^ , , Ponere, ' to inscribe,' 62 ; 'to quote, . or ' mention,' 556 ; * to state,' 213 ; in gratia, 245 ; in reditu, 262, cp. 42 ; positum esse in, ' to depend upon,' 72, cp. 418, 581- Pontes, for voting, 50. Populares, 81. , , . , Populus, distinguished from plebs, 238, cp. 386 ; 'a city community,' 250. Portorium, 74, 76- Postquam, in dates, 420. Postulare, 'to accuse,' loi, cp. 174» 235, 1. I» 236. . Postulatio, 242-243; postulationes, in another sense, 55. Potestas est, with genit., 182, 214; potestatem sui facere, loi, 1. n; jn potestate [aUcuius] esse, 332. Praecidere, 381. Praecipitare, neut., 108; praecipitata aetas, 538. Praecipue, 455. Praedicator, 200-201. Praediola, 369. Praefectura, 190 ; in another sense, how related to ' municipium,' 616- 620. Praefectus, 224, 264. Praeferre = prae se ferre, 578. PraeHari (metaph.), 52. Praerogativa (metaph.), 266. Praesens, 'evident,' 198. ^ Praestare, ' to guarantee,' 1 10 ; * se, 'to engage to do what one can,' 259; 'to furnish,' as advice, 417. Praesto esse, 108. Praeter, 'contrary to,' 115, cp. 52, 1. 4 ; as an adverb, 261 ; ' more than,' 565 ; praeterquam quod, 538. Praetermissus, 160. Praetor, for propraetor or proconsul, 98, 252. Praevaricatio, 235. Prensare, * to canvass,' how different from ' profiteri,' 25, 26. Preposition, put after its case, 377 ; repeated, 433 ; with an ablative, instead of a local adjective, 251; with its case, depending upon a substantive, 236, 438-439 J used adverbially, 356, 372. Primum, without a corresponding word, 564. Princeps, the first, 44, 69, 163. Privatus dictator, loi. Privilegium, 106-107. Pro civili parte, 537; pro eo ac, 464; pro iure nostrae amicitiae, 380, cp. 377, 452, 1. 11; pro necessitudine, 38 ; pro omnibus esse, 413. Probare, ' to test, or revise,' 65 ; 'to shew value for,' 248 ; ' to make good ' (' ahquid alicui '),30, cp. 251, 1. 18, 263. INDEX II 641 Probe, 104, 105. Procedere, 517. Proclinata re, 380. Proconsul, title of, 34. Procurare, 232 ; procuratio, 471 ; pro- curatores, 97. Producere in contionem, 47; in ro- stra, 87. Proferre ita, ' to use such an expres- sion,' 92. Proficere, nihil, 543 ; quiddam, 26 ; absol. ' to succeed,' 593 ; ad pro- ficiendum, 577. Profiteri, absol, loi. Prognostica, 72. Progredi (metaph.), 380; longius, 434,460. ^ Proiici, 'to be impelled,' 235, Proinde, ' as such,' 609 ; ac, 536, 591. Prolixa, 28 ; prolixe, 189. Promising, verbs of, used intran- sitively, 189, cp. loi. Promulgatio, 1 1 5, 1. 9. Pronouns, demonstrative, agreeing with substantives, instead of geni- tive, 230, 239 ; genitive of, for « suus,' 448, note, 449, 1- 16 ; in- serted to avoid ambiguity, 467; omitted, 239, 1. 4; pleonastic, referring to what follows, 174 ; or with 'quidem,' 606; curious pleonastic use of ' id,' 585 ; re- sumptive after a parenthesis, 239, 574 ; in the second of two relative clauses, instead of a relative, 382 ; = the Greek article, 468 ; ea con- dicione, ' only on condition of,' 450 ; personal, inserted for emphasis, 36 ; omitted where we might ex- pect it, 450; possessive, agreeing with subst. instead of a genitive or ablative with a preposition, 36, 241, cp. 285, 379^ 388, 474 ; 7 a personal pronoun in objective sense, 211; suus, 'one's own,' op- posed to 'alienus,' 45°; position of, 185 ; relative, prefixed to an antecedent, 274, 362, cp. 368, quod . . id ; referring to the contents of a sentence, 35, 166 ; in two clauses, one causal, prefixed to the main proposition, 362, 1. 3; =a con- junction with a demonstrative, 35, 182, 205, 460 ; relative propo- sitions describing character, 389. See also Hie, lUe, Ipse, Iste, Qui, Quid, Quod. Pronuntiare, * to promise,' 62 ; * to read out,' 168. Propagator (provinciae), 319. Proper name used to express cha- racter, 268, 468, cp. loi, 1. 9 ; (?) 542, 1- 4. Propinqurtas, ' intimacy,' 477- Propius nihil est factum, loi. Proponere, 'to threaten,' 81; in pub- lico, 324. , Propositum, ' a question, or subject, 270,335.. Proscripturire, 350. Providere, transit., 442. Provincia, 120; provinciae quaesto- rum, 171 ; provinciam deponere or praetermittere, 36, 37, 66; nuni- ber of the Roman provinces in Cicero's time, 124-128, 239, 43^, 611-614. Provinciales aditus, 261 ; provm- ciaHa negotia, 72. Provocatus, 'invited,' 182. Proximum, 'next best,' 477; proxi- mum habere, 30; proxime, of time, 37, cp. 428, 1. 8. Prudenter, 457. Pseudocato, 51. PubHcus, augur, 443; in pubhco pro- ponere, 324; in pubhcum, 330; publice, 'sent to public bodies, 32, 560. Pudor, 34, 79. , ^^ , , ,., Puer, of Octavian, 568 ; puen, chil- dren,' of either sex, 561; 'pupils,' 41 ; * slaves,' 248, cp. 26, 1. 6. Pugnare (metaph.), 224. Pulchellus, 59. Pulchre, 543 ; pulcherrime, 4o9- . Pullus miluinus, 95 ; pulh columbini, 427, 1. 6. Pungere (metaph.), 73, 257- , Purgare, ' to acquit,' 104 ; to silt, 97- Pusilla, a term of endearment, 192 ; pusillum, a term of reproach, 193. Putare, constructed personally in the passive, 195 ; ironical, 326 ; putes . . dicere, 60. Putidum, 46 ; putidiusculi, 190, 1. 10. Qua . . qua, 'both . . and,' 81. Qua re, in final propositions, 347» '^1.8. Quaerere, ' to care for,' 433. Quamquam, * and yet,' 64, 185. Quantum, ' how little,' 96. Tt 640 INDEX IL Pertexere, of a speaker, 48. Pertinere, * to have for an object, 313, 324,1. 5; * to affect,' or 'in- terest,' 71, 232 ; ad curam, 452 ; ad spem, 115- Pervelim, 29. , r • j t,- j Petere, *to seek a man's friendship, 112. Petitio, 'a canvass,' 25. Petiturire, 52. Phaselus, 41. Philorhetor, 45. Pietas, 113; a stronger word than * officium,' 164. Pigmenta (metaph.), 64. Pigrari (pigrere)used personally, 516. Pingere (metaph.), 48, cp. 180. Piscinae, 69, 1. 14. Pistrinum, 100. Plaga (metaph.), 71. Plagiarius, 95. Plane, 'expressly,' 408. Plebs and populus, 238, 386; plebi, from form ' plebes,' 478 ; plebe- cula, 60, 555- , . Plena manu (metaph.), 90. Pleonasm, 'fore ut' with conjunct., instead of a future, 338 ; ' inquit ille,' after a long parenthesis, 361 ; of ' ita,' 432 ; of a substantive with a relative, 239, 240; of a verb with 'ut' or 'ne' after 'facere,' 104, cp. 181, 1. 5, foll-j 249; or after ' loqui,' 47 - 48 ; of a verb after a long dependent clause, 239, 1. 16 ; of words meaning 'to think/ 87, 417. Plumbeus gladius, 54. . Plural, after nouns of multitude, 239 ; of a predicate, after subjects con- nected by ' cum,' 385 ; after various disconnected subjects, 365 ; of pro- nouns, in addressing one person, 277; of ' sum' agreeing with a pre- dicate in the plural, 304; change from to the singular, 1 10. Poena doloris, 57, 521. Polliceri, absol. and transit., loi, 102. , , Ponere, ' to inscribe,' 62 ; 'to quote, . or ' mention,' 556 ; 'to state,' 213 ; in gratia, 245 ; in reditu, 262, cp. 42 ; positum esse in, ' to depend upon,' 72, cp. 418, 581. Pontes, for voting, 50. Populares, 81. , , , , Populus, distinguished from plebs, 238, cp. 386 ; 'a city community,' 250. Portorium, 74, 7^. Postquam, in dates, 420. Postulare, 'to accuse,' loi, cp. 174, 235, 1- ij 236. . Postulatio, 242-243; postulationes, in another sense, 55. Potestas est, with genit., 182, 214; potestatem sui facere, loi, 1. u; in potestate [alicuius] esse, 332. Praecidere, 381. Praecipitare, neut., 108; praecipitata aetas, 538. Praecipue, 455. Praedicator, 200-201. Praediola, 369. Praefectura, 190; in another sense, how related to ' municipium,' 616- 620. Praefectus, 224, 264. Praeferre = prae se ferre, 578. Praeliari (metaph.), 52. Praerogativa (metaph.), 266. Praesens, 'evident,' 198. Praestare, 'to guarantee,' no; *se,' 'to engage to do what one can,' 259; 'to furnish,' as advice, 417. Praesto esse, 108. Praeter, 'contrary to,' 115, cp. 52, 1. 4 ; as an adverb, 261 ; ' more than,' 565 ; praeterquam quod, 538. Praetermissus, 160. Praetor, for propraetor or proconsul, 98, 252. Praevaricatio, 235. Prensare, * to canvass,' how different from ' profiteri,' 25, 26. Preposition, put after its case, 377 ; repeated, 433 ; with an ablative, instead of a local adjective, 251; with its case, depending upon a substantive, 236, 438-439 5 ^sed adverbially, 356, 372. Primum, without a corresponding word, 564. Princeps, the first, 44, 69, 163. Privatus dictator, loi. Privilegium, 106-107. Pro civiH parte, 537; pro eo ac, 464; pro iure nostrae amicitiae, 380, cp. 377, 452, 1. 11; pro necessitudine, 38 ; pro omnibus esse, 413. Probare, ' to test, or revise,' 65 ; 'to shew value for,' 248 ; ' to make good ' (' ahquid alicui '),30, cp. 251, 1. 18, 263. INDEX IL 641 Probe, 104, 10$. Procedere, 517. Proclinata re, 380. Proconsul, title of, 34. Procurare, 232 ; procuratio, 471 ; pro- curatores, 97. Producere in contionem, 47; in ro- stra, 87. Proferre ita, ' to use such an expres- sion,' 92. Proficere, nihil, 543 ; quiddam, 26 ; absol. ' to succeed,' 593 ; ad pro- ficiendum, 577. Profiteri, absol., loi. Prognostica, 72. Progredi (metaph.), 380; longius, 434,460. ^ Proiici, 'to be impelled,' 235, Proinde, ' as such,' 609 ; ac, 536, 591. Prolixa, 28 ; prolixe, 189. Promising, verbs of, used intran- sitively, 189, cp. lOI. Promulgatio, 1 1 5, 1. 9- Pronouns, demonstrative, agreeing with substantives, instead of geni- tive, 230, 239; genitive of, for * suus,' 448, note, 449, 1- ^^ ; in- serted to avoid ambiguity, 467; omitted, 239, 1. 4; pleonastic, referring to what follows, 174 ; or with 'quidem,' 606; curious pleonastic use of ' id,' 585 ; re- sumptive after a parenthesis, 239, 574 ; in the second of two relative clauses, instead of a relative, 382 ; = the Greek article, 468 ; ea con- dicione, ' only on condition of,' 450 ; personal, inserted for emphasis, 36 ; omitted where we might ex- pect it, 450; possessive, agreeing with subst. instead of a genitive or ablative with a preposition, 36, 241, cp. 285, 379' 388, 474; 7 a personal pronoun in objective sense, 211; suus, 'one's own,' op- posed to 'ahenus,' 45°; position of, 185 ; relative, prefixed to an antecedent, 274, 362, cp. 368, quod . . id ; referring to the contents of a sentence, 35, 166 ; in two clauses, one causal, prefixed to the main proposition, 362, 1. 3; =a con- junction with a demonstrative, 35, 182, 205, 460; relative propo- sitions describing character, 389. See also Hie, Ille, Ipse, Iste, Qui, Quid, Quod. Pronuntiare, * to promise,' 62 ; to read out,' 168. Propagator (provinciae), 319. Proper name used to express cha- racter, 268, 468, cp. loi, 1. 9 ; (?) 542, 1. 4. Propinqurtas, ' intimacy,' 477- Propius nihil est factum, loi. Proponere, ' to threaten,' 81 ; in pub- lico, 324. , Propositum, 'a question, or subject, 270, 335- Proscripturire, 350. Providere, transit., 442. Provincia, 120; provinciae quaesto- rum, 171; provinciam deponere or praetermittere, 36, 37, 66; nuni- ber of the Roman provinces in Cicero's time, 124-128, 239, 43^, 611-614. Provinciales aditus, 261 ; provin- ciaUa negotia, 72. Provocatus, 'invited,' 182. Proximum, 'next best,' 477; pro^i- mum habere, 30 ; proxime, of time, 37, cp. 428, 1. 8. Prudenter, 457. Pseudocato, 51. Publicus, augur, 443 ; in publico pro- ponere, 324; in publicum, 330; publice, 'sent to public bodies,' 32, 560. Pudor, 34, 79. .. ,^ , t ,M Puer, of Octavian, 568 ; puen, chil- dren,' of either sex, 561 ; 'pupils,' 41; 'slaves,' 248, cp. 26, 1. 6. Pugnare (metaph.), 224. Pulchellus, 59. Pulchre, 543 ; pulcherrime, 4o9- . Pullus miluinus, 95 ; pulli columbini, 427, 1. 6. Pungere (metaph.), 73, 257- ^ .. , Purgare, ' to acquit,' 104 ; to sitt, 97. Pusilla, a term of endearment, 192 ; pusillum, a term of reproach, 193. Putare, constructed personally in the passive, 195 ; ironical, 326 ; putes . . dicere, 60. Putidum, 46 ; putidiusculi, 190, 1. 16. Qua . . qua, 'both . . and,' 81. Qua re, in final propositions, 347» 1.8. Quaerere, ' to care for,' 433. Quamquam, ' and yet,' 64, 185. Quantum, ' how little,' 96. Tt t 642 INDEX IL INDEX IL ^43 Quartana, 383. ^ Quatemae (sc. centesimae usurae), 2C2. Que, adversative, 415 ; =' o^,' 584. Queri, with accus., 546. Qui, connecting two sentences, 334 ; qui sim = *how weak I am, 455*» almost = *qualis,' 306, 1. .16 ; after *si' for *quis,' 433; q^^ '^^"^? ^^, te amor fuit, 468 ; =* though they, QuidVanythingmore/45;qp;dcenses, 522 ; quid dicam, 581 ; quid ergo est, quid aliud, in abrupt sentences, 84 ; quid mihi cum, 460 ; quid quaeris, - 'enough,' 51, 55, 73 ; quid quod, ^co; quid si, * what if,' 98, 4 50, 1. 2 ; see also Ellipse ; est quiddam, * is of some good,' 42 1 . Quidem, with pronouns, 74, 180, 259, 452 ; meaning ' however, 21b ; its position, 88 ; quidem certe, 455. Quiescere, 472. , , , • Quin, with conjunct, after dubium est,' 374; =ut non, 542 ; non qum -=non quo non, 462; qum ctiam, 323. Quindecimvir, 229. Quippe cui, 390. QuirinaHa, I73- Quisque, with superlatives, 340. Quisquiliae, 57. Quo = quia, 90; =ut eo, 384 ; quo ea pecunia pervenisset, a legal phrase, 234. Quo minus, after ' recusare,' 78 ; after 'factum esse,' 415- Quo modo, expressing surprise, 334, 1. 4; quo modo in eius modi re, 332 ; quo quo modo se res habet, 424. Quod, as a relative with an ante- cedent of a different gender, 386 ; = * and,' 385 ; ' as to the fact that, ' whereas,' 62, 182, 237, 244; 'as to which,' 100, 271; pointing to an infinitive following, I77, CP- 4o2, 481 ; or to a conjunctive, 538 ; per- haps =*ut,' 547; with the indica- tive, how different from the ac- cusative and infinitive, 96 ; quod iussus sum, 571; pointed to by a demonstrative, 165, 1. 14; q^od fiat, 277, cp. 25 ; quod superest, 224 ; = a demonstrative with a conjunction, 551. Radices (metaph.), 275. Ratio itio, 'interest,' 26; in plur., 36-37; 'policy,' 69, 170; * position, 25, 199; 'reflection,' 367; 'system or 'theory,' 215, cp. 44i; 'task, 353; rationes, ' plans,' 256-257 ;. ac- counts,' 253; 'in ratione, in the matter of,' 32 ; rationem adferre, ' to give an account of, 4^4 ; "U- cere, 429 ; habere, 212 ; as a po- litical term, 241 ; * to count, 329« Recedit, in a corrupt passage, 459- Recens, ' freshly come,' 544- Recessus (metaph.), 529. Recidere, ' to have a relapse, 401 ; ' in,' ' to be left over for,' 28. Reciperare = recuperare, 208. Recipere, ' to receive a charge (of a magistrate), 234, h 10 1 ^^ promise,' 316; in fidem recipere, 473- Reclamare, 86. Reconciliare gratiam, 34, i- 2. Recrudescere,47i- ., , , Recte, ' truly,' 278 ; ' with prudence, 160, 222, cp. 182, 1. 4; distin- guished from ' iure,' 348; at once,' 423. Rectus, used of persons, 570 ; recta, ellipt., 180. Recuperare se ipsum, 113, *• ^'• Reddere, 'to give,' of a book or letter, 447- Redemptor, 178. Redigere, 'non redigam,' a legal phrase, 235. , r , Redimere, ' to make atonement for, 576 ; rem manifestam, 60 ; double construction of, 370. Referre, with ' quo,' ' to make the standard of,' 327, 5^4 ; ad popu- lum, 238; ad senatum, 107, cp. 238, 1. 20 ; ad aliquem, 306, note ; gratiam, 'to requite ; ' how different from 'agere,' 59°; ironical, 172 ; ad aerarium, 54° ; m tabulas, 'to record,' 236; illuc refero, 521. Reflatus, 422. Refractoriolus, 65. Refrigescere (metaph.), 28, 06. Refugere, se, 448,1- 15. Refutare, 218. Regere nosmet ipsos, ' to school our- selves,' 454. Regio, ' situation,' 185. . ,. . . ^^ Regnum forense, 426 ; ludiciale, 27. Reiecto (iudicum), 54. "ill r Reiicere = diflferre, 171; se hue, 332; scuto reiecto, 583. Relevare (metaph.), 41. ReHgio, ' sacrilege,' 47 ; religionem tollere, in another sense, 163, cp. 166. ReHqua, 'arrears,' 2:7; 'sequel,' 386, cp. 355, 568. Reliquiae (metaph.), 565, 567. Remissio animi, 39. Remittere, 'to grow less earnest,' 76 ; 'to make a concession,' 98, cp. 272. Removere, 44. Renuntiare, 463 ; in another sense, 70. Repetundae, 235. Reponere = ponere, 379 ; = par pari referre, 210. Repudiare, ' to shrink from,' 84 ; ' to be dissatisfied with,' 363. Repungere, 211. Requirere, 'to miss,' 96, cp. 440; = sciscitari, 457. Res, how different from 'causa,' 185; 'circumstances,' 480, 1. i ; opposed to ' spes,' 465 ; rei ser- vire, ' to take account of a thing,' 468,1. 13 ; =respubHca, 479 ; quae res, periphrastic for ' quod,' 166. Res pubhca, ' constitution,' loi, 1. 7, 388 ; 'political Hfe,' 92, 1. 11, 340, 444, cp. 519, 1. 5 ; 'seat of govern- ment,' 388 ; 'some public busi- ness,' or ' object,' 249, 453, .cp. 539 ; a condensed expression, 601 ; ' state of public affairs,' 269, 1. 6 ; ' constitutional government,' 336, 345, 370, 434, 1. 1 ; res publica summa, 608 ; rem pubhcarn ca- pessere, 547 ; totam complecti, 567. Rescindere (metaph.), 104. Residere (plus officii), 33. Respicere se, 610. Respondere, 'to make a defence,' 56 ; ' to correspond,' 523 ; ' to make a return,' 33, 37, 59° ; par pari, 547- Restitui, ' to regain a position,' 108. Retexere se ipsum (metaph.), 538. Retinere, 'to keep,' as a friend, 183. Retractando (metaph.), 326. Retundere, sermones, 242. Reversio, different from * reditus,' 546. Reviviscere (metaph.), 227, 261. Revocare, * to win back,' 266, 1. 6 ; 'to recall for re-examination,' 88 ; or for trial, 195 ; se ipsum, 448. Rex, used of Caesar and other Romans, 102, 535, 1. 3. Rhetorum pueri, 41. Rigescere (metaph.), 244. Robur (metaph.), 275. Rogare, 'to ask opinions in the senate,' 169 ; populum, 'to suppli- cate the people,' 107. Ruere, 'to rush into danger,' 281. Rusticani, 331. Rusticari, 420. Saepire (metaph.), 1 16. Sal, different from ' facetiae,' 95. Salus = * restoration from exile,' 202, 436. Salutariter, 602. Sampsiceramus, 75. ^ Sancire, ' to provide by enactment, 116. Sane quam, 229. Sane strenue, 276. Sanguinem mittere (metaph.), 60. Sanitas (metaph.), 605. Sanus, * of sound mind,' 424. Sapere, ' to notice anything,' 112. Sarcire, ' to make good,' 200. Sarta tecta, 452. Satis facere, 'to give his due to, 384, cp. 388, 463. Saturnalia secunda, 483. Saucius (metaph.), 236, 1. 6. Scaturire, 229. Scihcet, ' I mean,' limiting a previous statement, 262 ; 'of course,' 83, 98, 118,387,418. Scio (ironical), 264. Scribendo adesse, 237. Scripto, sententiam dicere de, 596. Scriptura, ' composition,' 448. Scuto reiecto, 583. Secta, 479. Sed, resumptive, 94, 102, 172 ; sed etiam, perhaps = quin etiam, 107. Sedere = otiosum esse, 374. Seducere, ' to lead aside,' 211. Senate, order of proceedings in, 39, 40, 42, 43- ^. Sensus certus et verus, 56O. Sententia, ' opinion,' 209, 548 ; * prin- ciple,' 186 ; *vote,' 56, cp. 39, 209, 373. Septemtrio, 342. Sequi, causam, 338, 380 ; diem, 424 ; Tt 2 644 INDEX II, fidem vestram, 579 ; mare, 260 ; spem, 424. Servare de caelo, 75. Servire, officiis, 94 ; temporibus, ib. and 434 ; voluntati, 438. Sescenta, 80. Severitas otiosorum, 424. Sex septem (proverb.), 375. Si, put later in the sentence than seems natural, 609, In; position of, with * quidem,' 424 ; = etiamsi, 38, 433, 434 ; =postquam, 469 ; = si quidem, 180, 561 ; =sm, 184 ; si dii adiuvabunt, 277 ; si forte, 466 ; si quid (ellipt.), 4^2 ; si vero, 113- Sic, = tale, 54 ; with a verb limited by ' ut' with the conjunctive, 184. Significare, 'to declare,' 88, 1. 11 ; ' to hint at ' or ' indicate,' 1 1 5, 1. 6, 350- Significatio, * expression of opinion,' 33 ; 'hint,' 115, 211,243,1.7. Signa, militaria, 584 ; sub signis, 554. Signifer (metaph.), 69. Silentio, 'without interruption,' 172, 1.5. Simpliciter, ' frankly,' 242. Simul cum, in a corrupt passage, 62 ; simul et, 560. Simultatem revereri, in a quotation from Terence, 81. Singular, of a verb or participle following two substantives, 61, 238 ; even if one be in the plural, 271 ; of 'sum' if the subject be plural and the predicate singular, 44. Singulares, 280. Sittybi, 180. Sodalitates, 175. SoHstimum tripudium, 443. Solum (subst.), quantum in solo, 345. Solum = sola, 219. Solutissima, 213. Solutus, ' exempt from the operation of a law,' 118;' free from restraint,' of writing, 449 ; generally, ' inde- pendent.' 42. Sonivius, 443. Sordes, ' covetousness,' 249 ; * con- temptible position,' 54. Sors, sine sorte, 275. Spe devorare, 60 ; in spe esse, 46, cp. 270 ; in optima spe repositus, 523-524 ; in spem venire, 601. Spectare ad anna, 276 ; ad castra, 530- Specula, 370. Sperare ex aliquo, 461 ; spero, with infin. pres., 26, 72 ; or perfect, 176, 1. 3, 428. Sponsaha, 273. Squalor, 34, 35. Statim quod, ' as soon as,' 99. Status civitatis, 455. Stillare (metaph.), 336. Stilus (metaph.), 448, 1. 3. Stipulationes, 560. Stomachari, with accus., 531. Stomachum facere, 203, 1. 1 5, 223 ; perdere, 203, 1. 16. Strictim, 'hastily,' 65. Struere sollicitudinem, 248- Studiosus, apparently used as a sub- stantive, 43, 58. Studium, 438 ; of literary pursuits, 463 ; contentionis, 58 ; scribendi, 449, 1-13. ^ , . Suadere, with accus. of a thmg, 429 ; after a verb used personally, with the same subject, 387. Suavium, 561. Sub, 'just after,' 231 ; sub manu, 'at hand,' 602. Subaccusare, 544. Subdubitare, 256. Subducere, 'to add up,' 252-254; (metaph.), 203. Subesse, nihil subest, 421. Subirasci, 339, 567. Subire, 'to subject one's self to,' 109, cp. 276, 1. 14. Sublevare, 34. Submoleste, 246. Subornare, 604. Subringi, 179. Subscribere, 87-88. Subscriptor, 233. SubseUia alicuius, 177, 234. Subsequi, 310. Subsistere, transit., *to support,' 5B7. Subtilis, ' precise,' 45 ; ' refined,' 268. Subtilitas, 435. Subturpicula, 179. Succlamatum est, 600. Suffocare, 338. Suffragatio, 220. Suffusus (metaph.), 214. Sullaturire, 350. Summam facere, with genit, 203. Summatim, 568. INDEX II. 645 "Summo discessu, 56. Superficies, 163. Superior pars provinciae, 94 ; supe- riora, ' earlier,' 609. Superlative in relative clauses, 562. Superseded, 241. Superum mare, 333, 554- . Supine, in -um, 383, 1. 7 ; in -u, 429, 1.5. . Suppeditat, 339. Supra caput, 94. Sus Minervam, 427. , ^ Suscipere (liberos), 414; 'to mcur, 546. Suspensa (metaph.), 564. Suspitionem toUere, 383. Sustinere = cohibere, 449; 'to con- tribute to the support of,' in ; 'to bear the weight of,' ib., 220 ; = ' ge- rere,' 209 ; ' to maintain,' 608 ; ' to resist,' 248, 444, 601, 1. 7 ; absol. ' to hold out,' 280, 581. Syngrapha, 232, 251, 252. Tabella, 50, 209. Tabellarii, n4, 121, 226. Tabernarii, 244. Tabulae, 'accounts,' 55; * maps, 259 ; ' records,' 236, 540 ; novae, 254, 373, 531; tabula Valeria, no. Talaria (metaph.), 531. . . Tam, with no corresponding particle, 601 ; tam esse, 'to be so numerous,' 97. Tam diu, ' on^ so long,' 382. Tamen, apparently pleonastic, 415, 1. 10 ; resumptive, 102 ; without a corresponding particle, 54, cp. 213, 352, 389 ; tamen etsi, 421. Tantum modo = dum modo, 349. Tantus, with the indicative, the cor- responding word being suppressed, 358; 'only so much,' 183, 268; tanta hieme, 316. Tectus (metaph.), 530. Temere, 'to anybody,' 182. Tempus, 'circumstances,' 324, cp. 94, 1. 4 ; 'a time of need,' 182, cp. 30, 1. 9, 215 ; 'a misfortune,' 201, cp. 441 ; 'the events of a time,' 472 ; cp. ' tempus Caninianum, 183 ; reliquum tempus, 325 ; tem- pore, as an adverb, 520 ; ex tem- pore, 362 ; temporis causa, 586. Tenebrae (metaph.), 304. Tenera, ' effeminate,' 263. Tenere, ' to be master,' 78 ; * to cling to,' 79 ; 'to obtain,' 165, 1. 18 ; 'to possess,' 463, 1. 10 ; cp. 468, 1. 3 j ' to remember,' 90, 327 *, followed by accus. of adjective, 362 ; nemi- nem voluntate, 82 ; teneri, ' to be held in check,' 71 \ 'to be liable to,' 175- Terrae fiHus. 45. Testatum, 53, cp. 212, 521, 534- Themistocleum consilium, 373- Timere ut, ni. Tinnire, 531. Tiro, as an adjective, 43^- Titubatum (metaph.), 605. ' Tmesis, 361. TocuUiones, 72. Togatus, 264. Tollere, ' to dismiss from considera- tion,' 285 ; 'to suspend,' 283. Totum, used as a subst., 381 ; as an adverb, 315, 366. . Tradere exercitum, 271 ; se alicui, 174. T Traducere tempus, 472. Traiicere, with double accusative, 585, 601, 1. 9. Tralaticius, n6, 252. Tramittere, used absolutely, 544- Tranquilla esse (metaph.), 279. Transigere, cum aliquo, 236 ; rem, ' to decide a struggle,' 423. Transire, ' to desert,' 322 ; 'to trans- gress,' 249. Transvolare, 572. Tres viri, 'illis III viris,' 556. Tribum ferre, 70 ; tribus habere, a legal term, 195. Tribunes, initiative powers of m the senate, 166, 495 ; their year of office, how dated, 8. Tributa exigere, 95- Tricae, 377. Triclinium, 483. Triduo cum, 'in three days from, 603. Trinum nundinum, 314. Tripudium (solistimum), 443- Triumphare (metaph.), 55, cp. 357- Trudere, ' to push forward,' 61. Tueri negotia, 3n. Tum vero, 183. Tumuitus (Gallicus), 515- Tunc = ita, 372. Turbare, ' to be extravagant, 234. Turbulenter, 371. Tyrannoctonus, 531, cp. 563. 646 INDEX II. Umquam = ulluni, 169. Una cum . . . esse, *to be contempo- rary with/ 467. Unus, perhaps = * especially,' 25-26 ; almost = an indefinite article, 347; de tuis, 462 ; omnium, strength- ening a superlative, 119; una= * only,' 563 ; uno loco esse, * to meet,' 602, 1. 9; plural of, with substantives only used in the plural, 282, cp. 389. Urbanus, 28. Urbs, ad urbem, 313. Usque eo, of time, 230. Usurae, 356, cp. 252. Ut = * granting that,' 307; with ablat. abs., 79 ; in indirect questions, 55, 118, 240; position of, 102, 172, 268, 1. 12, 452, 482 ; perhaps = utinam, 314, 1. 17 ; ut ne, pleonastic, 51, cp. 170, 1. 6 ; ut non, how different from ' ne,' 104, 1. i, 445 ; "t opinor, 41 ; ut scribis, ib. ; ut, repeated instead of ' et,' 390. Uti rogas, a political phrase, 50. Utilitatem adferre, 1 1 5, cp. 529. Utinam non, instead of ' utinam ne,' 414. Vacillare (memoriola), 421 ; vacil- lantes litterulae, 317. Vacuitas, 586. Vagari, of a speech, *to be published,' 556. Vagus esse, 306. Valde, * stoutly,' 386 ; valde mag- num facere (ironical), 96 ; valde quam, 600. Valere, ' to prevail,' ' last,' 473- Valetudo, a neutral word, 112, 315 ; valetudinem impedire, 315 ; amit- tere, 427. Vallum Lucilianum, 556. Vaticinari, 371. Vectigal constituere, 75. Vectigal praetorium, 252, 1. 13. Vegetus, 383. Vel, * even,' 255 ; = Wei potius,' 413. Velle, with accus. and infin., 431 ; alicuius causa, 165 ; with the force of a substantive, 305 ; visne, 466. Venas et viscera aperire (metaph.), 272. Venatio (in Circo), 194. Venditare, 5 1 ; in another sense, 63. Venire, in iudicium, 70; in spem. 601 ; venire = ire, 407 ; ventum est ad me, 382. Ventosus (metaph.), 585. Ventus, * a rumour,' 235 ; venti (me- taph.), 221 ; cp. venti secundi, 69. Venuste, * neatly,' 230. Verb, understood, 104 ; repeated, 164, 11. 7-8, 575- Verba facere, 237 ; meis verbis = meo nomine, 561 ; =^*in such words as I use,' 225. Verbals in -bundus, 421. Verbosior, 322 ; verbosius, 431. Vere, * really,' * rightly,' 417. Verecundiores, 424. Vereri, with a personal object, 215, 424. Veritas, * justice,' 242. Vero, adversative (me vero nihil delectat), 341 ; at the beginning of a letter, 469 ; emphatic, 356 ; in transitions, 609 ; with personal pronouns, 267, 341. Versari in causa, 391. Versuram facere, 253. Versus, as a preposition, 466, cp. 475- Verus, * fair,' 70 ; ' honest,' 586. e Vestigio, 476. Vestitum mutare, 107, cp. 171-172. Vetemus (metaph.), 244. Veto of the tribunes, illegal in de- bates on the consular provinces, 238, 248 ; means of evading it in other cases, 238, 1. 18, note. Vetus est, *it is an old saying, 431. Vetustas, 532. Via, utor via, 82 ; de via, 180, 423. Viaria lex, 244. Viaticum, 180. Vicem, nostram, ' instead of us,' 199, cp. 552 ; with the genitive, = ' like,' 375-376; ?' fate,' 464. Vicensima, a tax, 74. Victoria sua, 448. Vicus, 114. Videre, *to foresee,' 274, cp. 270, 1. 12 ; 'to have an interview with,' 413 ; = intellegere, 426 ; *to pro- vide,' 371, 531 ; 'to shew penetra- tion or foresight,' 55, 229; * to take care,' 389, cp. 352, 371 ; vi- derit, 457. Villulae, 331. Vincere, * to have an advantage over,' 436 ; * to prove,' 536. INDEX. II. 647 Vindex, 72. Vir, ' a man of spirit,' 427« Vis, 'nature,' 'character,' 327; e.g. verborum, 474, 1- 4 ; the name of a crime, 88. Vivere de lucro, 433. Vocabula honorum, 574. Voculae, 368. Voltu et oculis, 525. Volumen, 349 ; cp. volumina, 97, 1. 3. Voluntas, ' good will,' 31, 266. Voluptaria, 423. Vomere (metaph.), 549. Zelotypia, 379- , ^ . Zeugma, 184, 1. 6, 576; of negative and affirmative ideas, 266; of verbs, 423. •f INDEX III, 649 INDEX III. OF PROPER NAMES. Academia, 274, 477. Acastus, slave of Cicero, 276. Achaia, a Roman province, 125, 239, 4x8, 436 ; Achaici, 42. Achilles, in Homer's poems, 597. Acilius, M'. Glabrio, 6, 458. Aedui, 16, 149. Aegina, 466. Aegypta, a freedman of Cicero, 316, 317- Aegyptus, 184, 300, 394, 569, 588. Aelii Lamiae, 176 ; L. Aelius Lamia, 19 ; Lamiani horti, 459. Aelius, P. or Sex.. Ligus, 21. Aelius, Q. Tubero, 291. Aemilia via, 583. Aemilius, M. Lepidus, praetor 49 B.C., afterwards consul and tri- umvir, 298, 301, 343, 493, 497, 509- 512, 516, 549-560, 572-576, 585, 586, 591-596, 597, 598, 600-606, 6 lie. Aemilius, M'. Lepidus Livianus, con- sul 66 B.C., 325, 351, 458. Aemilius, L. Paulus, the conqueror of Perseus, 470. Aemilius, L. Paulus, consul 50 B.C., 86, 154, 157,232, 243. Aemilius, M. Scaurus, consul 115 B.C., 207. Aemilius, M. Scaurus, son of the above, curule aedile in 58 B.C., 21, 194, 195. Aesopus, a tragic actor, 100, lor. Afranius, L., consul 60 B.C. (Auli fiJius), 14, 27 (?), 61, 162, 166, 298, 315,322, 400,426. Africa, province of, 125 ; hostilities there, 299, 395, 399, 416, 418; Africanus exercitus (in 43 B.C.), 608-610, cp. 612. Agamemnon, in the Iliad, 527. Agesilaus, in Xenophon's work, 96. Aiax, in Homer's poems, 597. Alaudae, 502, 554, 613. Albanum, of Pompey, 279. Alexandria, 342, 393-395, 4io, 418, 462 ; see also Aegyptus, Ptolemaeus. Alexis, 282. Aliphera, 260. AUienus, A., 588, 613. • Allobroges, 11, 15, 42, 90, 590, 591, 601, 605. Alpes, 572, 585, 586, 600. Amalthea, 42, 71; Amaltheum, 62; see also the Index of Greek Words. Amanus (Mons), 152, 244. Amatius, C, or Herophilus, 498. Ambiorix, 146. Amphiaraus (in fabulis), 443. Ampius, T. Balbus, 311, 415, note. Anagnia, 553. Anagnini, 558 ; Anagninum, 133, 420. Ancharius, Q, Priscus, 142. Ancon(a), 304, 314. Andromache, 193. Anneius, M., 151. Annius, T. Milo, as tribune in 57 B.C. promotes Cicero's restoration from exile, 23 ; quarrels with Clo- dius in 57-56 B.C., 135-137, 171- 172 ; stands for the consulship in 53 B.C., 146-147, 219-222; orders the murder of Clodius, is convicted, and goes into exile 52 B.C., 147- 148 ; tries to raise an insurrection against Caesar, but is killed in 48 B.C., 300. Antandros, 93. Antiochia, in Syria, 246. Antiochus, a philosopher, 2. Antiphon, 193. Antium, and estate of Cicero there, 64, 133, 345- Antonii, 230. Antonius, C, consul in 63 B.C., 7-9, 12, 18, 26. Antonius, C, brother of the triumvir, 299, 503, 505» 5". Antonius, L., brother of the triumvir, 499, 503, 507, 594, 595- f. Antonius, M., the famous orator, i, 473. Antonius, M., the triumvir, accuses Milo, 148 ; elected augur, 158,269, 270 ; as tribune 49 B.C. vetoes a de- cree of the senate against Caesar, 290; represents Caesar in Italy, . 378, cp. 344 ; his debauchery, 383 ; protects Cicero after his return to Italy in 47 B.C., 396; behaviour of, after Caesar's death, 497-502 ; besieges D. Brutus in Mutina, 503- 509 ; is defeated and crosses the Alps, 509 ; reconciled to Lepidus, 509 ; and to Octavian, 512 ; orders the death of Cicero, 513. See also the letters of Part V, passim. Apamea, in Phrygia, 226 ; in Syria, 589. Apelles, 207. Apollinis aedes, 173, 231, 237. ApoUonis or ApoUonidae, m Mysia, 98. Apollonius, a freedman of P. Crassus, 461. Appenninus (Mons), 586, 600. Appia via, 335. Appuleius, 224. Appuleius, Cn. Saturninus, 270. Appuleius, L., propraetor of Mace- donia, 20. Apulia, 320. Aquilius, C. Callus, 26-27. Aradus, 342. Arbuscula, 193. Archias, A. Licinius, 12, 63. Archilochus, 557. Archimedes, 2, Argenteus, a river, 595 ; pons, A., 598. Ariminum, 231, 314, 385- Ariobarzanes, 1 52, 266. Ariopagus, 225. Ariovistus, 20. Aristarchus, 48. Aristophanes (a grammarian), 557. Aristoteles, Aristotelio more, 214. Armenii, 348. Arpinum, and the estate of Cicero there, 63, jy, 133, 325, 335, 343, 360, 385, 555 ; Arpinates, 452. Arretium, 314, 503; Arretina mu- lier, 2. Arsaces, 269. Artavasdes, 247. Artaxerxes, contemporary with The- mistocles, 376. Asia, a Roman province, yj^ 124, 250, 418, 589. Asinius, C. Polho, 401, 422, 507, 510, 511, 570-573, 585- Astura, villa of Cicero near, 133, 513, 518. Astyanax, 193. Ateius, C, 373. Ateius, L. Capito, 237. Athenae, 2, 65, 223, 388, 475-477. See also under Pomponius and TuUius. Athenodorus, Calvus, a philosopher, 558. Atilius, S. (?) Serranus, 21, 22. Atius, T. Labienus, 9, 1 53-^54, 158, 281, 294, 296, 304, 307, 315, 395i 399, 400. Atius, P. Varus, 291. Attalus, of Hypaepi, 100. Attica, Caecilia, daughter of T. Pom- ponius Atticus, 131, 265, 420, 421, 518, 548, 561. Aufidius, M. Lurco, 61. Auli filius, 27, 61. Aurelius, C. Cotta, 2. Aurelius, L. Cotta, 4, 7, 22, 458, 550- Aurelius, M. Cotta, 382. Autronius, P. Paetus, 7, 45- Axius, Q., 105, 193,421. Baiae, 59, 410. Baliares insulae, 395, cp. 422. Basili bustum, 283. Belgae, 146. Bibracte, 21. Bithynia, 124, 127. Blaudus, 93-94. Boeotia, 475. Bononia, 512, 569, 600. Britannia, 143, 145-146, 196. Brundisium, 23, 161, 322, 330, 393, 394, 408, 533, 551. Buthrotum, 248, 521. Byzantium, 342. Caecilia, see Attica. CaeciHus, L., 94. Caecilius, Q., uncle of Atticus, 29. Caecilius, Q. Bassus, 403, 481, 5^9» 589, 613. Caecilius, L. Metellus, tribune in 49 B.C., 298, 375- „ ^ Caecilius, M. Metellus, 64. Caecilius, Q. Metellus Celer, 10, 13, 14-16, 34-40, 67. ^ Caecilius, Q. Metellus Creticus,6, 126. 650 INDEX III. Caecilius, Q. Metellus Nepos, 11-13, 21, 23, 34-40. Caecilius, Q. Metellus Numidicus, references to, 55, 207. Caecina, 554. Caecina, A., 5. Caecina, A., (?) son of the above, 440-451. Caeliana, 383. Caelius, C, tribune in 51 B.C., 239. Caelius, C. Caldus, quaestor of Cicero, 265, 274. Caelius, M. Rufus, 140, 228-245, 255-257, 269-273, 364-371, 383 (?), 385. Caelius, M. Vinicianus, 230. Caesius, L., 93. Caesius, M., aedile at Arpinum, 453. Caesonius, M., 26. Caieta, 322, 384, 513. Calatia, 554. Cales, 559 ; estate of Cicero at, 133, 322. Calidius, M., 228. Calpurnia, wife of Caesar, 17, 497- Calpurnius, 379. Calpurnius, M. Bibulus, 16, 17, 75, 81, 84, 155,227,244,247,343- Calpurnius, C. Piso, consul in 67 B.C., 28, 458. Calpurnius, Cn. Piso, 7. Calpurnius, L. Piso Bestia, 175. Calpurnius, L. Piso Caesoninus, con-, sul in 58 B.C., 17-19, 24, 141, 142, 307,437,498, 501, 504, 546-548, 565- Calpurnius, C. Piso Frugi, son-in- law of Cicero, 7, 22, 88. Calvena, see Matius. Calvus, nickname for M. Crassus, 56. Campania, 16, 17, 72,, 138, 139, 201, 202. See also Capua. Caninius, L. Gallus, 168, 170, 183. Caninius, A. Satyrus, 29. Cannutius, Ti., 552. Canuleius, a centurion, 248. Capena porta, 161. Capenas ager, 433. Capua, 83, 295, 310, 311, 316, 320, 554,559. ^^ ^. Carinae, house of Q. Cicero in, 170. Cascellius, M., 94. Casilinum, 554. Cassiani horti, 459. Cassivellaunus, 146. Cassius Barba, 484. Cassius, C. Longinus, defeats the Parthians in 51 B.C., 152, 246; dissuades Cicero from joining Pompey in 49 B.c, 419 ; submits to Caesar in 48 B.C., 394 ; legate of Caesar, 396, 445 ; conspires against him, 401-403 ; secures Syria for the Senate in 43 B.c, 503, 504-505, 510, 569, 589; besieges Dolabella, 512; letters of Cicero to him, 417, 539, 548, 565, 568, 581, 605 ; of Cassius to Cicero, 588 ; of D. Brutus to M. Brutus and Cassius, 518; of M. Brutus and Cassius to Antony, 541. Cassius, L., his brother, 517. Cassius, Q., brother of the two pre- ceding, 246, 275, 300, 301, 344. Castulonensis saltus, 570. Catienus, T., 95. Catina, 560. Catius, C. Vestinus, 604. Cato maior, a work of Cicero, 531, cp. 558. Celer, a freedman of Atticus, 363, 390. Cephalio, a slave of Atticus, 362, 414. Chaerippus, 564. Chaeron, 259-260. Chios, 342. Cibyra, Cibyratae, 232 ; cp. 248, 250. Cilicia, a Roman province, 124, 127, 151-155, 184, 246-255, 258-266, 462, 590. Cincius, L., 26, 258. Cingulum, 304. Claterna, 569. Claudia, wife of Q. Metellus Celer, 38, 68. Claudius, Ap. Pulcher, consul 54 B.C., 144, 150, 153, 195, 199, 216, 227, 242, 256, 264, 385. Claudius, Ap. Pulcher, minor, 235. Claudius, Ti. Nero, 156, 273. Claudius, C. Marcellus, consul 50 B.C., 153, 154, 157,228, 243, 1. 15, 437 (?). Claudius, C. Marcellus, consul 49 B.C., 158, 290, 311, 428, 1. 9, 437 (?)• Claudius, M. Marcellus, consul 51 B.C., 148, 222, 237, 319, 397, 436- 438, 445, 456, 475-477- Cleopatra, 394, 395- Clodia, mother-in-law of L. Metellus, 341. Clodius, P. Pulcher, an intruder in the house of Caesar, 13, 43-44 ; INDEX III. 651 trial of, 14, 47, 50, 52-57 ; quaestor in Sicily, 67 ; quarrels with Cicero, ib. ; procures Cicero's exile, 19, 20; quarrels with Milo, 23, 135- 137, 171-174; intrigues with the optimates in 56 B.C., 206, 211 ; murdered, 147. Clodius, P., son of the preceding, 523, 525. Clodius, Sex., 373 (?), 523-S26. Clodius, Sex., a rhetorician, 191. Cluentius, A. Avitus, or Habitus, 6. Cluvius, M., of Puteoli, 260. Colchi, 342, 348. Considius, Q. Gallus, 88-89. Considius, M. Nonianus, 311, 314. Corcyra, 64, 155, 299, 407, 453. Corduba, 570, 572, 573. Corfinium, 294, 309, 312, 322. Corinthus, 341, 426, 466. Corneha, wife of Pompey, 147. Cornelius, C, tribune in 67 B.C., 5, 7, 175. Cornelius, M., 41. Cornelius, P., tribune in 51 B.C., 239- Cornelius, L. Balbus, maior, 16, 141, 189, 281, 326, 331, 412, 423, 432, 484, 530, 560. Cornelius, L. Balbus, minor, 326, 333, 415. Cornelius, C. Cethegus, ii. Cornelius, L. Cinna, consul 87-84 B.C., 348. Cornehus, P. Dolabella, accuses Ap. Claudius, 242 ; marries Tullia, 156, 243, 273 ; elected quindecim- vir, 229 ; fights for Caesar in the civil war, 308, 315, 358, 370, 379, 557 ; urges Cicero to leave Pom- pey's camp, 388; causes troubles in Italy in 47 B.C., 396, 416 ; di- vorces Tullia, 398, 463 ; proceed- ings at his election in 44 B.C., 402 ; his vigour in the cause of order after Caesar's death, 499, 527- 529, 539 ; his debt to Cicero, 501, 531 ; his reconciliation with An- tony, 499 ; notices of, in the second PhiHppic, 557 ; orders the murder of Trebonius in Asia, 505, 589 ; attempts to occupy Syria and Ci- licia, 505, 566, 590 ; his death, 512, 605, 613. Cornelius, L. Lentulus Cms, consul 49 B.C., 102, 156, 158, 290, 326, 329, 332, 410, 426 (.?), 428, 1. 9. Cornelius, Cn. Lentulus Marcellinus, consul 56 B.C., 165, 168, 201, 345. Cornelius, L. Lentulus Niger, flamen, 86, 141. Cornelius, L. Lentulus Niger, son of the preceding, 86. Cornelius, P. Lentulus Spinther, con- sul 57 B.C., 21, 22, 136, 141, 153» 164-170, 181-188, 196-218, 248, 339 (?), 354, 426 (?). . Cornelius, P. Lentulus Spinther, son of the preceding, 171, 188, 216. Cornelius, P. Lentulus Sura, praetor 63 B.C., II, 59, 131-132. Cornelius, Cn. Lentulus Vatia, 175. Cornelius, P. Scipio, afterwards Q. Metellus Scipio by adoption, con- sul 52 B.C., 29, 147, 237, 300, 322, 395, 399, 400, 426, 557. Cornelius, P. Scipio Africanus minor, 33, 324 (?), 327, 1. 10, 376. Cornelius, L. Sulla Felix, 2, 3, 347» 348 ; Sullanus dies, 376 ; SuUa- num regnum, 328, 338 ; Sullanum tempus, 478. Cornelius, L. Sulla Faustus, son of the preceding, 322, 395, 400. Cornelius, P. Sulla, 7, 12. Cornificius, Q., 26, 44. Cornificius, (J., son of the preceding, 395, 480, 506, 550, 562-564, 612. Cornutus, C, tribune in 61 B.C., 51. Cornutus, M., praetor in 43 B.C., 509, 511. Cos, 342. Cosa (Cosanum), 343. Cosconius, C, 84. Cossinius, L., 65. Creta, 6, 126; made a province, 127. Cularo, 593, 602, 605, 606. Cumae (Cumanum Ciceronis), 133, 369, 383, 425- Curius, M'., 193. Curius, Q., 10, 12 (?), 27. Curtius, Nicias, 486. Curtius, M. Postumus, 371. Cyprus, 20, 150, 184, 249-254, 262- 264, 342. Cyrene, a Roman province, 125, 239. Cyrrhestica, 247. Cyrus, in Xenophon's Cyropaedia, 96. Cytheris, 383. Dalmatia, 124, 395. Deiotarus, kin-? of Galatia, 1 52, 247, 255, 397, 516, 521. 6^2 INDEX III. INDEX III. 653 I Delos, 345. Demetrius, of Magnesia, 330, 342. Demosthenes, 65. Dertona, 585, 587. Dicaearchus, 76, 259, 260. Diochares, 410. Diodotus, a freedman of Lucullus, 99. Diodotus, a Stoic philosopher, i, 134, 462. Diogenes, a friend of M. Caelius Rufus, 241. Dionysius II, of Syracuse, 341, 425- 426. Dionysius, freedman of Atticus, 191. Dionysius, slave (?) of Cicero, 196, 260, 278, 356, 381. Dionysopolitae, 93. Diphilus, a tragic actor, 82. Domitius, L. Ahenobarbus, consul in 54 B.C., 29, 61, 144, 194, 270, 294, 296, 298, 300, 312, 314, 322, 343. Domitius, Cn. Ahenobarbus, 270. Domitius, Cn. Calvinus, consul 53 B.C., 146, 175, 194, 395. Doterio (?), 61. Drusus, see Livius. Dyrrhachium, 21, 23, 114, 299,300, 389» 390- Eburones, 146. Eleusis, 274. Ennius, Q., quoted, 263, 558. Ephesus, 100, 151. Epidaurus, 475. Epirotici, 42. Epirus, 41, 42, 128-130, 339, 342. See also Buthrotum, Dyrrhachium. Eporedia, 597. Eppius, M., 237, 310. Eros, 459, 530, 560. Etruria, 444, 587. Euphrates, 247. Eutychides, freedman of Atticus, 191. Faberius, 459. Faberius, 498. Fabius, 68. Fabius, C, a legate of Caesar, 322. Fabius, C, 95. Fabius, Q. Maximus, a legate of Caesar, 401. Fabius, Q. Maximus Cunctator, men- tioned, 470. Fabius, Q. Maximus, son of the pre- ceding, 470. Fabius, Q. Vergilianus, 309. Fadius, M. Gallus, 322, note on 1. 16. Fadius, C. or Q. Gallus (.?), a freed- man, father-in-law of Antony, 556. Fadius, T. Gallus, tribune in 57 B.C., 21, 118. Fannius, C, 87, 410. Faucius, M., 452. Favonius, M., 50, 70, 173. Flavins, L., tribune in 60 B.C., 1 5, (?) 97-99, (?) 362. Fonteius, M., 5, 193. Formiae, 295, 315, 385 ; estate of Cicero there, 133, 316, 337, 340, 513, 533- Forum, Cornelium, 569 ; Gallorum, 582 ; luHi, 594 ; Voconii, 595. Frusino, estate of Cicero at, 390. Fufidius, Q., 452. Fufius, Q. Calenus, tribune in 61 B.C., consul 47 B.C., 47, 53, 54, 78, 396, 505, 506, 557. Fulvia, 521, 526. Fundanius, C., 98. Furius, C. Camillus, 277. Furius, Crassipes, 141, 178, 180. Furius (.?), L. Philus, a name given by Cicero to Atticus, 84. Furnius, C, 335, 353, 573, 578, 579, 592, 608. Gabinius, A., consul 58 B.C., 5, 18- 20, 24, 143-145, 211, 253, 373, 395- Galeo, 134, 416. Gallia, Cisalpina, 9, 10, 28, 34, 124, 452, 499, 503-509, 569, 585-587, 597, 600. Gallia, Transalpina, 15-16, 20, 24, 72, 141, 143, 146, 149, 153, 158, 263, 509-511, 576-579, 590-596, 598-605, 607. See also lulius. GalHi duo (M. and Q.), 229. Gellius, L., consul 72 B.C., 458. Getae, 348. Graecia, 383 ; as a Roman province, 125, 436, 445. See also Achaia, Athenae, Corinthus. Hales, a river, 546. Haterianum ius, 427. Hector (in Naevius' poem), 267. Helvetii, 16, cp. 20. Helvia, mother of Cicero, i. Hephaestus, of Apamea, 93. Heraclides, of Pontus, allusion to, 557. Herennius, murderer of Cicero, 513. Hermia, 99. 1 I ^1 Hermippus, 93. Hermon, 248. Hippias, son of Pisistratus, men- tioned, 348. Hirtius, A., consul 43 B.C., 396, 422, 425, 504, 509, 518, 520, 522, 531, 563, 565, 568, 569, 582-584, 586, 599 ; Hirtianum ius, 427. Hispania, 3-4, 125, 142, 148, 205, 223, 285, 291, 315, 322, 366, 370, 372-373, 385, 388, 400, 416, 462, 510, 609. See also iEmihus, M. Lepidus, Asinius, Pompeius. Hispo, 113. Homerus, 597. Hortensius, Q. Hortalus, consul 69 B.C., 4, 14, 43, 53-55, 90, 104, 155, 165, 274, 369- Hortensius, Q., son of the precedmg, 383, 410, 505. Hypaepi, 100. Hyrcanus, 24. Iconium, 248. Inalpini, 553- Interamna, on the Liris, (?) 67; In- teramnates, on the Nar, 193. Isara, a river, 593. Isauricum forum, 251. Isidorus, a slave or freedman of Atticus, 389, 390. Isocrates, 64. Italia, extent of, 601. luba, king of Numidia, 299, 300, 399, 400, 430. ludaea, 24, 127, 141, 150. luHa, daughter of Caesar, 17, 143, 145. lulius, C, 254. lulius, C. Caesar, consul 59 B.C., sus- pected of complicity with Catiline, 10, 12 ; opposes the execution of his accomplices, 11, cp. 457; out- rage in his house, 13, 43-44 ; t^is prospects of the consulship, 69 ; behaviour of, as consul, 16-18, 73- 89, 102 ; victories of, in Gaul, 20, 24, 136, 141, 143, 146, 149, 153-154; in Britain, 143, 145-146; confer- ence of with Pompey at Luca in 56 B.C., 138, 202 ; prolongation of the government of, 142, 287 ; Cicero recommends Trebatius to him, 188 ; granted leave to sue for consulship without going to Rome, 148 ; proposals to recall him, 153, 157, 231, 236-241, 271, 289,290; invades Italy in 49 B.C., 293, 304 ; surrender of Confinium to, 294, 332 ; of Pompey's army in Spain to, 298, 388 ; victory of, at Pharsalus, 300 ; danger of, at Alex- andria, 394, cp. 418 ; pardons Cicero, 394; victory of, at Thapsus, 400; and at Munda, 400; visits Cicero at PuteoH, 398, 483 ; honours voted to, 492-495 ; l^^s of, 298, 489-492 ; letters of, to Cicero, 335, 357, 380; and of Cicero to him, 188, 353, 461 ; say- ings of, about Cicero and Brutus, 516, 517; death of, 403. lulius, C. Octavianus, see Octavius. lulius, L. Caesar, consul 64 B.C., 7, 27, 31, 458, 527, 550, 568, 570. lunius, D. Brutus, serves under Caesar in the civil war and be- sieges Massilia, 298 ; conspires against Caesar, 401 ; behaviour of, alter Caesar's death, 497; one of Caesar's heirs, 498 ; occupies Cisalpine Gaul for the senate, 499 ; correspondence of, with M. Brutus and C. Cassius, 518 ; with Cicero, 552, 561, 564, 584-587, 597,. 599; charge against him, 559 ; besieged in Mutina by Antony, 503-509, 569, 581; relieved, 509, 584, 591 ; (?) confers with Octavian, 599 ; crosses the Alps to join Plancus, 510, 603, 606 ; deserted by his troops, 511; death of, 511. lunius, L. Brutus, consul 509 B.C., mentioned, 88. lunius, M. Brutus, by adoption Q. Serviiius Caepio, one of the mur- derers of Caesar — denounced by Vettius, 86 ; his covetousness, 154, 251-254, 262-264; Cicero's regard for him, 256 ; in Pompey's camp, 391 ; pardoned by Caesar, 394; governor of Cisalpine Gaul, 396, 445, 452 ; letter of Cicero to, 452 ; writes of Cicero's con- sulship, 457 ; Caesar's judgment of, 516; conspires against Caesar, 401 ; meets Cicero at Velia, 501, 546 ; operations and position of, in Macedonia, 503-505, 511, 566, 569, 581 ; letter of D. Brutus to, 518; of him and C. Cassius to Antony, 541. lunius, L. Paciaecus, 422. lunius, D. Silanus, consul 62 B.C., 10, 27, 458. 654 INDEX III. INDEX III. 655 lunius, M. Silanus, 582, 596. luventius, M. Laterensis, 79, 592,603. Laberius, D., 482. Lacedaemonians, enmity of, to The- mistocles, 376. Laco, 558. Laelii, 230. Laelius, C. Sapiens, 33. Laenius, (M. ?), 248. Lanuvium, 518, 530; estate there, 345- Laodicea, in Phr^^gia, 226. Laterium, an estate of Q. Cicero, 133, 361. Lepreon, 260. Lepta, Q., 189, 323. Lesbos, 342. Leucopetra, 544. Licinius, a kidnapper, 95. Licinius, a slave, 100. Licinius, L. Crassus, the great orator, i . Licinius, M. Crassus, consul 70 and 55 B.C., joins Pompey in his legis- lation of 70 B.C., 4 ; praises Cicero in 61 B.C., 48 ; forms one of the so-called first triumvirate, 16; pro- posal of, as to the restoration of Ptolemy, 166 ; rivalry of with Pompey in 56 B.C., 172, I73 ; re- conciled to him, 138, 139, cp. 202 ; and to Cicero, 21 1-2 12; second consulship of, 142, 143; command in Syria, defeat and death of, 145, 146. Licinius, P. Crassus, son of the pre- ceding, 24, 141, 146, 461. Licinius, (?) Crassus Dives, 88. Licinius, L. Lucullus, consul 74 B.C., 6, 19, 63, 124, 127, 458. Licinius, M. Lucullus, brother of the preceding, by adoption M. Teren- tius Varro Lucullus, consul y^ B.C., 63, 124, 165, 182, 458. Licinius, C. Macer, 6 ; another, 177. Licinius, L. Murena^ consul 62 B.C., 10,11,458. Ligurius, A., 412. Lilybaeum, 2. Livius {?) Drusus, 195, 272,459. LoUius, C., 459. Lollius, L., 236. LoUius, M. Palicanus, 27. Luca, 138, 202. Lucceius, L. Q. F., 51, 141, 256. Lucceius, L., M. F., 254. Lucceius, or Lucilius, C. Hirrus, 230, 237, 310- Luceria, Pompey's head-quarters for a time in 49 B.C., 294, 310, 320, 323, 329,334,419. ,, . Lucilius, the satirist, allusion to, 556. Lupus, 561. See also Rutilius. Lutatius, Q. Catulus, 12, 15, 43, 57, 89, 458. Lycaonia, 150, 251. Lycia, 342. Macedonia, a Roman province, 9, 18, 20, 24, 124, 141, 142, 292, 300, 436, 505, 569 ; Macedonicae legiones, 551. 5^^ also Antonius (C.),Calpur- nius (L. Piso), lunius (M. Brutus). Madarus, see Matius, C. Maecia tribus, 195. Magius, P. Cilo, 476. Maleae, 475. Mallius or Manlius, C, 12. Mamercus, Q., 452. Mamilius, Octavius, 347. Mamurra, 281, 484. Manilius, C, tribune in 66 B.C., law of, 6. Manlius, C. Acidinus, 476. Manlius, A. Torquatus, 472-474, (?) 560. Manlius, L. Torquatus, consul 65 B.C., 458. Manlius, L. Torquatus, son of the preceding, 310, (.?) 251. Marathon, battle of, 348. Marcius, C. Coriolanus, 348. Marcius, L. Censorinus, (?) 99. Marcius, Q. Crispus, 589, 613. Marcius, C. Figulus, consul 64 B.C., perhaps identical with Q. Minu- cius Thermus, 7, 27, 31, 458. Marcius, L. Philippus, consul in 91 B.C., 321. Marcius, L. Philippus, son of the preceding, consul 56 B.C., 201,483, 504, 522, 565. Marcius, Q. Rex, 14, 60. Marius, C, seven times consul, 348, 376. Marius, M., 428. Matinius, P., 251. Matius, C, 355, 500, 515-518, 532- 539, 557. Megara, 466. Megaristus, of Antandrus, 93. ^ In the best editions this name is spelt Murena, not Muraena. Melita, 378. Memmius, C. Gemellus, 102, 194, 225. Menocritus, 214. Mescinius, L. Rufus, quaestor of Cicero in 51 B.C., 151. Messius, C, 163, 195. Miletus, 342. Minturnae, 310. Minucius, L. Basilus, 406. Minucius, A. Thermus, 18. Minucius, Q. Thermus, 27, (?) 255. See also Marcius, C. Figulus. Misenum, villa of Antony near, 378. Mithridates, Eupator, king of Pontus, 3, 6, 124, 126, 127. Molon, I, 2, 71. Mucia, wife of Pompey, 14, 38. Mucius, Q. Scaevola, augur, i. Mucius, Q. Scaevola, pontifex maxi- mus, I, 321 ; Mucianus exitus, 355. Mucius, Q. Scaevola, tribune in 54 B.C., 344- Munatius, Cn. Plancus, 574, 59i, 592, 594. Munatius, L. Plancus, brother of the preceding, commands in northern Gaul after Caesar's death, 611; for a long time professes devotion to the senate, 507-511, 576, 590- 594, 602, 607-610 ; Cicero's ex- hortations to him, 573, 579, 596 ; joins D. Brutus, 510, 608 ; is re- conciled to Antony, 511. Munatius, T. Plancus Bursa, 149, 482. Mustela, Tamisius, 558. Mutina, 503-509, 569, 581, 584. See also Antonius, M. ; lunius, D. Brutus. Myrtilus, 559. Mytilenae, 431. Naevius, Cn., the poet, quoted, 267. Nar, 193. Navius, Attus, reference to, 375. Neapolis, 527, 544; Neapolitanum (Pontii), 53^531- Nerius, Cn., 174. Nervii, 24. Nestor, in the Iliad, 527. Nicaea, 516. Nicias, of Smyrna, 93. Nicias, Curtius, 486. Nigidius, P. Figulus, praetor 58 B.C., 102. Ninnius, L. Quadratus, tribune in 58 B.C., 19, 21, 118,382. Nonius, M. (?) Sufenas, 192. Numerius, Q. Rufus, tribune 57 B.C., 21. Numestius, Numerius, 85. Nymphon, of Colophon, 94. Octavius, C, father of the emperor, 72, 96. Octavius, afterwards C. lulius Caesar Octavianus Augustus, birth of, 12 ; goes to Caesar's camp in Spain, 401 ; studies at Apollonia in Epirus, 401 ; returns to Italy after Caesar's death, 499, cp. 522 ; speech of, 531 ; his games, 535, 538; accused of an attempt on Antony's life, 551 ; correspondence of, with Cicero, 559 ; intrigues with the population of Campania, 554, 559; and with Antony's legions, 502, cp. 568 ; takes the field against Antony, 503, 565, 569 ; inactivity of, after the relief of Mutina, 509, 587, 604, 609 ; demands the consulship, 510 ; and marches to Rome, 511 ; is re- conciled to Antony, 512 ; and joins the second triumvirate, 512. Octavius, L. Naso, 97. Octavius, M., curule aedile 50 B.C, 248-249, 299. Octavius, Mamilius, 347. Olbia, in Sardinia, 176. Olympia, 546. Oppius, C, 337, 371,516. Orodes, king of Parthia, 247. Ovia, 459. Pammenes, 265. Pamphylia, 150, 342; forum Pam- phylium, 250. Panaetius, a philosopher, 356, 558. Papirius, C. Carbo, contemporary with C. Gracchus, 174. Papirius, L. Paetus, 72, 425, 432. Parma, 569. Parthi, 126, 127, 146, 152, 155, 224, 227, 244, 246, 292, 401 ; Parthicae res, 329. Patrae, 407. Patron, an Epicurean philosopher, 100, 225. Pausanias, 234. Peducaeus, Sex., propraetor of Sicily in 76-75 B.C., 2, 361. Peducaeus, Sex., son of the preceding, 270, 309, 324, 337, 352, 361, 363, 556. Pedum, estate of Caesar near, 360. Gs'S INDEX III. INDEX III. 657 Pelopidae, in a quotation, 522. Peloponnesus, geography of, 259-260. Pericles, 306. Petreius, M., 12, 291, 298, 315, 395, 399, 400. Phaedrus, an Epicurean philosopher, 128, 545. Phamea, 345. Phania, 256. Pharnaces, son of the famous Mithri- dates, 127, 395, 418. Phemius, 250. Philip, father of Alexander the Great, 61. Philo, an Academic philosopher, i. Philo, a freedman of M. Caelius, 241. Philogenes, 258. Philotimus, a freedman of Terentia, 134, 151, 334, 339, 342, 343, 379- Phlius, Phliasii, 260. Phraates, 143. Picenum, 308. Pilia, wife of Atticus, 129, 225, 518, 547. Pilius, Q., 234. Pindenissus, 152. Piraeus, 466, 475-476. Pisaurum, 314. Pisistratus, of Athens, 348 ; Caesar compared to him, 334. Pituanius, 191. Plaguleius, 373. Plancius, Cn., quaestor in 58, curule aediie in 54 B.C., 21, 113, 144, 397, 453. Plato, the pupil of Socrates, 205, 209, 375- Plato, of Sardis, an Epicurean phi- losopher, 100. Plautius, P. Hypsaeus, 147, 166-167. Plautus, one of the judges of Clodius, 57. Plotius, L., 14. Polla, wite of D. Brutus, 564. Pollentia, 600, 601. Pollex, a slave of Cicero, 391. Polycharmus, 225. Pompeia, wife of Caesar, 44. Pompeii, 382 ; estate of Cicero at, 71, ^33, 382, 429, 548, 559- Pompeius, Cn. Strabo, consul in 89 B.C., I . Pompeius, Cn. Magnus, son of the preceding, returns from Spain, 4 ; measures of, as consul, in 70 B.C., 4 ; commissioned to act against the pirates, 5 ; and against Mithri- dates, 6, 127 ; campaigns of, in the' East, 127-128 ; Cicero's respect for, 6 ; and discontent with, 33 ;■ returns to Rome, 14 ; behaviour of, there, 15, 47, 48 ; combines with Caesar and Crassus in 60 B.C., 16 ; marries Julia, Caesar's daughter,' 17; behaviour of, during Caesar's consulship, 74, 75 ; unpopularity of, 82-84 ; quarrels with Clodius, 21 ; promotes Cicero's return from exile, 22 ; intrigues for a command in 57-56 B.C., 135, 138, 162, 165 ; conference of, with Caesar, at Luca in 56 B.C., 138, 202 ; second consul- ship of, in 55 B.C., 142 ; receives the government of Spain, 142; third consulship of, in 52 B.C., and es-- trangement from Caesar, 147, 148, 240, 271 ; marries Cornelia, 147; behaviour of, in Italy, in 49 B.C., 294, 303-313, 319; interviews of, with Cicero, 295, 347 ; his cruelty feared,334, Z2>^, 342,408,410; cam- paign of, in 48 B.C., 299, 300, 388, 390, 4 1 2, 429; death of, 394, 4 1 0,426. Pompeius, Cn., son of the preceding, 243, 299, 395, 400, 422. Pompeius, Sex., brother of the pre- ceding, 243, 400, 504, 510, 516, 519, 611,612. Pomponia, sister of Atticus, wife of Q. Cicero, 5, 72, 128, 131, 258, 259» 413- Pomponius, T. Atticus, 1 28-1 31, and the letters to Atticus, passim. Pomptina tribus, 195. Pomptinus, C, praetor in 63 B.C., 223, 251, 278. Pontidia, 255. Pontius, Titinianus, 341. Pontius, L. Aquila, 29, 530, 599. Popilius Laenas, murderer of Cicero, 513. Porcius, C. Cato, loi, 142, 171-174, 192. Porcius, M. Cato, the censor, 470. Porcius, M. Cato, ' of Utica,' tribune 62, praetor 54 B.C., advocates the execution of Lentulus and his associates, 457, 458 ; prosecutes L. Murena, ii ; opposes the claims of Pompey to command against Catiline, 12 ; energy of, in pressing proceedings against Clodius, 44, 50 ; his ill-timed rigour in 60 B.C., 70 ; advises ■ 1 \:\ \ Cicero to leave Italy in 58 B.C., 20 ; receives a commission to manage the annexation of Cy- prus, 20 ; defeated in a contest for the praetorship in 55 B.C., 142 ; opposes the grant of a * sup- plicatio ' in honour of Cicero in 50 B.C., 156, 266-269; fails to hold Sicily for Pompey, in 49 B.C., 382 ; rebukes Cicero for going to Pompey's camp, 297 ; but requests him to take the command after Pharsalus, 299 ; conducts a body of troops from Cyrene to the pro- vince of Africa, 395 ; death of, 400, 426 ; name of, used proverb- ially, 546. Porcius, M. Laeca, 10. Porsena, 347. Posidonius, a philosopher, 65, 558. Postumia, 251 ; her son, 255. Postumius, 251. Postumius, P., 476. Praeneste, games at, in 46 B.C., 422. Precius (?), or Precianus, hereditas Preciana, 277. Procilius, 192. Ptolemaeus XII, Auletes, 17, 24, 74, 136, 143, 164-170, 183-185. Ptolemais, 184. Publicius (?), Q., 100. Publilia, second wife of Cicero, 397, 398, 453. Pubhhus Syrus, 482, 517. Pupius, M. Piso, consul in 61 B.C., 13,42-44, 50, 51, 53, 58. Puteoli, estate of Cicero at, 133. Quinctius, L., a friend of Cicero, 282. Quinctius, P., defended by Cicero, 2. Quinctius, T. Flamininus (O Tite), 558. Rabirius, C, 9, 66, 132. Rabirius, C. Postumus, 144. Racilius, L., tribune in 56 B.C., 182. Ravenna, 138, 202, 293. Reate, people of, 193. Regium, people of, 544. Regium Lepidi or Lepidum, 569, 585. Regulus, case of, 558. Rhodanus, 591. Rhodus, 2, 155, 342, 431, 519, 539- Roscius, Sex., of Ameria, 2. Roscius, Q., an actor, 5. Roscius, L. Fabatus, 293. Roscius, L. Otho, 5, 9, 66. Rosea or Rosia, 193. Rubrius, Q., estate of, 557. Rutilius, P. Lupus, tribune in 56 B.C., 166, 169, {}) 561. Salamis, in Cyprus, 251-254, 262- 264. Sallustius, C. Crispus, authority of, as a historian, io. Samnium, 559. Sampsiceramus, a nickname for Pompey, 75. Sardanapalus, reference to, 375, Sardinia, 125, 176, 202. Saufeius, M., 148. Scaptius, M., 251-254, 263-264. Scribonius, C. Curio, consul 76 B.C., 49, 50, 53, 458. Scribonius, C. Curio, son of the pre- ceding, tribune 50 B.c, supports Clodius in 61 B.C., 49 ; opposes the triumvirs in 59 B.C., 78 ; de- nounced by Vettius, 85 ; Cicero, in 53 B.C., begs his support for Milo as a candidate for the con- sulship, 220-222 ; as tribune sup- posed hostile to Caesar, 153, 157, 241, cp. 229 ; but is purchased by him, 157, 244 ; carries a proposal in the senate that both Caesar and Pompey should resign their provinces and armies, 1 57 ; brings Caesar's last proposals to the senate in January, 49 B.C., 1 58, 290 ; has an interview with Cicero in 49 B.C., 378 ; writes to him, 382 ; a friend of M. Caelius, 385 ; occupies Sicily for Caesar, 299 ; crosses over to Africa, where he is killed in a battle with the Pom- peians and luba, 299. Scribonius, L. Libo, father-in-law of Sex. Pompeius, 166, 299, 311. Seleucea, on the Tigris, 269. Sempronius, C. Rufus, 233, 265, (?) 564. Septem aquae, near Reate, 193. Septimia, 556. Septimius, C., 237. Sequani, 16. Sergius, L. Catilina, twice acquitted of serious charges, 59 ; first con- U u 6:^8 INDEX III. INDEX III. 659 spiracy of, 7 ; candidate for the consulship in 65 B.C., 27 ; (?) de- fended by Cicero, 31 ; attacked by Cicero in 64 B.C., 8 ; resumes his conspiracy, 9 ; leaves Rome, 10 ; punishment of his chief accom- plices, II, 457 ; defeat and death of, 12 ; character of, described in the speech pro Caelio, 140. Sertorius, O., 3, 125, 126. Servaeus, tribune elect in 51 B.C., 229. Servilia, mother of M. Brutus, 531. Servilii, 236. Servilius, M., 234-236. Servilius, C. Ahala, reference to, 88. Servilius, Q. Caepio, cp. lunius, M. Brutus. Servilius, P. Rullus, tribune 63 B.C., 8, 244-245. Servilius, P. Vatia Isauncus, consul 79 B.C., 166, 458. ServiHus, P. Vatia Isauricus, son of the preceding, consul 48 B.C., 71, 195, 300, 406, 506-508, 548, 591. Sestius, P., tribune 57 B.C., 12, 21, 118, 137, 174, 175, 177, 201, 516, 517. Sicca, 20, 556. Sicilia, Siculi, 2, 67, 68, 224, 362, 382, 521. Sicyon, Sicyonii, 42, 71. Sidon, 342. Sinuessa, 357. Sittius, P., 232, 399. Smyrna, 342. Solon, 362. Spartacus, 3, 126, 263. Spongia, one of the judges of Clodius, 57. Statins, a freedman of Q. Cicero, 80, 92, 93, 96, 259. «. r Statins, L. Murcus, an officer of Caesar, 422, 589, 613. Sufenas, see Nonius. Sulla, * nomenclator ' of Q. Cicero, 97. Sulpicius, P. Galba, 25, 26. Sulpicius, Ser. Galba, one of Caesar's murderers, 136, 344 (?), 508, 581-584. Sulpicius, C. Callus, 470. Sulpicius, Ser. Rufus, consul 51 B.C., prosecutes Murena in 63 B.C., 1 1 ; as consul argues in favour of con- ciliation, 1 50 ; placed in charge of Greece by Caesar, 436, 445 ; writes to console Cicero on the death of Tullia, 463-469 ; reports the mur- der of M. Marcellus to Cicero, 475-477 ; absent from Rome in 44 B.C., 550 ; in the following year goes on a mission to Antony, 504 ; his death, 504, 568, 570 ; letters of Cicero to him, 435, 469. Sulpicius, Servius Rufus, son of the preceding, 359, 439, 470- Surenas, 152. Synnada or Synnas, in Phrygia, forum Synnadense, 226, 250. Syracusae, 382, 426, 560. Syria, made a Roman province, 127. See also M. Calpurnius Bibulus, C. Cassius, M. Licinius Crassus, Cn. Pompeius Magnus. Tamisius Mustela, 558. Tarentum, 393. Tarquinius, L. Superbus, reference to, 347. Tarracina, 310. Tarsus, 152, 227, 249. Tauromenium, 560. Taurus, Mons, 250, 255. Teanum, Sidicinum, 294, 310-31 1, 3141 559- Tencteri, 143. Tenea, in Peloponnesus, 260. Terentia, wife of Cicero, 2 ; her energy on his behalf in 58 B.C., 21, no- 1 14; approves Tullia's mar- riage to Dolabella, 273 ; Cicero writes to her in 50 B.C, 155, 276 ; his anxiety on her behalf in 49 B.C., when she stayed in Italy, 295, 308, 316, cp. 387 ; his farewell letter to her before leaving Italy, 384 ; he is discontented with her on his return to her in Italy in 48 B.C., 393; divorced, 397, cp. 453j 455,459- _ , Terentius, Q. Afer, the poet, quota- tion from, 211. Terentius, Culleo, 106, 596. Terentius, M. Varro, 22, 89, 105, 298, 423, 557, 587. ^ „ Terentius, M. Varro LucuUus, see Licinius Lucullus. Terentius, A. Varro Murena, 315. Tettius, Sex., 236. Teucris, 46. t i/ \ Thalna, one of the judges of Clodius, 57. . Themistocles, 306, 348, 373, 376. Theophanes, of Mytilenae, 223, 281. Theophrastus, of Amisus, see Ty- rannio. Theophrastus, of Eresus, a pupil ot Aristotle, 75. Theopompus, a dependent ot Vd- Cicero, 97. Thessalonica, 20, 108-III, 299. Thrace, 124, 512. Thrasybulus, 321. ^ Thucydides, the great historian, 376. Thyillus, a poet, 63. Tigranes, king of Armenia, 6, 124, 126, 127. Tigranes, a prince of Armenia, son of the preceding, 21. Tillius, L. Cimber, one of Caesars murderers, 612. Titinius, Q., 249 ; his son, 341. Titius, C. Strabo, 581. Transpadani, 124-125, 223, 281, 315, 569. Tratorius, 551, 552- Trebatius, C. Testa, 189, 295, 345, 532, 535, 539..^ . Trebellius, L. Fides, 601. Trebonius, C, 322, 409, 567, 589. Trebula, district of, 533- Tritia, a town of Peloponnesus, 26a Tuccius, M., 233. Tullia, daughter of Cicero, betrothed to C. Piso, 7 ; anxiety of Cicero for her during his exile, 109-110, 112 ; meets him at Brundisium in 57 B.C., 23 ; betrothed to Furius Cras- sipes, 178; married to Dolabella in 50 B.C., 156, 273 ; Cicero's anxiety on her behalf in 49 B.C., 295, 308, 370; her care for his safety, 372 ; and for his honour, 377 ; anxiety of Cicero in 48 B.a as to her maintenance, 389, 413 ; and as to her health, 409 ; divorce from Dolabella, and death of, m 45 B.C., 398, 463 ; Cicero anxious to build a shrine to her memory, 398, 459, note on 1. 4. TuUius, L., legate of Cicero in Cilicia, 223-224, 249. TuUius, M., a friend of Cicero, 311 ; defended by Cicero (?), 3. Tullius, L. Cicero, uncle of the orator, i. U Tullius, M. Cicero, father of the orator, i. Tullius, M. Cicero, the orator, birth of, I ; life of, till his election to the praetorship, 1-5 ; advocates the proposal of Manilius, 6; consul- ship of, 8-12; quarrels with Clo- dius, 14, 58-60, 67-68; behaviour of, during Caesar's first consulship, 18, 79, 84; leaves Rome in 58 B.C., and lives in exile for a year and a half, 20-23, 103-119; good under- standing between him and Pom- pey after his return, 135, 162, 163; breach of, with Pompey and Caesar, 138, 201 ; submission of, to them, 139, 179, 203, 209; his advocacy of the claims of P. Lentulus Spin- ther to restore Ptolemy, 136, 164- 170, 181-185; pleads for Milo m 52 B.C., 148 ; his government of Cilicia, 51-50 B.C., I5i-i55, 226- 227, 246-255, 262-269; return of, to Italy, 155, 279; J^is hopes of a triumph, 266-269, 275; hesitation of, at the beginning of the civil war, between Caesar and Pompey, 294- 297, 318-322, 346-352 ; sets out for Pompey's camp, June 7, 49 B.C., 297, 384 ; his behaviour there, 297, 299, 390; returns to Italy, 299, 405, 408 ; quarrel of, with his brother, see Quintus Cicero ; par- doned by Caesar, 394 ; divorces Terentia, 397, cp. 453, 455, 459 ; death of Tullia, see Tullia ; con- duct of, after Caesar's death, 497, 498 ; correspondence of, with An- tony, 523-526; with Dolabella, 527-529; with Matius, 532-53?; sets out for Greece, 501, 544 ; in- terview of, with M. Brutus at Velia, in August, 44 B.C., 501, 546; re- turns to Rome and delivers the first Philippic, 502, 548 ; in 43 B.C. pleads in the senate for energetic measures to be taken against Antony, 504-508 ; corresponds with D. Brutus, C. Cassius, Q. Corni- ficius, Lepidus, Plancus, Polho, Trebonius, 539-6io ; injudicious attempts of, to weaken Octavian, 509; after the formation of the second triumvirate attempts to escape from Italy, 5^3 ; death of, 513. See also, principal events m u 2 66o INDEX III, INDEX IIL 66i the life of, xxxii ; on his estates and other property, 133, 134 ; chronological list of the writings of, xxvii ; names of his corre- spondents, XX. Tullius, M. Cicero, son of the pre- ceding, birth of, 7, 31 ; anxiety of his father for, in 58 B.C., 112, 114, 119; accompanies his father to Cilicia, 151; stays with Deiotarus, 152; visits Rhodes, 155; at For- miae in 49 B.C., 316 ; appointed aedile at Arpinum in 46 B.C., 453; goes to study at Athens in 45 B.C., 398; does good service to M. Brutus in Macedonia in 43 B.C., 505 ; the treatise ^ De Officiis ' addressed to him, 559. Tullius, Q. Cicero, brother of the orator, marries Pomponi^, 131 ; writes a long letter to his brother, * De Petitione Consulatus,' 8; prae- tor in 62 B.C., 12 ; governs the province of Asia, 61-59 (inclusive) B.C., 14, y6f 92-103 ; injured in a riot in 57 B.C., 23 ; makes promises to Pompey on behalf of his brother, 202 ; goes as Pompey's legate to Sardinia, 136, 176 ; and as Caesar's to Gaul, 145, 213; visits Britain, 196 ; in great danger in Gaul in 53 B.C., 146 ; goes with his brother to Cilicia, 151, 152, 249; Marcus thinks of leaving him in charge of the province, 251, 274 ; spends the winter of 51-50 B.c in Cilicia proper, 255 ; quarrels with Pom- ponia, 258-259 ; quarrels with his brother after the battle of Phar- salus, 393, 407, 412, 413 ; sues for pardon to Caesar, 410 ; Marcus intercedes for him, 415 ; they are reconciled, 394 ; pays court to Caesar in 45 B.C., 398 ; letter of, to his brother, in 44 B.C., 560, 561 ; proscribed by Antony and mur- dered in 43 B.C., 513. Tullius, Q. Cicero, son of the pre- ceding, education of, 177 ; accom- panies his father and uncle to Cilicia, 151; character of, 259; with his father after the battle of Pharsalus, 407, 410 (?) ; suspected by the orator of calumniating him, 393 ; aedile at Arpinum in 46 B.C., 453 ; serves under Caesar in 45 B.C., 398 ; referred to in 44 B.C., 561 ; murdered with his father, 513. Tullius, M. Tiro, freedman of the orator, 121, 296, 313-317- Tusca disciplina, 441. Tuscenius, 95. Tusculum, estate of Cicero at, 71, 133^ 345, 420, 425, 433, 518, 532; Tusculanus ager, 433. Tyrannio, 177, 423. Tyrus, 342. Ulixes, in Homer's poetry, 597. Usipetes, 143. Utica, 400, 422. Vada, 586, 600. Valerius, P., no, 255, 544. Valerius, L. Flaccus, interrex in 82 B.c, 321. Valerius, L. Flaccus, praetor in 63 B.C., 18, 90. Valerius, M. Messalla Niger, consul in 61 B.C., 13,43, 44, 51- Valerius, M. Messalla, consul in 53 B.C., 146, 194, 228. Valerius, Q. Orca, commissioner for dividing lands in 45 B.C., 477-480. Valerius, an interpreter, 560. Varius, P., 29. Vatinius, P., tribune in 59, praetor in 55 B.C., 17, 18, 88, 142, 144, 199, 201, 2 10-2 1 1, 395, 407, 412; con- sul at the close of 47 B.C., 396 ; submits to M. Brutus in lUyricum, 43 B.C., 505. Veii, territory of, 433. Velia, 546. Velina tribus, 195. Velinus, a lake and river, 193. Vennonius, C, 307. Ventidius, P. Bassus, 509, 584, 586, 595, 600. Vercingetorix, 149. Vergilius, C, 20, 96. Verres, C, 3-5. Vestorius, C, a money-lender of Puteoli, 234, 260, 265, 523, 531. Vettius, 179. Vettius, L., an informer, 12, 18,85-88. Vibius, C. Pansa, tribune in 51 B.C., 1 53, 239-240 ; friendly to Cicero, 409 ; consul in 43 B.C., 504-509, 522, 531, 561, 563, 565, 569, 572, 582, 584, 600. 'Ji li Vibullius, L. Rufus, 202, 309-310- Villiu^, Sex., 219. ViUius, L. Annalis, 237. Vinicius, L., tribune m 51 B.C., 239. Visellius, C. Varro, 118. Vocontii, 602. Volaterrae, 47 7-480. . Volcatius,'L. Tullus, consul m 66 B.C., 166,325,351,438,45»- Volsci, 348. Volusius, (?) Cn., 223. Volusius, M., 316. Volusius, (?) Q., 249. Xeno, an Epicurean philosopher, 224-225- • U A • Xenocrates, contemporary with Aris- Xenophon, reference to the works Tof, 96. Zeno, an Epicurean philosopher, 128. Zeuxis, of Blaudus, 93, 94- V ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. ) Page 40. 1. ^ofor ' solam W so um^ ^.^^ ^ ^^^ ^^_,. ^ , p. 43. note on 1. lo. F om Plut. C.c '9 ^ • ^ „ „f cicero's consulship ad Att. lo. I. I. .t appears ^at the -cnfice y^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^._^^^ ^ ^^^ was offered on December 3 or 4.-1 owe Quarterly Review, October 1880, on Cicero. p. 68, 1. 13, om. • ^^Vk-^''''^'"^' rrofessor E. Bockel in the altered and improved '"'"'^'Tirl Xt a wMch haTh:c:n.e?ov^^^^^^^ for something insig- :irnt-I alirebut cannot adopt Prof. Tyrrell's ingenious suggest.on 'fabae „,idam:W«Herjnathena7 .3(I88'). («ermathena 7- «3-'4. p. 94, 1. '5. n°'« °" 'nobdiorem ^f- J ™^^ ,^^ referred to under the ,88,) would -«^2: 'Sde inV^wa not Blaudus but Blaundus, another .„ollioren.- = .bla— .• ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^„^^ „^ ^^ ,, ,,, p. 1 29. 5 3. <=P P- 4'°' ^- 5' " r • !! it i, true writine in 51 B.C., says of her ' quam date of Attica's b.^^h. Ocero, ,t s ru ^^^"^J^^^^^ ^^^^^ ,^ ^ „ numquam v,d. (<=P;/^^ttes between Cicero and Marcus Brutus. London, (Observat.ons o e E^^s bet ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^.^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^„ Sn'awVS-Sml'Boot thinks that she was born about 55 or 64 b.c • ,. t..^trtT:rMt^l^-™^^^^^^^^ B. " :?rT::7lT\ cannot find evidence that L. TuUius was Cicero's p. 224, note on p. 223, i. i^^- p .„ 77' attigissen, ren, mi.itaren.que conlocassenj ' T^has • attigissem miUtem "^- " qulcollocassen,;' B. ■ atigissem militemque coUocarem. p. ,7i.attop,>r'Vni. 7; 'T;^'"""- B\,,.postquamannisciviUbusdisceptari;' p 437, 1. 3. ' postquam armis disceptan. B. Has posiqu* ' T. ' p. a. c. di^P''»;:' , J, ,, blica ; ' B. • quam de re publica.; ^•^^'•t:trrnr^S'Xof T^ems to b^e .mains mihi solatium afferre , ' " B. agrees with this except in reading ' solacium.' p. 476, note on 1. 7- B. agrees with T. p. 583, 1. 6. H. has 'passus D; has ' hominibus in itiata civitas.' F.Ruhl, p. 604, 1.8. H. inserts •numeroquehostmmhabueram after exceperam. nfM ." ■ » ■ J.-. I . . . ' i n '11 ■■' I li il r \ •^Vt®?r / it ^ m m^*-- O Li.Q^3 ^'1 SC^3 1*^'*— 87C.L IE81 04239563 .( •r^rriTzirr-yrr- ^f. ^4 5* \ I "^kt^&l vf ;'^ «2 ■'"■», t f / if / ■ i * J\ 4. * # 1 y»«^t w, «-.'*- t:.-* ,